The World in 17th Century - User contributions [en]

Source:MoreriKLM

2026-07-25T04:44:05Z

Admin:

〈1+ pages missing〉Clothes, and deck it with its richest Ornaments, and then carry it to the Church-yard, and set it upright against the Wall, by means of a forked Stick they put under the Chin of the dead Corps to support it in that Posture; and if the Ravens, or other Birds, chance to pick out its Right Eye, they conclude the Party to be amongst the Number of the Blessed; but if they light upon the other Eye, they take it for an infallible Sign that the Party is damned; and in that Case, in a disgraceful manner, throw the Body, with its Head downwards, into a Pit. Olearius's Persian Travels.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kedwalla, a West-Saxon King, reigned at the Latter End of the VIIth. Century, and was dethroned by a powerful Faction, but recovered the Crown again; and growing uneasie by reason of the new Commotion of his Subjects, he withdrew to Rome to receive Baptism, which his Worldly Affairs had caused him to deferr till that Time. Accordingly, on Easter-Day, 689. he was baptized by Pope Sergius, and his Name changed into Peter: After which he lived but few Weeks. He died at Rome, in the 30th. Year of his Age, and was buried there, in St. Peter's Church.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Keiserberg, Lat. Caesaris Mons, raised from a Village to a City in the Time of Frederick II. Here grows the best Wine in Alface. And 'tis one of the 10 Towns in that Country depending on Haguenaw.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Keiser-Lautern, Lat. Caesaropolis, a City in the Palatinate of the Rhine, upon the River Lauter, near the Dukedom of Bipont, 6 Leagues W. from Spire, a little less from Worms. The French call it Caseloutre. This Town was taken, Septemb. 30. 1688. by the French, under the Marquis of Boufflers, it having repelled them in two several Storms. The rest of the Palatinate followed it, without any considerable Resistance, except Manheim.

Keiserswart, Lat. Colonia Traja, Cayserswerda, Insula Rheni, a Town below Dusseldorp, on the Rhine, belonging to the Elector of Cologne, very mean, but well fortified. It has a broad Ditch, very regular Fortifications, and high Walls, faced with Brick; as is also the Counterscarp, which is in very good Condition. This Town was first mortgaged to Adolph Duke of Cleves, by Charles IV. Emperor of Germany. Gerard Duke of Cleves, Brother of Adolph, sold it to the Archbishop of Cologne, or 100000 Florins, about An. 1399. And in 1464. it was finally, with Bielstein and Frederberg, confirmed to them, in Exchange for Soest and Santen, by John Duke of Cleves. It is seated on the N. of the Rhine, 6 German Miles beneath Cologne, to the N. W. and the same distance from Gulick, or Juliers, to the North. The French had possessed themselves of it for Cardinal Furstemburg, but the Elector of Brandenburg re-took it in 1689.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Keith, the Surname of an Ancient and Noble Family in Scotland, the chief of which, for his Valour, was made Earl-Marshal of that Kingdom, and Sheriff of Merns. And their Successors enjoy this Honour to this Day.

Kelbins, a People dwelling in a Territory near to the Country of the Druses, 2 or 3 Days Journey from Aleppo in Syria. They are neither Turks nor Christians, yet have a greater Respect for the Christian Religion than that of Mahomet. Michael Fevre's Theatre of Turkey.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kelso, a Burrough of considerable Trade in the County of Roxborough, in the South of Scotland, pleasantly situated on the Bank of the River Twede, in a fruitful Soil. It was famous for a stately Abbey and Monastery; one of the 13 built by King David I. of Scotland.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kelwulf, K. of Northumberland, Brother to Kenred, succeeded Osric H. An. 729. and reigned but 9 Years. To this King Beda dedicates his History; but says no more of him, than that the Beginning and Process of his Reign was full of Commotions, the Event whereof he doubtfully expected. He at last became a Monk in Lindisfarne, where he taught the Monks a better Way of Living than what they were used to; and brought them from Milk and Water, to Wine and Ale; and setled Revenues upon them for the Continuance thereof.

Kempis: See Thomas a Kempis.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kempten, Lat. Drusomagus, Campodunum, or Capidona, a City of Schwahen in Germany, in the Territory of Algow; one of the ancientest in Germany, being formerly the Seat of the old Dukes of Schwaben; amongst whom, K. Hildebrand was of great Fame, whose Daughter Hildegard, marrying to Charles the Great, sounded there a Monastery, the Abbot of which, as Prince of the Empire, was Lord of the City, till the Inhabitants purchased their Liberty of one of them for a great Summ of Money; after which it was annexed to the Empire, and in 1625. obtained a Charter from Frederick III. who gave them An Eagle, for their Arms, one half G•ld, with a Crown. Maximilian I. and Charles V. both determined the Controversies between them and their Abbot. 'Tis now governed by a Mixture of Aristocracy and Democracy, and it embraced the Reformation in 1530. This City is seated upon the River Iler, which falls into the Danube, over against Ʋlm, 5 German Miles from Memmingen to the South, 12 from Constance to the East, and 12 from Ʋlm to the South. The Monastery founded by H•ldegardis was of the Order of St. Benedict.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> •endal, Lat. Concangium, an Earldom, Barony, and the chief Town of Westmorland, 200 Miles N. W. and by N. from London. Its Name expresses its Situation, lying in a Dale, by the River Ken, in a fruitful and pleasant Soil. It consist of two long and broad Streets, which cross one another, besides some By-Streets. It is rich, populous, and well traded, having great Vent for Wollen Cloth through all Parts of England, whereby the Poor are employed, and the adjacent Parts enriched. It has 2 fair Stone-Bridges over the River, besides one of Wood leading to the Ruins of a Castle which was the Birth-place of Catharine Parr, the 6th. and last Wife of K. Henry VIII. Here is also a fair and large Church, to which belong 12 Chapels of Ease, and by the Church-yard stands a Free School, well endowed with good Exhibitions for poor Scholars going from hence to Queen's College in Oxford. In 1414. Kendal gave the Title of Earl to John D. of Bedford, 3d. Son to K. Henry IV. Twenty nine Year, after it gave the same Title to John D. of Somerset. The next that had it conferred upon him was John de Foix, whom K. Henry VI. preferred to that Dignity for his good Service in the French Wars. An. 1449. Sir William Parr Kt. was created Ld. Parr of Kendal, and after E. of Essex, by King Henry VIII. Lastly, Charles Stuart, 3d. Son to James Duke of York, the late King, was declared Duke of Kendal, but died not long after.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kenelm, King of Mercia, succeeded to the Crown, An. 819. Being then but 7 Years of age, he was committed to the Care of his eldest Sister Quendred; who being ambitious to reign her self, hired him who was intrusted with the young Prince's Education, to make him away. This Villain, under pretence of Hunting, led him into a Wood, and there murthered him; which, if we believe Malmsbury, was wonderfully revealed by a Dove, which dropped a written Note about it upon an Altar at Rome.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kenelworth, a large, beautiful, strong Castle of Warwickshire, in Knightlow Hundered; which, in the Reign of Henry III. stood a Siege of 6 Months; being Surrendred, there was a Proclamation issued forth there, That all that had born Arms against the K. should pay 5 Years Rent of their Lands. This Order was called Dictum de Kenelworth. In the Reign of Q. Elizabeth, it was given to Robert Dudley Earl of Leicester, who repaired it, so that it was then the Second or Third Castle in England.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kennethus I. the 50th. K. of Scotland, succeeded Aidanus. There is nothing memorable recorded of his Reign, having died in the 4th. or, as some say, the 12th. Month, after his Coming to the Crown, about An. 505. Buchanan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kennethus II. the 69th. King of Scotland, succeeded K. Alpiu, his Father, in 823. when the Kingdom was at a very low Ebb, by reason of the Victory the Picts obtained over his Father, who fell in the Battel. The Picts did thereupon endeavour to drive the Scots out of Britain, for which End they hired some English Troops to join their own Forces: But such an outrageous Sedition happened amongst the Commanders, that Brutus, the Pictish King not being able to compose it, disbanded the Army, and died for Grief about 3 Months after. After which, Kennethu• called an Assembly of the States, to consult of a War with the Picts; and though the King himself, with the fiercest of his Officers, were for a War, yet the Majority were for deferring it until they had recovered Strength; and in the mean time reso•ved, neither to sue for Pea•e, nor declare War. Which Opinion prevailing, a Peace ensued for 3 Years. In the 4th. Kennethus, desirous to renew the War, but finding his Nobles averse, engaged them in his Design by the following Stratagem. Having invited them all to a Banquet, he continued the Entertainment until late at Night, so that they were necessitated to lodge in that very Room where they carouzed; and each Man, according to ancient Custom, laid himself on the Ground, with nothing under him but Grass. Being thus composed, the King suborned a Kinsman of his own to cloath himself with dry Fish-skins, enter the Hall, and speak through a long Tube, as if he were sent from Heaven to exhort them to War against the Picts. The Nobles being awaken'd, and not fully recovered from their Wine, were astonished at the straugene•s of the Sound, and the shining of the Fish-skins; so that believing it was an Apparition, they were seized with a Religious Fear; which was considerably heightned by the Messenger's stripping himself of his Habit, and withdrawing by a secret Passage on a sudden. They attended the King early in the Morning, to acquaint him with what had happen'd; and upon his assuring them that he had seen the like Apparition, a War was concluded with universal Consent, and accordingly declared. So that both Nations having taken the Field, the Armies fell on at first View; the Soldiers being so eager, that they did not expect the Command of their Officers. It was fiercely fought on both Sides for a considerable Time, until a Watch-word being given the Scots, That they should remember K. Alpin, they were inspired with new Courage, and with a Desire of Revenge; which made them re-double their Force, so that the Enemies were put to flight. The English, who came to assist the Picts, perceiving their Disorder, retired in a Body; and the Scots were so intent to revenge the Cruelty of the Picts towards K. Alpin, that they did not pursue them. The Slaughter of the Picts was so very great, that they found themselves obliged to sue for Peace; which the Scots would grant upon no other Terms but the Surrender of the Kingdom. Next Year Kennethus subdued all their Dominions beyond the Forth; and as he was marching to this Side, the Picts rebelled on the other. Whereupon, marching back, he wasted the Country with Fire and Sword, sparing neither

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

Age nor Sex. Hereupon Draskenus their King, perceiving that it stood them to fight for the•r Lives, raised his whole Force, passed the Forth, and Encamped at Scone, on the Banks of the Tay, where he offered to Surrrender the whole Country beyond the Forth; but the Scots would have all or none, so they came to a Battle, and after a very bloody Fight, the Picts were Defeated, their K. and all his Nobility killed, as were most of his Army, many of those that escaped, being also drowned in the Tay, and thus totally routed, tho' they had renewed the Battle 7 times that Day. Kennethus after this, passed the Forth, wasted the Country; and the Garrisons surrendring for fear, he put the Picts out of condition to recover themselves any more, and the remainder fled into England, in an indigent Condition. This Kennethus, is reckoned the 3d. Founder of the Scottish Monarchy, Fergus I. having laid the Foundation, Fergus II. restored them, after they were expelled the Continent of Britain, and Kennethus I. enlarged the Kingdom one half more, when the Scots were very near being expelled the 2d. time. Having thus exterminated the Picts, he renewed the old Laws, and made new Ones to prevent Licentiousness, the product of War, and Luxury, the Effects of Peace; so that the Government of Scotland, was for many Years after, as much supported by his Laws, as by Arms; and in commemoration of this Valiant Pr. the Laws were called Macalpine Laws, because he was the Son of Alpin. Having thus expelled the Picts, he distributed their Lands amongst his Souldiers, according to their Merits, and then begun the changing of Names in Counties and Lordships, the Proprietors naming them after their own christened Names; for at this time, if they had any Surnames at all in Scotland, except Patronymicks, or from Complexion, &c. they were very rare; hence Angus, Mern, Fife, and other Counties, were called after their chief Proprietors. Kennethus having established the Kingdom, endeavoured also to confirm the Royal Authority; and because the Fate of the Crown, depended, according to the Vulgar Opinion, on the Marble Chair, brought from Spain into Ireland, as some say, by Simon Breccus, and thence into Argile by Fergus, Kennethus translated it to Scone, and therein all his Successors were Crowned, till the time of Edward I. of England, who took it away. Kennethus did also translate the Episcopal See, which the Picts had planted at Abernethy, to St. Andrews; the Scottish Bishops not being Diocesans at that time, but exercising their Function indifferently where they came. Kennethus having over-thrown the Picts, in the 5th. of his Reign, lived in great Tranquillity to the 20th. being loved at home for his Justice, and dreaded abroad for the Power of his Arms; so having enlarged his Dominions from the Islands of Orcades, to Adrians Wall, he died. An. 854. Buchan.

Kennethus III. the 80th. King of Scotland, succeeded Culenus, and applied himself to reform the Manners of the People, corrupted by the former Reign, beginning with his own Family for Example. After this, he travelled all over the Kingdom, indicting Assemblies in each Quarter, for suppressing Theft and Robberies, and having indicted one at Lanerk in Clidsdale, those who were Summoned did not Answer, most of the Nobility thereabouts being guilty themselves, or allied to those that were. Whereupon consulting with his Friends, they advised him to take no Notice of it, but dissolve the Assembly, and next Year to Conveen the whole States at Scone, where the Chief of the Clans might be seized, till their Dependants were punished; which, being resolved on, he lodged Souldiers near the place of Meeting, and the States being Convened, were of a sudden environed with Armed-men. Kennethus perceiving them in a Consternation, spoke to this effect, That those Arms were provided for their Defence, and not for their hurt, That he had endeavoured to suppress Robberies and Thefts, but those concerned relying on the power of their Kindred, refused to appear when Summoned; and seeing the safety of the whole was committed to him, he could not be excused, if he set them at Liberty, till the Offenders were brought to punishment. The Nobility answered, That they had rather assert their Innocency by Deeds than Words, and desired him to lay aside his Suspicion, and they would solemnly engage to bring those to Punishment, who were Guilty, which was accordingly performed, and at the same time, both the Nobility and Commonalty were obliged. He faithfully observed the League, which his Predecessors had made with the English; but his Repose was quickly disturbed by the Danes, who Landing in Angus, destroyed all before them, sparing neither Man, Woman, nor Child. The News of which, being brought to the King at Sterling, having Summoned the neighbouring Nobility, he sent Expresses to the rest, to hasten with their Forces, and march'd against the Danes with what Strength he had. In a short time, he had a numerous Army, and being advised that the Enemy had Besieged Perth, he made straight towards them. The Scots at first sight Charged them, the Danes withdrew to a Hill where they could not be easily Attacked; but the Archers and Dart-men having a fair View of them, galled them so much, that they were obliged to come down, and began a cruel and bloody Battle; but finding that they were like to be Defeated, they published a Watch-word, That none must ever hope to return to their Camp, without they obtained the Victory. Whereupon they made a great Shout, and Assaulted the Scots with so much fierceness, that they put them to flight. This Day, had certainly been fatal to the Scots, had not Heaven, by an extraordinary Providence, turned the Scale thus. A certain Country▪ Man named Hay, with his 2 Sons, were at Plow in a Field thro' which the Scots fled, and being Men of great Strength, Courage, and Love to their Country; the Father took a Yoke, and the Sons what came first to hand, and endeavoured by Reproaches and Threats, to stay the flying Scots; but finding the Multitude throng upon them, they fell on them, and forced them to halt. Where•pon those who were Men of Courage, and fled rather for Company than Fear, joined with them, and Crying out, that New Supplies were come, they rallied the broken Troops, and turning back upon the Danes, gave them a total Over-throw near Loncarry. This Victory was celebrated for some Days after, and Hay was all the Subject of Conversation; for where-ever he and his Sons gave the Onset, there the Danes were put to flight, and the Scots restored to their Ranks, so that every one acknowledged that they owed their Lives, Honours, and the Victory to them. Hay, being brought before the King, spoke very modestly of himself, and refused the rich and splendid Garments which were offered him, and his Sons, that they might be the more taken notice of, at their entrance into Perth, only he wiped off the Dust and Blood from his own Cloths, and carrying the Yoke on his Shoulder, with which he fought, entred the City, the King Commanding some Troops to march at a distance before him, and others at a distance after him. The remainder of the Danes having fled to their Ships, a Parliament was called, and the first thing they fell upon was, how to reward Hay, and his Sons; whereupon they allotted them the fruitfullest Land, almost in all Scotland, and took them into the Rank of the Nobility, assigning them, for bearing The Bloody Yoke in a Field Or, Three Scutcheons Gules. After this, Kennethus suppressed an Insurrection of the Islanders, and executed Justice upon Crathilinthus of the Merns, who had, upon a Disgust, surprised and murdered his Uncle, Governor of Angus, and plundered the Country, which settled the Peace of the Kingdom to the 21st. Year of his Reign, and this K. might justly have been reckoned amongst the best of Princes had it not been for taking off, by Poison, Prince Malcolm, the Son of K. Duffus, to make way for his own Son's coming to the Crown, the Nobility having a great Esteem for Malcolm, because of his Vertues: It being, till that time, the Custom, to chuse him for K. who was thought fittest for the Government, provided he were of Fergus's Race. The Matter was so managed, that no Body suspected the King, till he came to propose the Abrogating of that old Law, and Enacting a new One, That the Son should succeed the Father, and be assigned a Guardian, if under Age; and having carried the same in Parliament, the Succession in a direct Line was Established, and the King allowed a Power to Correct and Amend Laws, which were inconvenient for the Publick, and to name a Governor for Cumberland, which was as much then, as Dauphin •f France, or Pr. of Wales now, as being a Title peculiar to the Heir of the Crown. Having thus, as he thought, Established the Throne on his Posterity, his Guilty Conscience, or, according to some, a real Voice from Heaven, did suggest to him by Night, tha• his Murder should speedily be revenged upon him, and, that instead of a quiet and firm Establishment, his Posterity should find it otherwise. Whereupon he had recourse to the Monks, who being then ignorant of the true Remedy, advised him to expiate his Guilt, by Largesses to themselves, visiting Sepulchres, and kissing Reliques, &c. And as he was going to Visit the Tomb of Palladius, a certain Lady called Fenella, who then lived in a stately Castle near Fettercarn, which the King, because of its pleasant situation, went to see; being offended with him, because by his new Law, he had excluded her Kinsmen Constantinus and Grimus from the Crown, caused him either to be murdered by an Ambush; or, as Maj r and B••tius say, by an Arrow shot cut of a brazen Statue, by an Engine which she carried him to see on purpose. But however that is, he died in the 25th. of his Reign, An. 994. Buchan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kennethus, a Pictish King, having levied an Army against the Scots, run away as soon as he came within sight of them, and was killed by a Country-man, as a Deserter, not knowing who he was, which obliged his Army to retire as well as they could without fighting. This happened about the VIIIth. Century. Buchan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kennedy, the Surname of the Earls of Cassils, a very Noble and ancient Family, in the Bailwick of Carrick, in the West of Scotland, of which this Family are Hereditary Bailiffs. It hath produced many great Men, who have been an Ornament to their Country. Cambden says, That they came from Ireland in the time of K. Robert Bruce.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kensington, a Town in the Neighbourhood of Westminster, much frequented for its good Air by the Gentry and Citizens of London and Westminster; noted of late for the Residence of their present Majesties, in a House adjoining to Hide-Park, purchased by the King of the E. of Nottingham, since the late Revolution, and much improved since, as is also the Town.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kent, Lat. Cantium, a large Maritime Country in the S. of England, having the Thames on the N. the Sea on the E. and S. Sussex and Surrey on the W. Its length from E. to W. is reckoned 53 Miles, its breadth from N. to S. 26. the whole divided into 5 Laths. These into 66 Hundreds, wherein are 398 Parishes, and 32 Market-Towns; whose Inhabitants were called Cantii or Cantiani, by the ancient Romans. The County, in the

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kinwulf, a West-Saxon King, who succeeded Sigebert in 755. and was joyfully saluted King upon the Flight of the Tyrant, his Predecessor. He proved a valiant Prince, witness the several Battels he fought against the Welsh. But his Fortune fell short of his Courage when he fought at Besington, with Offa the Mercian King; and his End was tragical, after a laudable Reign of 30 Years. For being jealous that Kineard, Brother to Sigebert, the former King, intended to usurp the Crown after his Decease, or revenge his Brother's Expulsion, he commanded him to depart his Dominions. Kineard obeyed, but resolved to take his Opportunity to be revenged; in order to which he got a small Party together, and hearing that Kinwulf was at Merton in Surrey, at a Woman's House whom he loved, went by Night and beset the Place. The King, over-confident of his Valour, rushed out with a few of his Attendants; and running fiercely at Kineard, gave him a dangerous Wound; but being hemmed in by the rest, he was over-power'd, and killed. The Noise of his Death drew great Numbers, and, amongst others, the Earls Osric and Wivert, to the House, where Kineard and his Men remained; who seeing himself surrounded, endeavoured to appease them by fair Means; but finding that it was in vain, he fought it out to the last, until he and all his Men were slain, but one or two.

Kiosem, the Wife of Achmet Emp. of the Turks, Mother of Sultan Ibrahim, and Grandmother of Mahomet IV. dethroned in 1687. During the Minority of Mahomet she had the Government of the Empire in her own Hands; but the Mother of Mahomet fearing the Craft and Policy of this old Lady, whom she knew to have fomented that Conspiracy of the Janizaries who massacred Ibrahim, enter'd into a League with the Spahi's, Bashaws and Beys, who commonly are the opposite Party to the Janizaries; assuring them, that Kiosem had a Design to abolish the Name and Office of the Spahi's, and to put all the Authority into the Hands of the Janizaries. The Asiatick Spahi's, alarm'd with this News, marched streight to Scutari, with a considerable Army, under the Command of Gurgi Nebi, or Nebi the Georgian, and demanded the Heads of the Traytors that had conspired against Ibrahim, their Sovereign. Which so startled Morat Bashaw, the Grand Visier, an Accomplice of that Conspiracy, that getting a Force of Janizaries together, he advanced with them in all haste to Scutari; but they were hinder'd from fighting by the Interposition of the Chief Justices of Natolia and Greece. The Janizaries being grown more insolent by the Retreat of the Spahi's, held a secret Council, where it was resolved to destroy them; and accordingly, sent Order to the Bashaw of Natolia to kill Gurgi Nebi, which he presently executed; for, entring his Quarters, and finding him abandoned by his Soldiers, he shot him with a Pistol, and sent his Head to Constantinople. All this served but more and more to exasperate the two Queens against each other; the one striving to maintain her own Authority, and the other that of her Son Mahomet: But in the End Siaus Bashaw, Grand Visier, accompanied with those of the Queen's Party, enter'd the Appartment of Kiosem, seized her, and committed her to the Keeping of the King's Eunuchs: And not long after, the Mufti gave Sentence of Death against the Old Queen, and represented to the Sultan, that it was necessary for him to sign it, in order to re-establish the Peace of the Empire; which he did accordingly, and the Sentence was executed by the Ichoglans, who strangled her. Ricaut's History of the Turkish Empire.

Kircher (Conrade) a Protestant of Augsburg, the Composer of a Greek Concordance of the Old Testament, which was printed in two Volumes at Francfort, in 1607. This is a Book of good use towards the understanding of the Scripture; and may serve besides for an Hebrew Dictionary, because the Author puts the Hebrew Words first, and afterwards the Greek Interpretation which the Septuagint have given to those Words; quoting the Places of Scripture where they are differently interpreted. This Concordance is made according to the Complutensian Edition of the Septuagint. M. Simon.

Kircher (Athanasius) a Jesuit of Fulda, a famous Philosopher and Mathematician. Being very young, he enter'd himself amongst the Jesuits, and taught at Wirtzburg in Franconia. In 1631. when the Swedes enter'd Germany, Kircher retired to France to avoid Troubles, and stayed some Time at the Jesuits College in Avignon; and from thence went to Rome, where he made many learned Discoveries, chiefly in explaining the Secrets of the Oriental Languages, wherein he was very well skilled. He writ many excellent Works, viz. Praelusionis Magneticae. Primitiae Gnomonicae Catoptricae. Prodromus Copticus. Ars Magnetica. Thesaurus Linguae Aegyptiacae. Ars magna Lucis & Ʋmbrae. Musurgia Ʋniversalis. Obeliscus Pamphilius. Oedipus Aegyptiacus, Tom. IV. Itinerarium Extaticum. Obeliscus Aegyptiacus. Mundi Subterranei, Tom. II. China Illustrata, &c.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kircholm, a Town of Livonia, near unto which Charles King of Sweden received a great Overthrow in 1605. by Charles Chotkevicz, General for Ʋladislaus K. of Poland. Thuan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kirkby, or Kirby-Lonsdale, a Market-Town in the County of Westmorland, Capital of its Ward, and situate upon the Banks of the River Lon, in a rich and pleasant Vale, called Lonsdale; large, well built, and populous; having a fair Church, and a fine Stone-Bridge over the River. The Name signifies, The Church in the Dale or Valley of Lon.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kirkby-Steven, another Market-Town in the County of Westmorland, in the East Parts, near the Skirts of the Hills which sever Cumberland from Yorkshire. It has a fair Church, and the Ld. Wharton a Seat near it, called Wharton-Hall, being the ancient Seat of the Family, with a noble Park.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kirkby-Moreside, a Market-Town in the North-Riding of Yorkshire, in Ridal-Hundred, upon a small River, which, after a short Course, falls, with others, into the Derwent.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kirkhoven (Charles) a Foreigner, Son of. . . . . . . Kirkhoven Ld. of Hemflete in Holland, by Catharine his Wife, the eldest of the 4 Daughters and Co-heirs of Thomas Lord Wotton, Widow of Henry Lord Stanhope, Son and Heir to Philip late Earl of Chesterfield. Which Charles was by reason thereof created Lord Wotton of Wotton in Kent, as appears by His Majesty Charles II's Letters Patent bearing date at St. Johnstown in Scotland, the 2d. Year of his Reign, and Naturalized by Act of Parliament, begun 8 Maii, 13 Car. II. Dugdale.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kirksop, a River which has its Source in the South of Scotland; from whence running Southward, it severs, for some part of its Course, Scotland from Cumberland, and at last runs through this County, into the River Eden.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kirkton, a Market-Town in Lincolnshire, in the Division of Holland, and Hundred of Corringham, adorned with a fair Church, built Cathedralwise, in form of a Cross, with a broad Steeple in the midst.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kirkubright, the principal Town of the Stewardry of that Name, and the best Sea-Port of Galloway, in the West of Scotland.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kirkwall, Lat. Cracoviaca, commonly called Kirkwa, the principal Town of Orkney, in the Island Pomona. It has a very good Harbour, and is a Place of considerable Trade. It is well built of Stone, and has a Castle belonging to the King, which was formerly very strong, and well provided with Guns. The Walls are so thick, that large Chambers are built in them: But the Castle is now ruinous Near thereunto is a stately Palace, built by Robert Reid, Bishop there, in Q. Mary's Time. And not far from thence is a stately Structure, built by Patrick Stuart Earl of Orkney, but never finished. And these Houses have all of them very pleasant Gardens. Betwixt this and the King's Castle, there is a stately Church, very long, but not broad, built by St. Magnus, who first planted the Christian Religion there. It is a very magnificent Structure, built of hewen Stone, and vaulted above. Its Steeple is remarkable and hath so many Windings and Apartments, that Strangers cannot find their Way out without a Guide: And so strong, that 50 Men may defend it against 1000, if they have not Great Guns. It hath also a curious Ring of Bells: And the Town moreover hath a good Free-School. Gordon. Theatr. Scotiae.

Kisico, Lat. Cyzicus, a ruinous City on the Eastern Coast of the Sea of Marmora, in Natolia, which took its Name from Cysicus the King of that Country, the Son of Aeneas and Stilbe, whom Jason ignorantly slew. It was built 500 Years before Rome, in a pleasant Island, which two fair Bridges joins to the Continent. It was provided with 3 great Magazines, filled with Arms, Provisions, and other Necessaries for the Inhabitants. The Buildings were magnificent, and most of them of Marble; but the Temple built there to the Honour of Augustus was the most surpassing Ornament of that City. There is nothing to be seen now but the Ruins of sumptuous Buildings; and particularly, of an Oval Theatre, capable of 12000 Spectators. It stands upon a pleasant Hill, from whence there is a Prospect of the two Gulfs, or Bays, which form two Havens. The Ruins of this City are now joined to the Continent by a Neck of Land made by the Rubbish of the two great Bridges, that reached over this Arm of the Sea, which is not above two Arrow Flights over. This Isthmus is about half a League broad, and hath on each Side of it two fair Havens, but unfrequented. Grelot's Journey to Constantinople.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Kmis (Paul) Governor of the Lower Hungary, being informed that some Souldiers of the Garrison of Belgrade had a Design to betray their Country, and deliver that City to the Turks, put them into Prison, roasted one of them every day, and made his Comrades eat him, asking every Meal, How they liked the taste of a Traitor? And when they were all thus dispatched, save one, he starved him to death. Bonfin. lib. 3. Dec. 5.

〈1+ pages missing〉

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Knaresborough, a Market and Borough-Town of Clar• Wapentake, in the West-Riding of Yorkshire. It sends 2 Members to Parliament, has a Castle upon a Rock, and a Well, says Mr. Speed, which Petrefies Wood.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Knight, originally a German Word, signifying a Servant, but afterwards applied to Souldiers, or Men of War; at this Day, the French, Spaniards, Italians, Germans and Dutch, express what we call Knight, by a Word signifying Horse-man, the same with those the Latins called Equites, but in the Common-Law of England, they are called Milites, because they commonly held Land in Knights Service, to serve the King in his Wars, as Soldiers. Knights-simple or Batchellors; in Latin, Equites Aurati or Milites, do commonly receive that Honour for some personal Desert, and therefore it descends not to Posterity. Knights Bannerets, or Equites Vexillarii, who in regard of their Valour, were allowed to carry a four-square Banner, were anciently much esteemed in England, but are now obsolete; those, and none under their Degree, may bear their Arms with Supporters. Knights of the Bath, were first Created in England by Henry IV. An. 1399, the Custom being taken from the ancient French. They are so called, because of their Bathing before they were advanced to that Dignity; they are now commonly made at Coronations, or the Creation of the Pr. of Wales; they wear a Scarlet-ribbon belt-wise. Knights of the Garter, the Chief Order in England, began in 1350, being Founded by the Victorious King Edward III. who had the Kings of France and Scotland Prisoners at that same time. Polydore Virgil says. That it had its Rise on the Falling of a Garter from a Lady s Leg, which was taken up by that King as dancing with her, whereat some of the Company smiling, as thinking it imported more than an ordinary familiarity, the King is said to have uttered these Words, Honi soit qui mal y pense, i. e. Evil to him who evil thinks. But later Authors, particularly Doctor Chamberlain, in his State of England, explode this as a Fable, and say, it had its Name, because the Garter was the only part of the Habit, which at first, was commonly wore, to put the Companions of the Order in Mind, That they ought to be bound together with an inviolable Affection, and that the said Motto was chosen, least this strict Combination should be mis-interpreted. The Habits and Ceremonies used at the Investiture of these Knights, are too long to be here inserted; the Reader may find them in Cambden's Britannia, or the present State of England, above-mentioned. We shall only add, That the greatest Monarchs of Christendom have been enrolled in this Order, and have counted it an Honour, for tho' it be not the first Order, it is the ancientest now used in Christendom; since its Institution, there have been of it 8 Emperors, 27 Foreign Kings, besides Electors, and other Sovereign Princes.

Knockfergus: See Carrickfergus.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Knoctoe, that is the Hill of Axes in the County of Galloway in Ireland, famous for the Victory obtained here, in 1516, by Girald Fitz-Gerald, Earl of Kildare, over the greatest Body of Rebels that was ever seen before that time in Ireland, Commanded by William Burk, O Bren, Mac Namar, and O Caroll. Cambd. Brit.

Knowles (Sir Robert) born in Cheshire, had a great Soul, tho' of mean Descent. He was one of the 30 English, who undertook a Duel with as many Britains, and came off with Reputation. He was afterwards a Commander in France under King Edward III. and became so terrible to the French, that they fled before him like Sheep, whilst he destroyed their Towns, Castles and Cities in so great number, and in such a manner, that for many Years after, the sharp Points and gable-ends of Houses, over-turned by his Engines of War, were called Knowles his Mitres. His last Piece of Martial Service was, the suppressing of Wat Tyler, and his Rebels; for which, the Londoners Enfranchis'd him. He was no less Charitable than Valiant, having Contributed largely towards Chapels, Churches and Bridges. He died in 1407. Aged 90. Fuller's Worthies.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Knox (John) born in Gifford near Haddington in Lothian, An. 1505. His Father was a Brother of the House of Ranferly, an ancient Family in the West of Scotland; he was bred in the University of St. Andrews, under Mr. John Mair, or Major, highly esteemed for Learning, in those Days, and when very young, exceeded his Master both in Philosophical and Theological Controversies, so that he was admitted to Degrees and Orders before the time appointed by the Canons; after which, laying aside the School-Sophisms, he applied himself to read the Fathers, especially St. Austin, whose Writings he admired: And having, by the preaching of Thomas Guilliam, a Black Friar, of sound Judgment and wholsome Doctrine, got an impression of the truth, he made the Holy Scriptures, after that time, his principal Study, by which he attained so great a measure of Spiritual Knowledge, that he was honoured to be the principal Reformer of the Church of Scotland. Being forced to leave his Country because of Persecution, he Preached, for some Years, with much success, at Berwick, New-Castle and London, and being offered a Bishoprick by K. Edward VI. he refused it, because contrary to his Principles. He was afterwards called before the Council of England, and had a great Debate with the Bishops of Canterbury and Ely, and others, about the Way of Entring into the Ministry, Kneeling at the Communion, &c. They dismissed him favourably, and proferr'd him a Benefice in London, but he declin'd it. After K. Edward's death, he retired to Geneva, and in Sept. 1554. was chosen Minister of the English Congregation at Francford, whence he wrote his Admonition to England; but being an Enemy to the Liturgy, he was Accused, by the opposite Party, of High Treason against the Emperor, his Son Philip, and the Q. of England, because of his speaking against their Persecution, as he writes in his Discourse of his Proceedings at Frankford; but the Magistrates of that City having a respect for him, advised him to provide for his safety, because it the Emperour should demand him, they must deliver him up, so that he returned to Geneva, May 26. 1555. whence he wrote an Admonition to L•ndon, New-Castle, and Berwick, a Letter to Q. Mary Regent of Scotland, &c. and an Appeal to the Nobility. At that same time, he writ his first Blast of the Trumpet against the Government of Women, occasioned by the Cruelty of Q. Mary in England, and Mary Q. Regent in Scotland. Being, after this, sollicited by the Nobility to return, and assist in the Reformation of Scotland, he came home, May 2. 1559. being then 54 Years of Age, and was settled in the Ministry at Edinburgh, but met with many Interruptions, because of the Disorders of those Times. He was naturally of a fervent Temper, and a most efficacious and powerful Preacher, his Sermons being attended with more than an ordinary influence upon his Hearers, that they were, many times, forced to cry out, Doubtless God is here. There were few of his Sermons printed, tho' he was both Learned and Eloquent; nor was he much addicted to Writing, being used to say, That God had called him to instruct the Ignorant, and not to write Books; yet, there are several of his Sermons in print, upon Genesis, the Psalms, &c. and some small Treatises against the Mass, and the blasphemous German-Anabaptists. He was also noted for some prophetical Predictions from the Pulpit, as that against Mr. Thomas Maitland, a young Gentleman, and one of those Protestants who were of the Queen's Faction, who, among the Bills put up to him in the Church, next Sabbath after the Murther of the good Regent the Earl of Murray, conveyed this piece of Mockery, Take up the Man whom you accounted another God; at which, he expressed no sign of Displeasure in reading it, but having, after Sermon, upon that extraordinary occasion, signified, that the taking away of that good Ruler, was an evident demonstration of God's Anger against the Nation; He added, That there was one in the Company (unknown to him) who made it the Subject of his Mirth; but he would tell him, that he should die in a strange Land, where he should have no Friend to assist him; the Gentleman having acquainted his Sister with what he had done, laugh'd at Mr. Knox, as a Madman, to threaten he knew not whom; she, with Tears in her Eyes, bewailed his folly, and told him, she dreaded the Event, which fell out accordingly, for he died in his Travels to Italy, having none either to assist, or lament him. Of that same nature were his Predictions to Q. Mary of Scotland, and her Husband Henry Lord Darnly, who had cast a Psalm-book in the fire to pleasure her, which were verified in their Tragical Exits. And no less remarkable, were the Warnings which he gave to the Laird of Grange, and the E. of Morton, both of them, at their death, owning that they had found John Knox a true Prophet, though a great while after that he himself was in his Grave. However, Mr. Knox, according to the Fate of all great Men, wanted not his Enemies and Detractors, who sought the ruine both of his Life and Reputation, chiefly because of his differing from them about the Power of Kings, and the Government of the Church, and yet he vindicated himself, as holding nothing singular on those Heads, having the Concurrence of Calvin, Beza, and most of the noted Foreign-Protestants of his Time. The Providence of God was also remarkable, in preserving him from the Attempts of his Enemies, particularly one Night, when a Bullet was shot in at his Window, against which he used to sit, at the head of his Table, when at Supper; but that Night, by special Providence, he sat on one side, so that the Bullet hit and pierced the Candlestick. Having a foresight of his Dissolution, he desired his Flock to provide them another Minister, and they having chosen Mr. Laws•n, Philosophy-professor at Aberdeen, who was also an excellent Preacher, Knox preached his Farewell Sermon, tho' scarcely able to walk to the Pulpit, with as much fervour and vigour, as ever he was known to do while in health. In the close, he called God to Witness, that he had walked in a good Conscience amongst them, not seeking to please Men but God; and having recommended his Successor and his Flock to the care of the Almighty, he took Bed that Afternoon, and during his Sickness, was wholly taken up with holy Meditations, and the afflicted State of the Church. Nov. 17. 1572, he sent for the Elders and Deacons of the Church, and told them, That he should, in a little time, be with his Saviour for ever, which he had long thirsted for, and called God to witness, that he had Taught nothing but the true Gospel, having, in all his Doctrine, proposed to instruct the Ignorant, confirm the Weak, comfort the Humble, and bring down the Rebellious; adding, That he was not ignorant

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

der Benedetto Colleone, their General, took Sparta; but his Death intervening, hinder'd them from taking the Castle: But in 1687. the Venetians, under the Conduct of General Morosini, had Misitra, that is, Sparta, delivered to them. Misitra is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Corinth.

The City is divided into 4 different Parts, separate from each other, viz. the Castle, the City, and two great Suburbs, whereof the one is called Mesochorion, or The Middle-Burrough; and the other Exochorion, or The Out-Burrough. The Castle, City, and the Mesochorion are separated from the Exochorion by the River Eurotas. The Situation of the Castle on the Top of Mount Taygetus is so advantageous, that it was never taken. The City lies at the Foot of the Castle, which covers it towards the North. It consists of two great Streets, with several cross Streets between them. The old Market-place, called by the Greeks Agora, is adorned with a curious Fountain, and hath a Church near it, built from the Ruins of the Temple of Minerva. About this Market-place there are some Remains to be seen of 4 Marble-Buildings, which are the most remarkable Antiquities of Misitra; viz. The Persian Portico, or Gallery, built by the Lacedaemonians in Memory of their defeating a powerful Army of the Persians, at the Battel of Platea; the Temple of Helena, that of Hercules, and of Venus Armata. The Metropolitan Church, dedicated to the Blessed Virgin, is called Panagia, i. e. All-holy: It hath 7 Domes; and all its Pillars are of very fair Marble, and the Pavement a piece of curious Mosaick Work. Near to the Church is the Archbishop's Palace, where there is an Apartment for 10 or 12 Greek Monks, who are the Dignitaries of the Panagia. Not far from thence is the famous Monastery of the Pandanessi, which belongs to the Monks of the Order of St. Basilius; and hath a Church belonging to it more magnificent than the Metropolitan, though not so great. In the Mesochorion is another Church dedicated to the Panagia, (so the Greeks call the Blessed Virgin,) which is far more sumptuous than either of the fore-mentioned. In every one of these Churches there is a particular Inclosure, where the Greek Women hear Divine Service. The stateliest Mosque the Turks had in Misitra was in the Mesochorion, for the building and embellishing of which they had employed all the rich Remains of the Lacedaemonian Antiquities. This Building hath two Domes, which are much fairer than those of the fore-mentioned Churches; and their Minarets, or Spires, are exceeding high, and of extraordinary Workmanship. Without the City is still to be seen the Dromos, and the Platanon. The Dromos was of old a Place where the Spartans performed their Exercises of Wrestling, Racing, and other publick Sports. The Platanon was a pleasant Grove of Plane-Trees, the Shade whereof is very refreshing and delightful. The Exochorion, or Out-Burrough, is in a manner wholly inhabited by Jews, who have their fairest Synagogue there; for they have another in the City, and a third in the Mesochorion. The Karaim, whom some account the same with the Sadducees of old, have their separate Synagogues, and never marry with the other Jews. De la Guilletiere's Ancient and Modern Lacedaemon. P. Coronelli's Description of the Morea.

Lachesis, the youngest of the 3 Destinies, that holds the Distaff of Life, whilst her Sister Clotho spins the Thread, which Atropos cuts off.

Lacidas, a Philosopher, the Son of Alexander of Cyrene. He was the Author of a new Academy, after Arcesilaus, his Master, to whom he succeeded. He was of a very sweet and pleasant Temper and Conversation, though poor; and taught in a Garden bestowed upon him by K. Attalus, which, from him, was called Lacidianus. He died in the 4th. Year of the XXXIVth. Olympiad, An. Rom. 113. having taught 26 Years; and left Thelecles and Evander his Successors. Diog. Laert. de Vit. Philos. lib. 4.

Laconia, a Province of the Peloponnesus, which of old was called Lelegia, and Oebalia, and by other Names, taken from the Kings that reigned there: It is now called Tzaconia, and the Inhabitants Tzacons. Its principal City was Sparta, or Lacedaemon. Its Soil was fruitful, but uneven, and hard to manure. See Lacedaemon.

Lactantius (Lucius Caelius Firmianus) lived in the IIId. Century, and at the Beginning of the IV•h. Some will have him an African, though others say he was born at Fermo, a City of the Marquisate of Ancona; and that from the Place of his Birth, he was called Firmianus. Arnobius taught him Rhetorick; and he made so good use of the Informations of so excellent a Master, that himself afterwards was Professor at Nicomedia. His Repute was so considerable, that the Emperor Constantine made him Praeceptor to his Son Crisfus Caesar. He was looked upon as one of the most eloquent Persons of his Time, and therefore called The Christian Cicero. He writ his Books of Institutions, in Answer to two Philosophers, Enemies of the Christian Religion; in which he hath set down some Propositions, that made Pope Gelasius to rank them amongst the Apocryphal Books. He writ, besides, several other Pieces in Prose and Verse; but as for his Poem of the Phoenix, either it is none of his, or was composed before his Conversion. He died in a very mean Condition, according to Eusebius. His Theological and Historical Errours are taken notice of by several Writers, both Protestants and Papists. His Works were printed at Rome in 1650. with the Notes of Joseph Isaeus; and at Leyden in 1652. with those of Anthonius Thysius; and in 1660. cum notis variorum; and in 1684. in 8vo. at Oxford. M. Baluzius, in the 2d. Volume of his Miscellanies, has published a Treatise of Lactantius, De Mortibus Persecutorum, which we had lost. It is now translated and prefaced by Dr. Burnet Bp. of Sarum. Trithem. & Bellarm. de Script. Eccles. Baron. in Annal.

Lactucina, an Heathen Goddess, who had the Care of Vegetables whilst they were yet milky and juicy. From the Latin Word Lac. Varro.

Ladenburg, or Ladebour, Lat. Ladenburgum, a Town of the Palatinate of the Rhine, upon the River Neckar; Part of which is under the Bishop of Worms, who resides in the Castle of the Town; and the other Part under the Elector Palatine, to whom it was mortgaged by a Bishop of Worms, in 1371. It stands 2 Miles from Heidelburg to the West; and having suffered much in the last Swedish Wars, was in some degree repaired, but taken by the French in M•y, 1693. with some of the Confederates Magazins, after Heidelburg was betrayed to them, which they sacked and burnt, and treated the Inhabitants with the very heighth of Lust and Rage.

...

Kings of Hungary of the Name of Ladislaus.

Ladislaus I. King of Hungary, the Son of Bela I. succeeded his Brother Geiza II. in 1077. He married his Sister Selomira to the Prince of Dalmatia and Croatia; and she, after her Husband's Death, bestowed those Provinces upon Ladislaus, who afterwards added to them a Part of Bulgaria and Russia. He defeated the Tartars, led an innocent and holy Life, and died July 30. after a Reign of 17 or 18 Years. Bonfinius Genealog. Reg. Hungar.

Ladislaus II. the Son of Emericus, reigned only 6 Months, about 1204. Andrew II. was his Successor. Some Authors make this King the Third of the Name, placing Ladislaus II. the Son of Bela II. before him; who in 1172. was placed on the Throne, belonging of right to his Nephew Stephen IV. in which he continued only 6 Months. But this last Ladislaus is not to be looked upon as a King, but as an Usurper.

Ladislaus III. surnamed Cunnus, succeeded his Father Stephen V. in 1272. He was a wicked amd lascivious Prince. He divorced his own Wife, entertained divers Heathen Tartarian Concubines: And by several other Misdemeanours made himself the Object of his People's Hatred. The Tartars, who had laid waste his Dominions in 1285. murthered him in his Tent in 1290. Charles, surnamed Martel, the Son of his Sister Mary, and of Charles II. King of Sicily, was his Successor.

Ladislaus IV. called also Ʋladislaus, was Great Duke of Lithuania, and King of Poland; whom the Hungarians sent for to be their Sovereign, in 1440. after the Death of Albertus of Austria, King of the Romans, and of Hungary in the Right of his Wife Elizabeth, who was the only Daughter of Mary of Hungary, Wife to Sigismond the Emperor, and Heiress of Lewis, surnamed the Great, K. of Hungary and Poland. Albertus of Austria dying, left his Wife with Child of this Ladislaus V. who was crowned when he was but 4 Months old; but in the mean time Ladislaus IV. to whom the Hungarians had offered the Crown, reigned as King. He at first made War against Amurath I. Emp. of the Turks, John Hunniades being his General, who gained many signal Victories over them; so that Amurath's Affairs calling him into Asia, he was fain to make Peace with Ladislaus. But the Pope disliking this Treaty, sent Cardinal Julian Caesarini to break the Peace, and absolve Ladislaus from his Oath; which was done accordingly, but Ladislaus paid dear for his Easiness herein, by the Loss of the Battel of Varnes, fought Novemb. 11. 1444. where Ladislaus was slain in the Flower of his Youth. He had this Epitaph made upon him on this Occasion:

Romulidae Cannas; ego Varnam Clade notavi;

Discite Mortales non temerare fidem.

Me nisi Pontifices jussissent rumpere Foedus,

Non ferret Scythicum Pannonis ora jugum.

All Europe bewailed the Death of this Prince, and Hungary to this Day bemoans it, as having been the Cause, not only of the Ruin of that Kingdom, but of the Graecian Empire, and consequently, of the vast Progress made since by the Ottoman Arms. Thurosius Bonfinius.

Ladislaus V. the Son of Albertus of Austria, was made King after the Death of Ladislaus IV. but being only 5 Years of Age, the Care of the Government was committed to Hunniades. He gave Liberty to his Subjects to communicate under one Kind, or both, as they were persuaded; yet did not he himself join with the Hussites, nor enter their Churches. He was poisoned at Prague, as he was expecting his Spouse Magdalen of France, the Daughter of Charles VII. who was afterwards married to Gaston de Foix. His Death happened in 1457.

Ladislaus VI. was the Son of Casimire K. of Poland, who had procured him the Kingdom of Bohemia, and afterwards was possessed of that of Hungary by his Wit and Valour, in 1490. after the Death of Matthias Corvinus, the Son of Hunniades. Beatrix, the Widow of Matthias, believed Ladislaus would have married her, and upon that Account espoused his Interest; for he had 3 powerful Competitors, John the Natural Son of his Predecessor, Maximilian of Austria, and his own Brother Albert, whom his Father Cassimire did design to settle in the Throne of Hungary: However, he made a shift to out-wit all his Competitors. But his Happiness herein was not of any long Continuance, as being interrupted with the continual Troubles and Wars he had with

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

his Neighbours and the Turks. He married Anne of Foix, by whom he had Anne and Lewis, famous in History. To preserve the Peace of his Kingdom, he caused his Son to be Crowned, when he was but 2 Years of Age; but all these Precautions were in vain, for his Son died soon after, and he himself died at Buda, March 13. 1516. after a Reign of 25 Years. Dubrav. Rer. Hungar.

...

Kings of Naples of the Name of Ladislaus.

Ladislaus, or Lancelot, King of Naples and Hungary, and E. of Provence, succeeded his Father Charles de Duras, in 1386, and was confirmed in the Throne by Pope Boniface IX. in 1390, at which time, the Neapolitans sent for Lewis II. of Anjou, who was their lawful King, but Ladislaus had the better of him, and took Naples and Capua. After which, the Hungarians, who had poisoned their King Sigismund, offered the Crown to Ladislaus, which he received, August 5. 1403. but did not keep it long. The Schism which was in the Church of Rome at that time, by the Faction of the Guelphs and Gibelines, gave him an Opportunity to seize that City, and to possess himself of several of the Church-Lands. Lewis, afterwards being made Lieutenant of the Church, took the Places which Ladislaus had usurped, and drove him out of Rome; he soon after lost the Battel of Roqueseche, upon the Banks of the River Gariglan, in May 1411. But Lewis not pursuing his Victory, Ladislaus surprized Rome, and forced the Florentines to buy Peace of him, in 1413. And not long after going to Perouse, was poisoned there by a Physician's Daughter of that City, on whom he was passionately enamoured, her Father having been gained by the Florentines, to persuade his Daughter to give him a deadly Draught, under the Notion of a Philter. Ladislaus finding himself strangely seized, Ordered that he should be carried to Naples, where he died without Issue, August 6. 1414. Aged 38 Years. He was Valiant, Generous and Liberal, but his many Faults and Vices darkned all his good Qualities. His Sister Joan succeeded him. Collenutio Hist. Neap. lib. 5. Rainald. Spond. & Bzovius in Annal.

...

Kings of Poland of the Name of Ladislaus.

Ladislaus, or Vladislaus I. King of Poland, was the Son of Casimire I. He was chosen in 1081. after Boleslaus, his Brother, surnamed The Cruel and Bold. He contented himself only with the Name of Prince and Heir of Poland. In his time the Russians shook off the Polish-yoke; and tho' he was a lover of Peace, yet was he forced to take up Arms against those of Prussia and Pomerania, whom he Defeated in 3 Battles. Ladislaus, by his first Wife Judith, the Daughter of Ʋratislaus, King of Bohemia, had Boleslaus III. his Successor. He died, July 26. 1102. after a Reign of 20 Years. Cromer Histor. Polan.

Ladislaus II. succeeded his Father Boleslaus III. At the instigation of his Wife Christina, the Daughter of the Emperor Henry V. he made Wars with his Brothers, to whom his Father had left large Territories, but unsuccessfully; for as he was besieging Posna, which belonged to his Brother Miecislaus, after having taken Sendomi•ia from his Brother Henry, and Blosko from Boleslaus, they uniting their Forces, gave him the Over-throw; and being Defeated several times after, he was forced to flee into Germany, to the Emperor Conrade III. and in the mean time, Boleslaus IV. one of his Brothers, was set on the Throne, in 1146. Some time after, at the intercession of the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa, Conrade's Successor, Boleslaus bestowed Silesia upon his dethroned-Brother. Ladislaus died at Oldenburg, in 1159. He left 3 Sons, Boleslaus the Tall, Duke of Breslaw, Conrade of Lasconogia, Duke of Glogovia and Crosnen; and Miecislaus, Duke of Opolia, Ratiboria and Teschinen. Cromer Hist. Pol. Crantz.

Ladislaus III. surnamed Lostic (which signifies a Cubit) because of his low Stature. He came to the Crown after Primislaus, in 1295. He was the Brother of Lesko the Black, and was very Valiant, and a great Statesman; tho' he did not shew himself such at first, for he was no sooner come to the Crown, but he encouraged his Souldiers in their Disorders and Oppressions, by which means, having made himself hateful to his People, they declared him to have forfeited the Crown, and made choice of Wenceslaus, King of Bohemia, in 1300. Whereupon, Ladislaus retired to Hungary, and thence to Rome; after the Death of Wenceslaus, he was chosen King again, in 1305, after which time, he governed very wisely, enlarged the Bounds of his Kingdom, and made himself dreaded by his Enemies. He was not Crowned till 1320, with Hedwiga, his Consort, the Daughter of Boleslaus the Godly, Duke of Cassilia. Much about the same time, Pomerania rebelled, whereupon Ladislaus having got an Army in readiness, demanded Assistance of the Knights of Prussia, who took Dantzick, and kept it, which afterwards proved the occasion of a long War; after which, they Attacked Poland, but Ladislaus defeated 20000 of them in one Battel. He died, March 10. 1333. with the Repute of having been the wisest Pr. of his time. He left behind him Casimire the Great, and Elizabeth, the Wife of Charles King of Hungary. Michow lib. 4. Hist. Pol. Cromer lib. 11.

Ladislaus IV. surnamed Jagelon, was Great Duke of Lithuania and Samogitia, &c. He came to the Crown of Poland, by marrying Hedwiga, the Daughter of Lewis, King of Hungary, chosen K. of Poland, upon Condition, That she should marry him, whom the Lords of the Kingdom should chuse for her. Jagelon presenting himself to their choice, was accepted of, and baptized at Cracovia, in 1386, where he took the Name of Ladislaus. He joined Lithuania to Poland, Defeated the Knights of Prussia, Subdued the Rebelling Lithuanians, Refused the Crown of Bohemia offered to him by the Hussites, and rendred himself highly commendable, during a Reign of 48 Years. He died, May 31. 1434. Aged 80. He had 4 Wives, by the last of which, he had Ladislaus IV. of Hungary, and V. of Poland, Casimire III. & Hedwiga.

Ladislaus V. was K. of Poland after his Father Ladislaus IV. and was afterwards K. of Hungary. See Ladislaus IV. of Hungary.

Ladislaus-Sigismund VI. was the Son of Sigismund III. K. of Sweden, and afterwards of Poland, by Anna of Austria, the Daughter of Charles Archduke of Austria. He was born in 1595, and Succeeded his Father, Feb. 13. 1632. Before his coming to the Crown, he had signalized his Courage against the Muscovites and Turks, of which latter, he killed, in several Encounters, 150000 Men. He was a Prince vertuously inclined, skilled in divers Languages, and a great lover of Justice. After his coming to the Crown, he Defeated the Muscovites, and made a great Slaughter of the Turks, who had entered Poland. He died in 1648, Aged 52 Years, 11 Months, and 11 Days.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Ladoga, a vast Lake, thought to be the biggest of all Europe. It lies between Kelholm or Kexholm, a Province belonging to the Swedes on the West, and Kergupol a Province of Muscovy to the East, 36 German Miles long, and 20 broad, abounding with Fish to that degree, that it has enriched Kexholm with the Fishery of Salmons. The Russ are Masters of about a 5th. Part of it, the rest is possessed by the Swedes. This Lake receives, besides a vast number of Rivers, the Waters of the Lake of Onega, which lies about 60 English Miles from it to the East, and is not much less than it. It transmits all these Waters into the Bay of Finland, by the River of Spasco, a Passage of about 11 German Miles. It has also a Communication with the Sund.

C. Laelius, a Roman Consul, and great Orator, so famous for his Wisdom, that he was surnamed The Wise; neither was he less noted, for being the familiar Acquaintance and Friend of Scipio, whom he accompanied into Africa. After the Battel which Scipio fought the same day with Asdrubal and Scyphax, whom he set upon in their Retrenchments, Laelius and Masinissa pursued the flying Enemy, took K. Scyphax, and had the Principal City of his Kingdom delivered to them by Agreement, An. Rom. 550.

Laeta, a Roman Lady, the Daughter of Albinus, a Pagan High-Priest, who, toward the end of the IVth. Century, was married to Toxatius, the Son of St. Paula. They lived so holily together, that Albinus, convinced by their heavenly Conversation, quitted Heathenism, and was Baptized. Laeta, was the Mother of a Daughter called Paula, in memory of her Grandmother; and St. Jerom, whose Disciple she was, sent her an Epistle, with Instructions about the Education of this her Daughter.

Latus, Captain of the Praetorian Guard to the Emp. Commodus in the IId. Century. He hindered that barbarous Pr. from burning the City of Rome, as he had resolved; and afterwards being informed that the Emp. intended to cause him, with some others to be put to Death, they prevented him by poison, in 193. After whose death, Laetus raised Pertinax to the Empire, and murther'd him 3 Months after, because he endeavoured to restore the Military Discipline, and because the innocence and uprightness of the Emperor's Manners reproached his leudness. Lamprid. in Commod. Dion. in Pertin.

Lageland, or Langeland, an Island of the Kingdom of Denmark in the Baltick-Sea, between the Isles of Fionia, or Fuenen, Zealand and Hallandt, 7 German Miles in length, and 2 in breadth. It has 16 Villages, and a strong Castle.

Lagny, Lat. Latiniacum, a City of France in Brie, situate upon the River Marne, 6 Leagues above Paris, having a famous Abbey of the Order of St. Bennet, founded in the VIIth. Century, by S. Fursy or Foursy, a Scotch Gentleman, which being ruined by the Normans in the IXth. Century, was repaired by Herbert of Vermandois, Earl of Troyes and Meaux. In 1590. the Pr. of Parma, having first obliged Henry IV. of France, to raise the Siege of Paris, took this Town by a sudden Assault, and laid it in Ruins.

Laholm, a Town of Sweden, in the Province of Hallandt, on the Baltick-Sea, and Confines of Schonen, 7 Swedish Miles from Helmstadt to the South, and 6 from Elsingburg to the North East. It has a Harbour and Castle, and was fortified by the Danes, but now in possession of the Swedes, with the Province in which it stands.

Lahor, Lat. Lahorium, Bucephala, a City of the East-Indies, which is also called Peng-ab. It is seated upon the River Ravee, 180 Miles from Multan to the East, and 360 from Agra to the South. The River Ravee falls into the Indus at Luckar. It is a great and fair City, and hath a magnificent Palace, but hath lost much of its lustre, since the Moguls withdrew their Residence from it. The Name of Peng-ab, which signifies Five Rivers, is given both to the City and the Province, whereof it is the Capital, which is one of the largest and most plentiful Provinces of the Mogul's Empire, abounding with Rice, Corn, Fruit and Wine, and the best Sugars in the Indies, which yield the Pr. a Revenue of 7 Millions, and upwards. Mr. Thevenot.

Lajazzo, or Iazzo, Lat. Issus, a City of the Lesser Asia, in the most Eastern Part of Cilicia, now a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Tarsus, at the foot of Mount Amanus (now the Mountain of Scanderoon) in the Province of Caramania, under 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉mitas. The Diocess contains only the futter Part of Glamorgan and Monmouthshire, in all 177 Parishes, whereof there are 98 Impropriate; over all which there is one Arch-Deacon, called of Landaff, who, in the Bishop's Absence, is the Head of the Chapter, there being no Dean belonging to the Cathedral. The Bishoprick is valued in the King's Books at 154. l. 14 s. 1 d. the Clergy's Tenth a mounting much to the same Summ.

Landats (Peter,) born at Vitre in Britany; of a poor Taylor, came to be High Treasurer and Favourite of Francis II. D. of Britany; and being puffed up with his Prosperity, he abused his Power, to the oppressing of the Innocent, and enriching himself, by Exactions, and betraying of the State. Whereupon the Duke was forced to deliver him into the Hands of Justice, so that he was hanged at Nantes in 1485. Du Puy's History of Favourites.

Landaw, Lat. Landavia, a City of Germany, in the Lower Alsatia, which was yielded to France by the Peace of Munster. It is situate in the Territory of Wasgow, upon the River Queich, in the Confines of the Palatinate, 4 Leagues from Spire, to the West. This Town is now in the Possession of the French, who having plunder'd most Towns of the Palatinate, and a great part of Schwaben, in 1688. laid the Booty up here, where all was burnt by an accidental Fire, May, 1689.

Landenberg, Governor of Onderwald in Switzerland, for the Emperor Albert I. who having committed several Disorders, and caused the Eyes of Henry Melchtal to be plucked out, it so incensed his Son Arnold, as to engage him to enter into an Association with Stouffacher and Furst in 1307. to deliver their Country from that Oppression. Landenberg in the mean time endeavouring to force a beautiful married Woman to go into the Bath with him, was killed by some of the Inhabitants of the Place. Simler de Rep. Helvet.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Landilowar, a Market-Town of Cayo-Hundred in Carmarthanshire, seated on the West Side of the River Tovy, is 144 Miles from London.

Landon, or Lando (Pope) an Italian, was the Successor of Anastasius III. in 912. He kept the Chair only 2 Months, or, as others, 4, and •2 Days. Luitprand. lib. 2. cap. 13. L•o Ostiens. lib. 1. Chron. Cassin. Baron. A. C. 912.

Landon, or Lando (Conrade) was the Head of that Company of Robbers who wasted and pillaged Italy from 1353. till 1358. when the Florentines, under the Command of the famous Malatesta, forced them to retire to Lombardy. Villani & Aretm. lib. 8.

Landrecy, Lat. Landrecium, a City in Hainault, small, but strongly fortified. It is seated at the Fountain of the River Sambre, about 3 Leagues from Quesnoy, 6 from Valenciennes to the N. E. 7 from Cambray to the E. and 2 from the Borders of Picard• to the N. famous for the Sieges it has endured. By the Pyrenaean Treaty in 1659. it was left to the French. The Emperor Cha•les V. besieged it in 1542. for 6 Months, with 150000 Men, and retired from it at last without Success.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lands-End, Lat. Antivestaeum, Balerium, or Ocrinum, in C•rnw•l, the most Western Part of England.

Landshut, Lat. Landshutum, a City of Germany, in the Lower Ba•art•, upon the River Iser, 20 Miles from Frisingen to the East, and •0 from R•tisbonne to the South. It is well fortified, and hath a strong Castle.

Landskroon, Lat. Stephan•polis Corona, a small City, but strongly fortified, belonging to the Crown of Sweden, in the Province of Scanta, upon the North Side of the Sound. It stands 18 German Miles from C•penhagen to the North-East, and a little farther from Malm•r to the North. It belonged to the Danes till 1658. when it was yielded by Treaty to the Swedes. Ch•istiern V. King of Denmark received a great Defeat near this Pl•ce, July 24. 1677. from Charles X. K. of Sweden.

Landsperg, Lat. Landsperga, a Town of Germany, in the new Ma•quisate of Brandenburg, upon the River Warta, which runs into the Oder. It is 6 Miles from Custrin to the East, 13 from Ste••n to the South, in the Confines of Poland, and hath been often taken and re-taken in the Wars of Germany.

Landsperg, Lat. Landsperga, a Town of Germany, in Bavaria, built on an Hill by the River Leck, which parts Schwaben from Bavaria, and falls a little beneath Augsburg into the Danube; above which last Place this Town stands 20 German Miles to the South.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lanelly, a Market-Town of Kidwelly-Hundred, in the South Parts of Carmarthenshire, within a M•le of the Sea, 168 Miles from London.

Lanfrancus, an Italian, born at Pavia, was famous in the XI•• Century. He was a Benedictine Friar, of the Abbey of B•• in Normandy, afterwards Abbot of Caën, and lastly Archbishop o• Canterbury, in 1070. He disputed against Berengarias in the Council held at Rome in 1059. under Pope Nicholas II. concer•ing the Real Presence in the Eucharist, and writ against him a Book concerning the Body and Blood of our Lord, which Dom Luc d' Achery, a Benedictine, published in 1647. together with some Commentaries of his on the Epistles of St. Paul, Notes upon some of the Conferences of Cassian, a Book of Letters, &c. The Curious may consult his Life at the Beginning of his Works. He lived in great Esteem with the Kings and Popes of his Time, and died May 24 1089. having governed the Church of Canterbury 19 Years. Sigebert, cap. 155. de Vir. Illustr. Honor. d'Autun. lib. 4. de Lumin. Eccles. Trithem. & Bellarm. in Catalog. William of Malmesbury.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Langadock, a Market-Town of P•r•eth-Hundred, on the River Tovy, in the East Parts of Carmarthenshire, 144 Miles from London.

Langarus, King of the A•riari. lived An. Rom. 420. was a Friend and Ally of Alexander the Great, and offered himself to fight the Autariates, who were resolved to wage War against the Macedonians. Alexander kindly accepted his Proffer, and promised to give him his Sister Cynna in Marriage, who had been married to Amyntas. Langarus performed what he had undertaken, but died soon after. Freinshemius, lib. 1. Supplem. in Q. Curtium.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Langborn, a Market-Town in Berkshire, 49 Miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Langdale (Marmaduke Lord) Baron of Holme upon Spalden-Moor; descended from the ancient Families of the Langdales of Howton in the East-Riding of Yorkshire, formerly of Langdale-End in Perkerinlithe.

Lange, or Langius (Carolus,) Canon of St. Lambert of Liege, lived in the XVth. Century. He was Native of Gaunt, and the Son of John de Lange, Secretary of the Emp. Charles V. who took care to educate him in the learned Languages and ingenuous Literature. He writ divers Commentaries, and, amongst other of his Works, published those he had made upon Cicero de Officiis. He was also a great Florist, and Lover of Exotick and Medicinal Plants, which he nourished with great Care in his Garden. Justus Lipsius took great Pleasure in them, when he visited Langius in his German Journey. He died in 1574. Laevinus Forrentius, his Kinsman and Friend, buried him in the Old Choir of the Cathedral of Liege. Thuan. Hist. lib. 56. Valer. Andr. Bibl. Belg. Sander.

Langhe, Lat. Langa, a small Province of Italy, on the South of Piedmont and the Dukedom of Montferrat, between the Appennine and the Rivers of Tanaro, Ʋrba and Stura, extending also to the Confines of the State of Genoua. The City of Alba is the Capital of it. This is a fruitful and well-peopled Territory.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lang-landt, an Island belonging to Denmark, in the Baltick-Sea, between the Isles of Fionia, Zeland and Haland, 7 German Miles in length, and two in breadth. It has 16 Villages, and a strong Castle, and is called Lang-landt from its Form.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Langport, a Market-Town of Pitney-Hundred, on the North Side of the Parret, in the South of Somersetshire; noted for the Encounter which happened here, July 12. 1645. betwixt K. Charles I's Forces under the Lord Goring, and the Parliament's, wherein the King's were defeated. This Town is 109 Miles from London.

Langres, Lat. Andomadunum Lingonum, an ancient, great, strong and rich City of France, in Champagne, pleasantly situated on an Hill, near the Fountains of the Marne, the Country about it being accounted the highest of all France. It is a Bishop's See, under the ABp. of Lions; and the Bishop is one of the 12 Peers of France, and a Duke. It lies 6 Miles from the Borders of Burgundy, 22 from Troyes to the S. E. 16 from Dijon to the N. and 30 from Montbeliard to the W. The Cathedral of this City is dedicated to Mammez the Martyr; the Chapter whereof consists of a Dean, a Treasurer, 6 Arch-Deacons, a Chanter, and 42 Canons: The Diocess contains 600 Parishes. Constantine the Great overcame the Germans twice near this City, and in one of the Battels slew 60000 of them. The Vandals, in the Beginning of the IVth. Century, committed great Spoils here. The Territory of Langres giving Source to 5 or 6 Rivers, is thought to stand the highest of any in the Kingdom. In 1080. or, as Baronius says, in 1077. Hugo de Die, the Pope's Legat, held a Council at Langres, against the Investiture of Churchmen by Seculars.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lang-Zee, Lat. Lacus Vabonus, in the Dutchy of Milan. Dr. Burnet saith, it is a great and noble Lake, 56 Miles long, and 6 broad, and 100 Fathoms deep in the Middle. It has two Islands called the Borromean Isles, which are certainly the loveliest Spots of Ground in the World; in one of them there is a noble Palace. This Lake dischargeth it self into the River Tesine.

Languedoc, Lat. Occitania, a Province of France, of very large Extent. It is the Western Part of that which the Romans called Gallia Narbonensis, and Braccata, called afterwards Gallia Gothica, and the Earldom of Tholouse. It lies along the Mediterranean, which, with Roussillon, bounds it on the South; on the North it has Auvergne, Rovergne, Querci and Li•nnois; on •he East it is bounded by the River Rhosne, (which divides it from Dauphiné and Provence;) on the West it is separated from Gascoigne, that is, from Armagnac, and the Land of Cominge, by the Garonne. It is accounted one of the fairest, and most considerable Provinces of all France, and divided into Ʋpper and Lower, the one being the Western Part, the other the Eastern, upon the Mediterranean. The former of these comprehends the Territory of Tholouse, the Country of the Albigeois, or Albigenses, the District or Earldom of Lauragais, and the Earldom of Foix: The Latter is divided into 3 Ridings, or Divisions, viz. of Narbonne, Besiers and Nismes, together with the Government which contains Gauvedan, the Vivarais and Velai, as is mentioned elsewhere.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Languedoc is very fruitful in Corn, Fruits and Wine, and abounds with Venison; some Parts of it yield great store of Frankincense, Pitch, Cork, Marble, Jasper and Slates, and some considerable Mines; but it is peculiarly fruitful in Goad, an Herb used by Dyers. It is watered with many fair Rivers, some whereof discharge themselves into the Mediterranean, and others mingle with the Garonne. The Inhabitants are naturally of a very lively, active and pregnant Temper, of which, the Great Men it hath produced are an incontestable Proof. In the Vth. Century, the Goths began to settle themselves here, and some think, it took its Name from them by corruption of Lant-Goth, i. e. The Country of the Goths; tho' others suppose this Name was derived from the Word Oc, which the Inhabitants use instead of Oui (Ay or Yes) and that it was called Languedoc, q. d. Langued'oc, the Tongue or Language of Oc. The Goths made the City of Tholouse, the Capital of their Kingdom, whose Bounds they afterwards extended to the River Loire. Charlemaign appointed Governors of this Province, who were called Earls of Tholouse. See Tholouse. Catel. Hist. des com. de Foul de Langue. Isaac. Pontan. Itiner. Gall. Narbon. Pierre de Val. Sernai Hist. Albig.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lanimdovery, a Market-Town of Perueth Hundred in the North East Borders of Carmarthenshire, 157 Miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Langrost, a Market-Town in Denbighshire, with a good Free-School, 165 Miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lansdown, upon the Borders of Wiltshire and Somersetshire, memorable for the Battle fought here in our late Civil-Wars, July 13. 1643. which was not, indeed, so much a formal Fight, as a continued Skirmish, the Ground not permitting to dispute it otherwise, and neither Party got any considerable Advantage; but 5 Days after, the Parliament-Forces were worsted in Roundway-fight.

Lanthu, the Name of a Religious Sect in the Kingdom of Tonquin, bordering upon China, so named from the Author of it, who was a Chinese by Birth, and one of the most famous and skilful Magicians that ever appeared in the Eastern Parts of the World; he got abundance of Disciples, who, to authorize the lyes of their Master, persuaded the People, That he was miraculously born, that his Mother had Conceived him without losing her Virginity, and that she had carried him in her Womb 70 Years. This false Prophet taught his Disciples some part of the Doctrine of Chacabaut; but that which made him most beloved of the People was, that he exhorted the Rich to build Hospitals in all the Cities, where there were none before, and induced many great Men of the Kingdom to retire into these Hospitals, in order to their serving of the Sick, with several of the Bonzes, who live there on the same account. Tavernier. See Lancu.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lantrissent, a Market-Town of Lantrissent-Hundred in the East Parts of Glamorganshire, 127 Miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lanvilling, a Market-Town of Mechavi-Hundred in the N. Parts of Montgomeryshire, 132 Miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lanydlos, a Market-Town of Yerestly-Hundred, in the S. Borders of Montgomeryshi•e, 131 Miles from London.

Lanzo, a Town of Piemont in Italy, subject to the Duke of Savoy; 'tis situated on the River Stura, 10 Miles East of Susa, and 14 N. W. of Turin.

...

Lao, or Laos, a Kingdom of the Indies, bounded on the E. by the Kingdom of Tonquin, on the S. by the Kingdom of Camboja, on the W. by those of Siam and Pegu, and on the N. by that of Ava, and the Province Ʋ and Lu, and a certain People called Gnai, bordering upon China. It is wonderfully secured by the Mountains that surround it, as well as by the thick Forests that grow at the bottom of those Mountains, and hedge in the whole Kingdom, with a pleasant and useful Enclosure. The great River Lao, which the Inhabitants call the Mother of Rivers, divides it self into several Channels, most of which are Navigable, and make the Country exceeding Fruitful. This great River, which is wrong placed by the Ancient and Modern Geographers, ariseth from a M•rass or Lake towards the North, on the top of the high Mountains of the Province Jumam, on the Frontiers of China, from whence it runs down like a Torrent, and being increased by several Rivulets running into it, some few Leagues from Lao, in the Latitude of 23 Degrees, it begins to carry Boats, and divides it self into 2 great Rivers, whereof the one takes its course Westward through Pegu, and empties it self in the Gulph of Bengala, the other spreads it self in several Branches through the Kingdom of Lao, and divides it from N. to S. into 2 great Provinces. This River never overflows, by reason of the height of its Banks. It is observable in this River, that if its Fish follow its course as far as Cambaya, they die immediately, as do all those of Cambaya, when they get into the River Lao.

Qualities of the Country.All the Country on the East of this River is very Fruitfull, it breeds large and strong Elephants, and very fair Unicorns. The Rice that grows here is incomparable, and of a different Smell and Taste, from that which is the product of other Eastern C•untries. The Trees of their Forests are almost incorruptible. The Ground that is sown with Rice, immediately after Harvest, exsudes a kind of Froth or Scum, which, being dried by the Sun, is turned to Salt, with which they drive a great Trade The principal Commodities of the Kingdom are, Benzoin, Gum-lack, Ivory, Unicorns-horns, and Musk, which they gather from a kind of Musk-deer, which the Chinese call Ye-Hiam. The Climate is more temperate and healthful than that of Tonquin, and it is a common thing to see old Men of 100 and 120, as strong and vigorous here, as if they were but 50.

The Chief City of the Kingdom, and Strength of it. The Capital City where the King keeps his Court, stands in the midst of the Kingdom, in 18 Degrees of Latitude, and is called Langione; on one side, it is secured with deep Ditches and high Walls, and on the other, by the great River. The King's Palace is of so large an extent, that one would take it to be a City, and the Buildings of it are very sumptuous and magnificent; the Halls, Chambers and Appartments, are all made of incorruptible Wood, embellished within and without with admirable Carv'd-works, and so exquisitly and richly Gilt, that they seem rather to be covered with Plates, than Leaves of that Metal. The Lodgings of the King's Wives, and of the Mandarins, are all built of Brick, and richly furnished; for none, but their Talapoins, or Idol-Priests, are permitted to have their Houses built of Free-stone. Persons of Quality, instead of Carpets, make use of a kind of Mats most curiously wrought, with several sorts of Figures. This Kingdom is so well Pe•pled, that in a general Muster, or Numbring of the People, there were found 500000 able to bear Arms; but they are not much Exercised in war-like Discipline, whereof one Reason may be, the secure and advantageous situation of their Kingdom, which is all encompassed with high Mountains, and inaccessible Precipices; as also, because the chief Strength they rely upon is, their Skill in Poisons, which they cast into their Rivers to destroy those that venture to invade them. The King of Tonquin, not long since, invaded this Kingdom with a Potent Army, but finding the waters poisoned, was forced to retire.

Manners, Customs and Religion, of the People of LAO. The People of Lao are ingenious, and apt to learn, open-hearted, sincere and faithful. They make 4 Mea•s a Day, then common Food being Rice, Fish, the Flesh of Buffalo's, and several sorts of Pulse. They rarely eat any Fowl, and when they do, they roast them, Feathers and all. They generally apply themselves to Tilling of the Ground, and Fishing, wholly neglecting the Study of Arts and Sciences. Robberies are very rare amongst them, and when they happen, the nearest Neighbours to the place, are bound to make good the Damage. But their Sorcerers frequently cause great Disorders amongst them; for, by their Charms, they cast those of the house into a deep sleep, and then rob them at their pleasure; and, 'tis reported, That they can make the Devil enter the Bodies of any they bear a grudge to, to torment them for a certain time. As to their Religion, they are Idolaters, and extreamly Superstitious; they offer no Sacrifices or Victims to their Idols, but only Perfumes, or Incense, Flowers and Rice, which they set upon their Altars. They believe the Transmigration of Souls, and hold some other extravagant Tenets, according to the Doctrine of Xaca, the Author of their Law. Their Priests or Doctors, called Talapoins, are, for the most part, Magicians, and live together in Convents, which they may leave when they please to Marry.

Government of the Kingdom, and Magnificence of the Court.The Inhabitants of this Kingdom, having revolted from the Chinese, to whom they were Subject at first, formed a kind of Common-wealth, which continued till about 600 Years after the Birth of our Saviour. There were, at this time, in the Country, a great number of People that were originally of Siam, who had lived there for many Years, because of the goodness of the Air, and fruitfulness of the Country; and being very powerful (upon the Change of the Government into a Monarchy) they got one of their own Country-men placed in the Throne, of whose Line the present King is supposed still to be, as appears by their retaining the ancient Language of the Stamese, as well as their Habit. The King is absolute, and is the only Proprietor of all the Lands in his Kingdom, and the Universal Heir to all his Subjects; so that when any one dies, the King leaves his Children only some Moveables, or a yearly Pension. There are 8 Principal Dignities, or Places of Command, in the Kingdom, the Chief whereof is, that of the Vice-Roy General, under whom are 7 other Vice-Roys, who are the Governors of the 7 Provinces of the Kingdom, they are always near the King, and of his Council, and send Deputies to act under them in the Provinces. Every one of these Provinces, have a considerable Party of Cavalry and Infantry to secure them. The King shews himself to his People twice a Year, and that for 3 Days together, and seldom stirs out of his Palace, except it be to go to some Idol Temple, and then he hath a Diadem

〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Lara, or Laranda, one of the Naiades, Daughter of the River Almon, on whom the Poets say, that Mercury begat the Houshold-Gods called Lares, whereof they have framed us this Story, viz. That Jupiter being fallen in love with Juturna the Sister of Turnus, and not able to have his Will of her, because when-ever he came near her, she threw her self into the River Tyber; he charged all the Nymphs of that River to hinder her from doing so; which they all promised to perform, except Lara, who went and acquainted Juturna and Juno with what Jupiter had given them in charge. Jupiter thereupon became so incensed, that he struck her dumb, and gave order to Mercury, to carry her down to Hell, who being taken with her Beauty, begot on her 2 Children, which were called Lares, from their Mother's Name. Ovid. Fast. 2.

Lara, the Name of a Famous and Noble Family in Spain, so called from the City Lara in old Castile, and much noted in History, by reason of the 7 Children of Lara, so called, a short account of whom take as follows. Gonzalo Gustos, Lord of Salas and Lara, Descended from the Earls of Castile, Married Donna Sancha, the Sister of Ruy Velasquez, Lord of Bylaren, by whom he had 7 Sons, called The 7 Children of Lara. Count Dom Garcia Fernandez, who was their Cousin-German, Dubb'd them all Knights in one Day. They were in the flower of their Age, when their Uncle Ruy Velasquez married Donna Lambra, who was the Cousin by Father and Mother of Dom Garcia Fernandez, and Gonzalo Gustos being at the Wedding with his 7 Sons, it happened that a Quarrel arose between Gonzalo Gonzales, the Youngest of the 7, and a Knight called Alvarez Zanchez, Cousin-German of Donna Lambra, which, with much ado, was at last composed. Some time after, Donna Lambra was accompanied to Barbidillo with the 7 Children, and desiring to be revenged on Gonzalo, for the Affront done to her Cousin, she sent one of her Slaves to abuse him, by dashing him in the Face with a Cucumber dipp'd in Blood, which the Slave executed, but was pursued by Gonzalo, and his Brothers, and stabbed at Donna Lambra her feet, who complaining hereof to her Husband, he espoused her Quarrel, and resolved to be the Destruction of Gonzalo Gustos, and his Children; to which end, after a feigned Reconciliation, he desires his Brother-in-Law to go for him to the King of Corduba, and deliver him a Letter, which he, suspecting no ill, performed; the Moorish King perusing the Letter, found the Contents to be, that the Bearer thereof, together with his 7 Sons, were his greatest Enemies; upon the perusal whereof, the King cast Gonzalo into Prison, and sent some Forces towards Almenar, to seize his 7 Sons, whom Velasquez pretended, out of kindness, to accompany thither, but, indeed, with design to make them fall into an Ambush of the Moors, where they being only 200 Knights, were fain to fight against 10000 Moors; and after a stout resistance, all the 200 Knights were killed, and Fernand Gonzales, one of the 7 Children; but the 6 remaining Brothers, being re-inforced with 300 Knights that had deserted Velasquez, renewed the Combat again; but being Defeated, the 6 Children were taken by the Moors, and killed, and their Heads sent to the King of Corduba, who pityi•g their unhappy Fate, set their Father at liberty. Gonzales, during his imprisonment, had got the King's Sister with Child, who, not long after his departure from the King's Court, was delivered of a Son, whom she called Mudara Gonzales, who, some time after, having got leave of the King to see his Father Gonzalo Gustos, embraced the Christian Religion; and resolving to Avenge his Brother's Death, he soon after killed Ruy de Velasquez, and caused his Wife Donna Lambra, to be burnt. Of this Mudara Gonzales, are descended the Family of the Manriquez de Lara in Spain. Malfada Manriquez the Wife of Alphonsus Henriques I. King of Portugal, was of this House. Felibien Entretiens sur les vies des Peintres.

Larache, or L'Haris: See Lixe.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Laredo, Lat. Laredum, a small City or Sea-Port Town of Spain, in the Province of Biscay, has a large and safe Harbour, and is Principal of the 4 Sea-Ports, 7 Miles from St. Andrew to the N. and 12 from Bilboa to the S. W. Near this place, the ABp of Bourdeaux defeated the Spanish Fleet, in 1639. The Emp. Charles V. landed here, when he resigned the Empire; and as soon as he came a-shoar, fell down upon the Earth, expressing his mortification to the World. The Admiral, and most of the Fleet, perished in the Haven, soon after his arrival.

Lares, the Houshold-Gods of the Romans, and some other heathen Nations, whose Images they kept in their Houses, and offered Wine and Incense to them. They were divided amongst the Romans into Publick and Private, the Publick being supposed to take care of, and to be the Protectors of Cities, People, and Highways; as the Private, of particular Houses and Families. They had Feasts kept in honour of them, and Temples built to them.

Larissa, the principal City of Thessalia, a Province of Macedonia, and the Country of Achilles, seated upon the River Peneo, 25 Miles from the Bay of Thessalonica to the West, 25 from Pharsalus to the South, and 200 from Constantinople to the S. W. * It is now an Archbishop's See, and one of the most flourishing Cities of Greece, by reason the late Grand Signior being disgusted with Constantinople, almost 20 Years together, kept his Court here. Dr. Ed. Brown describes it thus, The City of La•issa is pleasantly seated on a rising-ground, in the upper part whereof, stands the Grand Signior's Palace, upon the North the famous Mountain of Olympus, and on the South a plain Country inhabited by Christians, Turks, and Jews. There is a handsome stone Bridge over the River, consisting of 9 Arches. It was extraordinary populous when the Sultan was there, yet kept peaceable by the Officers. It was Founded by Acrisius, An. Mun. 2745, and Taken from the Empire by Samuel King of Bulgaria, An. Ch. 981. Also another City of Thessaly called Cremaste.

Larissa, or Laris, a City in Syria, mentioned by Strabo, which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Apamea (now Haman) and stands between it and Epiphania, now little inhabited, and in the hands of the Turks. Also an ancient City of Idumea in Palaestine, between it and Egypt, upon the Shoars of the Mediterranean, in which Baldwin I. King of Jerusalem died, in 1118.

Lars (Tolumnius) King of the Vejenti, who engaged the Fidenates to side with him against the Romans, in 316, and was killed, An. Rom. 317. by Cornelius Cossus, in the Battle which Mamercus Aemylius gained against that People. Tit. Liv. lib. 4.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Larta, a City of Epirus, which stands on a Bay of the same Name. 'Tis subject to the Turks, and lies 24 Miles N. E. of Prevesa, and 80 North West of Lepanto. Long. 44. 25. Lat. 38. 30.

T. Lartius (Flavus) a Roman Consul, who prudently appeased an Insurrection of the Poor in Rome, in 256, from the Foundation of that City. He was by his Collegue Claelius, chosen to be the first Dictator that ever that City had, and appointed Spurius Cassus to be Master of the Horse, or General under him.

Lascar, Lat. Lascura, Bearnensium Civitas, Beneharnum, a City of France in Bearn, with a Bishop's See, formerly under the Archbishop of Elusa, but now under the Archbishop of Auch. This City was destroyed by the Normans, about An. Ch. 845, but was re-built by the care of the Dukes of Gasco•gn, about 980, upon a little Hill, watered with great store of Rivulets, the situation of it being very pleasant. Oihenart Notit. utriusq. Vascon. De Mara Hist. de Bearn. Sanmarth. Gall. Christian. Tom. II.

Lascaris, a Lordship in the Confines of France and Italy, near the City of Nice; as also a Family that thence took its Name, which, in former times, was very illustrious in the East. Theodorus Lascaris the Greek Emp. died in 1222. Theodorus Lascaris the Younger, Emperor, died in 1258, whose Son was Joan Lascaris, surnamed Ducas, whom Michael Palaeologus deprived of the Empire, and whose Sister Eudoxia Lascaris, was married to William Peter Balba, Count of Vintemille. Joan Paulus Lascaris, who was chosen Grand Master of Maltha, in 1636, was Descended of a Branch of this Family, and so was Philip Lascaris, whom the Turks carried away with them, when he was yet very young, at the Taking of Patras, but he preserving his love to Christianity, whilst he was with the Turks at the Siege of Maltha, swam over from the Turkish Fleet, and came safe to Maltha, where he gave such good Advice to the great Master de la Valette, as was of very good use for the preservation of that place. Joan Andr. Alberti Elog. Lascar. Du Cange Hist. de Constant. Jofredi Hist. Niscien.

Lascaris (Joannes) a Greek, descended of an illustrious Family, that had possess'd the Empire of Constantinople, came into Italy, after the taking of that City, in 1453, and was entertained in the Family of Laurentius de Medicis, then the common Refuge of all learned Men, being about making up that admirable Library, so much extolled by the Learned. He sent John Lascaris twice to Constantinople, to procure some Greek Manuscripts; at his return from thence, Lewis XII. sent for him to the University of Paris, and honoured him with the place of his Ambassador to Venice. Not long after, the Cardinal de Medicis, being chosen Pope in 1513, taking the Name of Leo X. Lascaris went to Rome to Congratulate his Elevation, where he died not long after of the Gout, Aged about 90 Years.

Lascaris (Ludovicus) was of the Ancient and Noble Family of Lascaris, and Count of Vintemille, &c. When he was yet young, he entered himself a Fryar, and afterwards took the Order of Priesthood; but the love he had for a certain Woman, engaged him to marry her, about 1360. At the same time, Joan, Queen of Naples, bestowed upon him the Command of her Army, in her Earldom of Provence, from whence he drove the English; but Pope Ʋrban V. being informed that he had been a Monk, and taken Orders, commanded him to quit his Wife, and to betake himself to the Monastery again; but the Queen of Naples standing in need of his Service, Ordered it so, that the Pope's Command was never executed. Lascaris died in 1376.

Lasthenes, Governor of Olynthus in Greece, having been bribed by Philip, King of Macedonia, to deliver up that City, the Courtiers called him Traitor; whereof when he complained to the K. he told him, That the Macedonians were a plain and simple sort of People, that called things by their down-right Names. Coel. lib. 8. cap. 3. Antiq.

Lastic (Jean de) a French-man, the 35th. Great Master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, the Convent whereof was, at that time, at Rhodes. He succeeded in 1437. to Antoninus Flavianus, being great Prior of Auvergne before. He knowing that the Sultan of Egypt designed to besiege Rhodes, made a League with the Emperor of Constantinople; and when the Sultan

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

attacked it with a Fleet which ha• 18000 fighting Men on board, he defended the place so well, that the Sultan was fain to raise the Siege, after it had continued 40 Days. In 1449, Lastic concluded a Peace with Amurath II. and renewed the same in 1450, with Mahomet II. who, by that Treaty, swore he would not molest the Emperor of Constantinople; but, notwithstanding his Oath, besieged that City, and took it in 1453. Seven Months after the taking of it, he sent an Ambassador to Rhodes, demanding a yearly Tribute of 2000 Ducats, threatning War in case of refusal; to which the Grand Master answered, That he would never give way to the making of his Order Tributary to the Turk, and accordingly endeavoured to put the Island into the best posture of Defence; but as he was thus employed, he was seized with a Sickness that ended his Days in May 1454. Jacobus de Milly succeeded him. Bosio Hist. of the Order of Jerusalem.

Lasus, a Greek Poet, the Son of Chabrinus, was born in a City of the Peloponnesus called Hermione, and the first amongst the Greeks, that ever writ of Musick. He excelled also in that kind of Verses which are called Dithyrambicks, because they were peculiarly dedicated to the honour of Bacchus, who was surnamed Dithyrambus. He lived in the time of Darius, the Son of Hystaspes, viz. about the LVIIIth. Olympiad, An. Rom. 206. and he was in so great Repute, that he was put in the number of the 7 Sages of Greece, instead of Periander. Suid. Diog. Laert. lib. 1. Athen. Herod. Plutarch. Voss. de Poet. Graec. cap. 4. de Scient. Mathem. cap. 20. §. 6. cap. 59. §. 1. Also the Name of a Greek Poet of Magnesia.

Lateranus, a Heathen God, who had the care of Hearths, from Later, which signifies a Brick.

Lateranum, or St. Iohn of Lateran, the chief Basilica, or great and stately Cathedral Church of Rome, not long since repaired by Pope Innocent X. The Lateran Palace joining to it, was new built by Sixtus V. It stands upon Mount Coelius, near the Gate that takes its Name from that Hill. Baronius tells us, that the place where the Church and Palace of Lateran were built, did belong to Lateranus, whom Nero caused to be put to death; and that probably the Emperor Constantine gave the House that then stood there to Melchiades the Pope, who there celebrated the Council held in 313, upon the account of Caecilianus of Carthage, who was persecuted by the Donatists. The Emp. Constantine, afterwards caused the Basilica, or Cathedral to be built there, which now is in being, together with the Font, that still bears the Emperor's Name, furnishing it with the richest Ornaments, and allowing a very considerable Revenue for its Ministers, and for maintaining of the Lamps, as may be seen more at large in the Treatise of Anastasius, the Library-keeper, Entituled De magnificentia Constantini. The Pavement of this famous Basilica is all of Marble, and the Roof of it is supported by 4 rows of Pillars, the whole being gilt and figured with great Sumptuousness and Artifice. This Church was burnt in 1308, under Clement V. and in 1361, under Innocent VI. but was still repaired. Five General Councils have been held here, viz. In 1123, 1139, 1179, 1215, and 1513, which continued till 1517.

...

The I. General Lateran Council, which is the IXth. General.

Calixtus II. celebrated it in 1122, according to Baronius, but according to others, on March 25. 1123. It was principally called against the Emperor Henry V. about the Investitures to Benefices, and especially to Prelatures; it was composed of 300 Bishops. Discourses were held in it about a War against the Saracens, the Holy Land being at that time in a very ill condition, after the Battle which Baldwin II. King of Jerusalem lost. We have 22 Canons of that Council, which Gratian, who lived at that time, hath, for the most part inserted in his Decretal. The 1st. Canon is against Simoniacks; the 2d. and 21st. against married Clergy-men; the 5th. confirms the forbidding of Marriage to a certain Degree; the 11th. bestows Indulgencies upon the Embracers of the Croisade; the 15th. is against false Coiners; the 16th. against those who abuse Pilgrims; the 17th. forbids Abbots and Monks to impose publick Penances.

...

The II. General Lateran Council, commonly called the Xth. General.

Pope Innocent II. convened this Council against the Antipope Anacletus II. and against Arnoldus of Brescia, the Disciple of Petrus Abaillardus, April 8. 1139, at which, near a 10•0 Prelates assisted. It contains 30 Canons; the 1st. against Lay-Investitures; the 2d. and 9th. about Excommunications; the 4th. about Ecclesiastical Habits: the 6th. against married Priests; the 7th. forbids hearing of Masses said by such; the 8th. forbids Ecclesiasticks and Monks to exercise the Profession of Lawyers or Physicians; the 10th. against Lay-men that take Tythes; the 13th. against Usurers, whom it deprives of Christian burial; the 14th. likewise deprives those of the same, who expose themselves to fight, only to shew their bravery; the 15th. excommunicates the Strikers of Clergy-men; the 17th. forbids Marriages of near Kindred; the 21st. excludes the Children of Priests from the Priesthood; the 23d. against Arnoldus of Brescia, and his Followers; the 29th. against those who made war-like Instruments for the Infidels.

...

The III. General Lateran Council, called, by some, the XIth. General.

This Council was held by Pope Alexander III. assisted by 300 Bishops, March 5. 1179▪ which was the 20th. of his Papacy. The intent of this Convocation was, chiefly to cross the Emp. Frederi•k I. who had opposed 3 Antipopes to the Popes of Rome; with a Design also to condemn the Opinions of the Albigenses, under the Name of Cathari (Puritans) and the Patarines. It contains 27 Canons; the 1st. concerns the Election of the Popes of Rome; the 2d. revokes the Ordination of the Antipopes; the 3d. regulates the Age of Bish•ps, Curates and Archdeacons; the 5th. that no Clerk be Ordained without a Title to some Benefice; the 6th. Orders Prelates to give notice before Excommunication, and forbids Fryars to appeal from the Sentence of the Chapter, or their Superiour; the 8th. forbids the expectation of Benefices; the 11th. against Clergy-men that have Women in their Houses; the 12th. forbids medling with Temporal Affairs; the 13th. and 14th. against Pluralities; the 15th. Orders that Church-Goods may not be employed but for the use of the Church; the 16th. regulates the Resolutions of Chapters; the 18th. Orders the Erecting of Praeceptorial Prebends in Cathedrals; the 19th. Excommunicates Secular Powers, that pretend to have Right over the Church; the 20th. forbids Turnaments; the 24th. forbids furnishing the Infidels with Arms; the 25th. forbids the giving of the Communion to publick Usurers; the 26th. forbids Christians to live with Jews, Saracens, &c. the 27th. Excommunicates the Albigenses, Cathari, Patarines, and other pretended Hereticks, and thunders out Excommunications against all that defended or harboured them.

...

The IV. General Lateran Council.

This Council is called The Great, because of the vast number of Prelates that assisted at it. Pope Innocent III. convend it in 1215, and began the 11th. of November. The Patriarchs of Constantinople and Jerusalem assisted in Person, and those of Alexandria and Antioch by their Deputies; and besides them, there were 71 Archbishops, and 340 Bishops, and above 800 Abbots or Priors, besides the Ambassadors of most Soveraign Princes. It was called against the Albigenses, and to condemn the Opinions of Amauri, and of Abbot Joachim. It contains 70 Chapters, the most considerable whereof are as follows. The First approves the Term of Transubstantiation; the 2d. Condemns the Errours of Abbot Joachim; from the 3d. to the 9th. they treat of the way to root out Hereticks, forbid preaching without Approbation, and regulate the Inquisition; the 11th. Orders the Establishing the Prebends for Scholasters and Theologals; the 12th. Orders the Reformation of Religious Orders; and the 13th. forbids the Erecting of any new ones; the 14th. is ag•inst the Incontinency of Clerks; the 15th. appoints Punishments to those that are not sober enough; the 16th. regulates their Life and Behaviour; the 17th. respects the Divine Office; the 19th. forbids the exposing of profane Houshold-stuff or Furniture in the Churches; the 21st. Ordains all Persons to Confess, at least, once a Year, to their Curate, and to Communicate at the Feast of Easter; the 22d. Orders Physicians to make People send for Confessors; the 24th. speaks of Elections; the 25th. and following, are about the Election to Benefices; the 29th. forbids Pluralities; the 30th. hinders the Sons of Canons to have their Father's Benefices; the 32d. and 33d. touches the Allowance of Curates; the 36th. is concerning Appeals; the 46th. concerning Ecclesiastical Privileges; the 50th. and 51st. about Marriages; the 61st. forbids lightly to expose the Relicks of the Saints; the 64th. is against Regulars who take Money for receiving Persons into any Religious Order; the 67th. and 68th. is against the Usury of the Jews.

...

The V. General Lateran Council.

This Council began in 1512, under Julius II. and did not end till 15•7, under Leo X. It was chiefly kept in opposition to the Council of Pisa, which they Condemned in the first Sessions of it; the 9th. Canon of the 9th. Session Orders, That Beneficed-men, who do not say the Divine Office, be deprived of their Benefices; and the 10th. Session, regulates the Places where the Poor may have Money upon Pawns. This Council was called to restore the Omnipotency of the Popes, which the Councils of Pisa, Basil, and Constance, had inveighed against, in the XVth. and XVIth. Centuries; and the 2d. Council of Pisa charges the Acts of the 5th. Lateran Council, and Pope Julius with Blasphemy. See Pisa.

...

Other Lateran Councils.

Pope Martin I. Celebrated a Council here, Octob. 5. 649. with 105 Bishops, where he condemned the Confession of Faith, called Typus, proposed by the Emperor Constans, and by Cyrus, Sergius

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉 farther encouraged by the present French King Lewis XIV. This Order is the same with that of St. Maurice in Savoy, and of St. Lazarus in Italy. Albert le mire Orig. des ord. milit. Favin. Hist. des ord. mil. De Belli Orig. & inst. de Divers ordres de Cheval. &c.

Lazians, or Laxians, a People of the European Sarmatia, who formerly lived on the Banks of the Palus Maeotis, or, as others say, at the Portae Caspiae near the Iberians. They were converted about 522, under the Papacy of Hormisda; Zatus their King was Baptized at Constantinople, Justinus, the Emperor, being his Godfather, and at his departure bestowed a Crown and Royal Robe upon him.

Lazius (Wolfgangus) a German Physician, and Historian to the Emperor Ferdinand I. He lived in the XVth. Century, and was born at Vienna in Austria, where he studied 19 Years. He was well versed in Antiquities. He died in 1556. We have the following Works of his. Commentariorum Reip. Romanae in exteris Provinciis Bello acquisitis, constitutae libri XII. De Gentium Migrationibus. Chorographia Pannoniae. Alvearium Antiquitatis. In Genealogiam Austriacam Commentariorum lib. 2. &c. Pantal. lib. 3. Prosopogr. Gesner. Bibl. Reusner in Icomb. Melch. Adam in vit. Germ. Medic. & Philos.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lea, a River which hath its source in Hartfordshire, and afterwards serves as boundary betwixt Essex and Middlesex. In Hartfordshire it waters Hartford and Ware; and in Essex, Waltham-Abbey.

Leaena, a Courtezan of Athens, who lived in the LXVIth. Olympiad. She was conscious to the Conspiracy of Harmodius and Aristogiton against Pisistratus, and being interrogated thereupon, she bit off her Tongue, rather than she would discover what she knew of it. The Athenians affected with this extraordinary Action, erected, in honour of her, the Statue of a Lioness without a Tongue.

...

League, called The Holy League, a Party or Conspiracy formed in France, in 1576, for Defence of the Romish Religion. The first who laid the Design of a General League of the Papists, under another Head than the King, was the Cardinal of Lorrain, whilst he was at the Council of Trent. He represented to the chief Men of that Assembly, and, by them, to the Pope, that for the maintaining of the Popish Religion, it would be necessary to form a League of many Princes and Lords, of whom the King of Spain was to be one, and the Pope Protector of it, which Princes, so Leagued, where to chuse a Head, to whom all the Romanists should be bound to obey. This Design being approved of, they were about chusing the Duke of Guise to be Head of the League, at the same time that the News was brought of his death. The Cardinal did not quit his Design for all this, but expected 10 or 11 Years, till his Nephew, the young Duke of Guise, was in a condition to take upon him the same Charge, at which time, he propounded the same thing again to the Pope and King of Spain, who both hugg'd the Design, but upon different Motives, the one out of a desire to exterminate the Protestants, the other in hopes to be a gainer by the Disorders, which this League could not fail to produce in France. The Cardinal of Lorrain dying before the Enterprise was compleated, the Duke of Guise was unwilling to quit the Design, and therefore in 1576, caused a Project to be made of the League, which he got secretly dispersed amongst the most zealous Papists, or those who were known to be favourers of the House of Guise; and particularly he confided much in the Sieur d'Humieres, Governor of Peronne, who, finding that the XII. Articles, whereof the Formular of the League was composed, did too openly attack the Royal Authority, he instead thereof made XVIII. other Articles, which were so worded, as if the League were only designed for the King's Service, the Substance whereof was to this effect, viz. That all Obedience should be rendred to the King, That they promised to maintain the Exercise of the Romish Religion, That the Nobility and Gentry should either serve in Person, or provide Men, Horses and Arms; and that the Clergy and Commons should contribute to the Expences of the League, according to the Taxes that should be regulated for that purpose. This Act was signed at Peronne, Feb. 13. by near 200 Gentlemen, and Officers of the Province; and the Example of these of Picardy, was soon followed in all the Provinces of the Kingdom. But he that declared himself the highest for that Party, was the Lord of Tremouville, who was afterwards Governor of Poitou.

In November the same Year, the States of the Kingdom assembled at Blois, prohibited the Exercise of the Protestant Religion, they of the League proving the strongest Party there. The King seeing that the Leaguers, rather endeavoured to weaken his Authority, than to crush the Protestants, declared he would himself be Head of the League. But being a Prince that did not much affect War, he granted the Protestants the Edict of Poictiers, in 1578, which permitted them the Exercise of their Religion, conform to the fore-going Edicts of Pacification. The Leaguers, who had not dared to undertake any thing, since the King had named himself their Head, declared themselves all on a suddain, in 1581, that they took the Duke of Guise to be their Head; their Pretence being for that the King had leagued himself with the King of Navarre, who, according to their stile, was an Heretick. The Duke of Guise drew the Cardinal of Bourb•n into the League, in hopes of the Crown, and became more powerful by the conjunction of the Parisian League, called The Seize or Sixteen. This particular League was begun by a Citizen of Paris called Roche-blond, who form'd a Party, the Heads whereof were about 40; but because they distributed to some of them, the 16 Quarters or Wards of the City, to execute what had been resolved in their Council, they were called The Sixteen. In 1584, the Duke of Guise withdrew himself from the Court to his Government of Champaign, and came to Joinville, where he met with the Envoys of the Cardinal of Bourbon, and King of Spain; and there it was concluded, That the Cardinal should succeed to the Crown, in case the King died without Issue, in order to the excluding of all Heretical Princes; That the King of Spain should furnish every Month 50•00 Pistoles, towards the Charge of the League, and, that on the other hand, the Leagued-Princes should assist his Catholick Majesty, to reduce his rebellious Subjects of the Low-Countries. The War began in 1585, but some Months after, the King granted the League an Edict, by which he revoked all those which had been made in favour of the Protestants, and prohibited the Exercise of their Religion.

Immediately after the publication of this Edict, the War broke forth throughout all France; for the K. of Navarre, the Pr. of Conde, and all the Protestant-Party, got over to their Side the Mareschal Duke of Montmorency, Governor of Languedoc, and Head of the Royalists; which were a Party of discontented Papists, who▪ protested they would support the Royal Authority, against those who were the Authors of Commotions and Disorders in the State. Pope Sixtus V. thundered out his Bull of Excommunication against the K. of Navarre, and the Pr. of Conde, whereby he declared their Estates forfeited, and themselves incapable to enjoy the Succession of any Principality whatsoever. The K. of Navarre on the other hand, got his Protestation against the said Bull affixed at Rome, and fortified his Party, in order to the maintaining his own Rights. In 1587, the Protestant-Princes of Germany, raised a powerful Army to assist their Brethren of France; but these Forces were Defeated, and obliged to retire, which made the Leaguers much more proud and peremptory. In July 1588, the K. publish'd an Edict in favour of the Leaguers, which was called The Edict of Reunion, by which he declared that he would exterminate Heresy out of his Kingdom, and excluded any Heretick Prince from the Succession, in case he should die without Issue-Male. Some time after, the Assembly of the Estates was kept at Blois, where the King perceived the Duke of Guise had a Design to be more powerful than himself; and that the greatest part of the Deputies in the Provinces, had been chosen by the underhand-dealing of the Duke's Creatures in the several Provinces. The Presidents of each Order, viz. The Cardinals of Bourbon and of Guise, for the Clergy; the E. of Brissac, and the Baron of Magnac, for the Nobility; and the Provost of Merchants, la Chapelle-Martau, for the Commons, were wholly of his Party. And no sooner had the King read the Resolutions of the 3 Orders, but he found that they manifestly tended to the imparing of the Royal Authority; and thereupon resolved to rid himself of the Duke of Guise, and the Cardinal his Brother, as he did accordingly. The death of these two furiously incensed the Leaguers, who to authorize them in their Rebellion, obtained a Decree, Jan. 7. 1589, from some Doctors of the Sorbonne, to which the others were forced to Subscribe, to avoid the fury of the Leaguers; the Sum whereof was, That the French were discharged from the Oath of Fidelity and Obedience they had sworn to the K. and that they might take up Arms in Defence of the Roman Religion, but the Sorbonists, when at liberty, revoked it. The 16th. of the said Month, the D. of Aumale, Governor of Paris, and the Council of Sixteen, distrusting the Parliament, and being resolved to seize those of them they were suspicious of, Jean le Clerc called Bussi, formerly an Advocate of that Parliament, and the Governor of the Bastile, undertook the execution of it, and committed the first President Achilles du Harlay to the Bastile, together with the Presidents Potier, de Blanc-mesnil, and de Thou (Thuanus) and the most ancient Councellors of that Court, whose Places where filled up by the Leaguers. Some time after, the D. of Mayenne, Brother to the D. of Guise, came to Paris, and endeavoured to weaken the Council of Sixteen, to make himself the more powerful, and took to himself the Title of Lieutenant General of the State and Crown of France. The King, to oppose this Faction, united himself with the K. of Navarre, and published a Declaration signifying to his Subjects, that this Union should be of no prejudice to the Roman Religion.

After the Death of K. Henry III. in 1589, the K. of Navarre succeeded to the Throne, under the Name of Henry IV. who, by little and little, made himself Master of the Kingdom. At first, the Duke of Mayenne, Head of the League, caused the Cardinal de Bourbon to be proclaimed King, under the Name of Charles X. in January 1590. Pope Six•us sent Cardinal Cajetan, his Legate, to France, with express Order to chuse, for King, one that was a good Catholick. And, at the same time, Mendoza, the King of Spain's Ambassador, supported by the Faction of Sixteen, made some Proposals that seemed very advantageous to the Leaguers, demanding only in requital, that the King his Master might be solemnly Declared Protector of the Kingdom of France. The Duke of Mayenne, to assure the Title of King to the Cardinal de Bourbon, caused him to be Proclaimed in all the Cities of the League, still retaining the Title of Lieutenant-General of the Crown; and soon after put himself into the Field, whilst the Pope's Legate at Paris, did his utmost Endeavours

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

to hinder Henry IV. from being acknowledged King. But, at last, the famous Battle of Yvry in 1590, was fatal to the League, where, almost, all their Forces were destroyed. Soon after, Henry IV. besieged Paris, where, to encourage the People to hold out the Siege, above 1200 Ecclesiasticks and Religious of the strictest Orders, as Carthusians, Minims, and Capuchins listed themselves, marching in order through the Streets, with Souldier's Arms under their ordinary Habits, and having William Rose, the Bishop of Senlis, at the Head of them, with a great Standard marching before him, containing the Images of the Crucifix and the Virgin. The K. finding himself unable to take Paris, went and laid Siege to Chartres, in 1591. Pope Gregory XIV. at the same time, declared himself for the L•ague, and the King of Spain relying on the Faction of Sixteen, propounded the chusing of the Infanta Isabella, his Daughter, and Grand-daughter of Henry II. of France, Queen of France. But the Duke of Mayenne broke this Design, by hanging some of the Heads of the Faction. The Popes Innocent IX. and Clement VIII. also favoured the Leaguers, who obliged the Duke of Mayenne to Convene the Estates, in 1593, after the Death of the Cardinal de Bourbon, to Elect a new Catholick King; but at the opening of the Assembly he declared, That he would put a stop to the new intended Election, because he found that the strong Party which the King of Spain had made, by the Pope's assistance, endeavoured to chuse the Infanta Queen of France. The Catholick Royalists who followed Henry IV. sent to the Assembly of States, demanding leave to send their Deputies to the Assembly; whereupon the Duke of Mayenne, notwithstanding the opposition of the Pope's Legate, made a Conference of both Parties to be accepted of, which was held at Surene the April following; at which, the ABp of Bourges declared, That the King was resolved to abjure his Religion; but the Legate maintained, That before he could be owned for King, the Pope must first have reconciled him to the Church. In the mean time, the King of Spain, to get the Infanta chosen Queen of France, proposed the marrying of her with a French Prince whom he should chuse, including those of the House of Lorrain; but, upon Condition, that his Son-in-law and Daughter, should be declared King and Queen of France. But the Parliament of Paris, not being able to indure this Proposal, as being contrary to the Fundamental Law of the Kingdom, viz. The Salick-Law, declared all the Treaties that should be made to that purpose, null and void. However the Spanish Party continued their Instances for the choice of a new King, and the Spanish Deputies shewed, that they had a full Power to name the Duke of Guise, their Master's Son-in-law. The D. of Mayenne being offended hereat, (for he did not like to have his Nephew for his Master) dissembled his Displeasure, and dexterously put a stop to the Election, designing to make his Peace with K. Henry IV. And, at last, in July that same Year, Henry IV. abjuring his Religion, and being reconciled to the Church of Rome, in the Church of St. Denys, by Rainold de la Beaume, ABp of Bourges, the Heads and Cities of the League laid down their Arms, and the Duke of Mayenne betook himself to the King's Service. See Pacification. Maimbourg Hist. de la Ligue.

Leander, a young Man of Abydos in Asia, the Lover of Hero, who lived in the City Sestos of Europe, on the other side of the Hellespont. He was used to swim over that Streight by night to visit his Love, who set forth a Light to guide him; but venturing to take the Sea in a tempestuous Winter-night, was drowned. Hero, the next Morning, seeing his dead Body lying on the Shoar, cast her self headlong from the Tower, whence she was used to hang out a Light to her Lover, and so died. Musaeus. Ovid in Epist. Heroic.

Leander, Bishop of Sevil in Spain, lived in the VIth. Century, and was one of the most famous Prelates of the West for his Learning and Piety; Severianus, Governor of Carthagena, was his Father, Fulgentius, Bishop of the said City, and Isid•rus, his Brothers. Hermenigilda sent him to Rome, where he came acquainted with Gregory the Great. At his return to Spain, he was banished by Leovigildus, an Arian King; but was soon after recalled, and then diligently applied himself to the Conversion of the Goths, which he happily accomplished by a Conference, wherein he put them to a Non-plus. He assisted at the 3d. Council of Toledo, and celebrated a Synod at Sevil. He died in 603, according to the most probable Opinion. Sigebert de Vir. illustr. St. Isidor. cap. 28. de Vir. illustr. Trithem.

Leander, called Nicanor, a Grammarian of Alexandria, Author of several Pieces of History and Geography. See Suidas and Stephanus Byzantinus.

Leaotung, a Province of the Kingdom of China near Tartary, which the Tartars subdued in 1630, and the whole Kingdom afterwards.

Learchus, the Son of Athamas and Ino, whom his Father killed, imagining that he was become a Lion's Whelp, and his Mother a Lioness, which so afflicted Ino, that she cast her self into the Sea, where Neptune received her amongst the Sea-Nymphs. Ovid lib. 4. Metam.

Lebrixa (Francis) or Francisca Nebrissensis, was Daughter of the famous Antontus Nebrissensis. She had learned the Languages, and ingenuous Literature, and when her Father was indisposed, or hindred by business, she was used to take his place, and read a Lecture of Rhetorick in the University of Alcala.

Lebus, Lat. Lebussa, a small City in the Marquisate of Brandenburg, on the River Oder, which is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Gnesna, one Mile from Fra•kfort am Oder to the N. In 1555, this Bishoprick, together with its Bishop, embraced the Augustan Confession. Cluver. descript. German.

Lecca, Lecci, Lezze, Lat. Alerium, the principal City of Otranto, in the Kingdom of Naples; which is great, rich, and next to Naples, the most populous in that Kingdom. It is a Bishop's See under the AB' of Otranto, from which it stands 20 Miles to the S. and 7 from the Shoars of the Adriatick.

Lechus, one that came from the Bosphorus Cymmerius, subdued Poland about 550, and was the first Duke of it; for the Sclavonians, a Nation originally descended from the Scythians, having possess'd themselves of Istria, under the Reign of the Emperor Justin, and afterwards under Justinian, wasted all Greece, sent out 2 Brothers Lechus and Czechus, whereof the latter subdued Moravia and Bohemia, and the former made himself Master of the Country of the Quadi, new called Silesia, and the Greater Poland, whose Successors governed there about 150 Years. After which, the Polanders were governed by 12 Waiwods, or Palatines, till Cracus, the Builder of Cracovia, was declared Duke of Poland. He left a Son called Lechus II. who killed his Brother Cracus as he was hunting, and died without Children, about 750. Sansovin, lib. 2. Chron. Andr. Cellario Nova descript. Polon. Cromer.

Leck, Lecca, Lat. Fossa Corbulonis, a River, or rather a Branch of the Rhine in Holland, which dividing it self into 2 Streams, forms that which is called the Yssel, which passing by Doesburg and Zutphen falls into the Zuyder Zee; and the other called the Leck, which passeth by Wyck, Cuylenburg and New-Port, and near Rotterdam runs into the Maes. Also a River of Germany, which rising in the County of Tyrol, on the Confines of the Grisons, and flowing Northwards, between Bavaria and Schwaben, and passing through Ausburg, falls into the Danube, over against Papenheim, a little beneath Donawert.

Leda, the Daughter of Thestius, and Wife of Tyndarus, King of Oebalia, whom Jupiter deceived in the shape of a Swan, as she was bathing her self in the River Eurotas, and conceiving by him, she brought forth an Egg in the City Amycla, wherein were contained Pollux and Helena; and, at the same time, brought forth another Egg which she had conceived by her Husband, which had in it Castor and Clytemnestra, Agamemnon's Wife. Ovid Metam. lib. 6.

Ledesma, Lat. Bletisa, a small Town of the Kingdom of Leon in Spain, upon the River Tormes, 6 Leagues from Salamanca to the N. E.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Leden, a River which springs in Herefordshire, and from thence runs through Glocestershire, till it joins the Severn. Ledencourt, a Town so named from this River, is seated upon its Banks.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lee (Sir Edward-Henry) of Ditchley in Com. Oxon. Baronet; a Person of ample Fortune, and fair hopes, was as an incouragement to all vertuous Endeavours, by Letters Patents bearing Date at Westminster, upon the 5th. of June, in the 26th. Year of K. Charles II's Reign, advanced to the Dignity of Baron of this Kingdom, by the Title of Baron Spellesburg, in the County of Oxford; as also to that of Viscount Quarendum, and E. of Litchfield. Dugd. Baronage.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Leeds, a Market-Town of Skirack Wapentake in the West-Riding of Yorkshire, seated on the North side of the River Aire, with a fair Bridge over it. This is an ancient Town, where the Kings of Northumberland had their Royal Palace, and now its one of the best in Yorkshire, being well inhabited, especially by Clothiers, who drive a good Trade there. 'Tis 116 Miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Leek, a Market-Town in Staffordshire, about 116 Miles from London. 'Tis the chief Town of the Moor-Lands, and noted for excellent Ale, and good Buildings.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Leerpool, or Leverpool, a Market, Sea-Port and Borough-Town of West-Derby Hundred in the South West parts of Lancashire, situate at the Fall of the River Mersey into the Irish-Sea, accommodated with a good Harbour, lies very convenient to pass over into Ireland. It is now one of the most thriving Ports, and of equal Trade, with the best Town on the Western shear, except Bristol. The Town has been very much improved and beautified by the Family of the Moors of Bankhall. It has a Town-house erected upon Pillars and Arches of Free-stone, with an Exchange for Merchants underneath. For its defence, here is on the South side, a Castle built by K. John, and on the W. a stately strong Tower upon the River. 'Tis 150 M. from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Leeuwe, a Town of Brabant under the Spaniards, 6 Miles S. of Hall.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Leffy, Liffee, Luffee, the noblest River of Ireland upon which Dublin stands, tho' its Spring is but 15 Miles from the Sea; yet to accomplish its Course, 'tis forced to fetch a very great compass, first running S. through St. Patrick's fields 8 Miles, then W. 5 Miles. N. by the County of Kildare 10 M. N. E. 5. at last E by the Castle of Knock and the City of Dublin into the Irish Sea 10 Miles. In 1687, towards the beginning of December, there happened such an Inundation, by continual Rains, that not only Men, Cattle, and Goods in great quantities, were carried away by its rapidity; but the Bridges were broken down, and Dublin so filled with Water, that Boats ply'd in the Streets, the like never known before.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Legate, this Name is given by the Pope to 4 Sorts of Persons. First, They are called Legates whom the Pope sends to General Councils, there to preside in his Name. 2dly, The Pope's perpetual Vicars in Kingdoms or Provinces remote from Rome, are called Legates; thus, in the Times of Popery, the Archbishop of Canterbury was Legatus natus Apostolicae sedis, or Born Legate of the Apostolick See. 3. Such are also called Legates or Apostolical Vicars by Commission, who for a certain Time, and in certain Places, are delegated to convene Synods for the Restoring of Ecclesiastical Discipline, or upon other Emergencies. 4thly, and Lastly, The Name of Legate is given to the Pope's Extraordinary Ambassadors to Emperors and Kings, who are called Legati a Latere.

St. Leger, was a French Gentleman, of a Noble Family, who was sent by his Parents, whilst he was yet young, to the Court of Clotharius II. at the Beginning of the VIIth. Century, and was not long after chosen Bp. of Autun. K. Clotharius dying in 669. the Nobles assembled to set Childeric II. on the Throne, notwithstanding the Endeavours of Ebroin to give the Crown to Thierry, Childeric's youngest Son. St. Leger was present at this Assembly, and prevailed with the Lords, who were for sentencing Ebroin to death, only to confine him to the Abbey of Luxeuil in Burgundy. Childeric afterwards kept St. Leger at Court with him; but his Vertue proving troublesome to some Courtiers, they slandered him to the King; who giving Credit to them, came to Autun, with Design, as some say, to have him killed; of which he having Notice, retired in the Night time; but being pursued, he was brought before the King, who ordered him to be confined to the same Monastery where Ebroin was detained. But the King being murthered not long after, in 679. caused a great Change of Affairs; for Ebroin, under the Reign of Thierry, was restored to his former Dignity, and St. Leger to his Diocess. But Ebroin being resolved to revenge himself upon Leger, supposing him to have been his Enemy, sent an Officer, with some Soldiers, to seize him in his City: The Citizens shut the Gates upon them, but the good Prelate being unwilling to expose the City to the Fury of the Soldiers, went out, and delivered himself into the Hands of his Enemies, who immediately put out his Eyes, and shut him up in a Monastery. Two Years after Ebroin sent for the Bishop and his Brother Count Guerin to Court, accusing them before the King of having had an Hand in the Murther of Childeric: Whereupon Guerin was stoned to death, and Leger had his Tongue cut out. And at last, Ebroin's Hatred to the good Bishop being irreconcilable, he caused him to be murthered in a Forest belonging to the Diocess of Arras.

Leghorn, Lat Livorno, Liburnus, or Ligurnus Portus, an ancient and celebrated Sea-Port, seated in the Territory of Pisa, on the West of Italy, under the Dominion of the D. of Florence, 15 Miles from Pisa to the South, 10 from the Mouth of Arno, 40 from Piombino to the North, and 60 from Florence to the S. W. There belongs to it a large and a safe Haven; and the Great Duke, to secure the Trade and Wealth of it, hath built 3 Forts that defend it. This City belonged heretofore to the States of Genoua. Cosmus Duke of Florence had it from them in Exchange for Sarzana, being then a poor, despicable Village, not much inhabited by reason of the Unhealthiness of the Air, corrupted by the Marshes near it. Francis and Ferdinando (two of his Successors) surrounded it with Walls; and making it a free Port, much improved its Condition, at a Time when the Genouese had excessively enhaunced their Imposts upon the Merchants, and built the 3 Forts that now defend it. It has two Havens; the one great, and very commodious (by reason of a very fair Mole) for Ships of any Burthen, and is besides adorned with several Towers: The Lesser, called Darsi, is only for Galleys. The Palace of the Great Duke is very considerable for its Beauty and Conveniencies to entertain Princes and Foreign Ambassadors, and is the ordinary Residence of the Governor of the City, and hath a large Arsenal or Magazine belonging to it. In this City there is a vast Concourse of Foreign Merchants, not only because it is a great Place of Trade, but also because no Body can be arrested here for Debt.

Legion, a Body of Soldiers amongst the Romans, which did commonly consist of 5 or 6000 Foot, and 4 or 500 Horse. In the Time of Romulus a Legion contained only 3000 Men: Under the Consuls it consists of 4000 Men; and, besides the Foot, had about 2 or 300 Troopers. Since Marius's Time the Legion was of 5 or 6000 Men, and constituted 10 Cohortes, or Regiments: So that when the Cohortes were of 500 Men apiece, the Legion was 5000; if of 600, of 6000 Men; the Cavalry, as hath been said, consisting of 4 or 500 Horse. The Legions composed of Roman Citizens made a distinct Body by themselves, and those of the Allies formed another Body of Infantry and Cavalry, which they called Extraordinary. In the Roman Legions, the Foot were distinguished into Velites, Hastati, Principes and Triarii. Those called Velites, i. e. Swift or Light Foot-men, had for their Arms a long Sword, and a Lance of 3 Foot long, with a little round Buckler called Parma Tripedalis. They covered their Heads with a kind of Cap called Galea, made of Leather, or the Skin of some living Creature; which Caps differed from that called Cossis only in that this latter was of Metal. These Velites were picked out from amongst the rest of the Foot, to follow the Cavalry in all Expeditions, and dangerous Enterprizes. 'Tis observed, that this sort of Soldiers were not in use amongst the Romans till the 2d. Punick War; whence it is supposed they did this in Imitation of the Gauls and Germans, who had a sort of Light Foot-men that followed their Horse; as may be seen in Caesar, and Titus Livius. Amongst these Velites are comprised those that flung Javelins, as also the Archers and Sling-men. Those whom the Romans called Hastati, Principes and Triarii, carried a long Buckler, or Shield, 4 Foot long, and 2 broad: They wore a long, two-edged Sword, sharp-pointed: Their Helmet was of Brass, and the Crest of it of the same Matter: They had a kind of Boots, which defended the fore part of their Legs: They carried two Darts called Veruta; the one somewhat greater, which was round, or square; and the other less: Their Corslets, called Loricae, were of divers Fashions; some were of Iron, others of Brass; some of them were made of little Plates of Iron, like Scales, covering one another; and were called Loricae Hamatae.

As for the Horse, their Arms were a Javelin, a Sword, a Breast-piece, a Cask, and a Shield. The Roman Ensigns were called Imaginiferi, because they carried the Prince's Picture; the Aquiliferi carried an Eagle on the Top of a Pike: There were others that carried an Hand, in token of Concord; others, a Dragon, with a Silver Head, and the rest of Taffeta. The Labarum, or Imperial Standard, which never appeared but when the Emperor himself was in the Camp, was of Purple, set round with a deep Golden Fringe, and embellished with precious Stones. The Archers on Horseback carried a Bow, and a Quiver with Arrows. The Officers we call Cornets carried an Eagle at the End of a Lance, and had the Skin of a Lion, Bear, or some other Savage Beast, covering their Casks; and the Ensigns of Foot had the same. They made use of three sorts of Trumpets; whereof the one was streight, the others crooked, almost like an Hunter's Horn, and the third sort more like our Musical Instruments called Cornets. The Romans formerly carried their Swords on the Right Side: Josephus saith, they wore two; a long one on the Right Side, and a short one on the Left. Ammianus observes, that some of the Romans had their Coats of Armour so skilfully made, that they did not in the least hinder any of their Motions: And that amongst the Parthians, the Horses also were covered with the same kind of Armour.

Legnano, Lat. Liviacum, a strong City of Italy, in the District of Verona, which is a Country under the Dominion of the Venetians. Leander Alberti.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Leicester, Lat. •eicestria, the chief Place of Leicestershire, is about 80 Miles N. N. W. from London, pleasantly seated, in a good Air, and rich Soil, on the South Banks of the Stowre, over which it has two Bridges. It consists of 3 Parishes, has several good Buildings, and is well inhabited. An. 680. it was made a Bishop's See by the Mercian King Ethelred; which being soon after removed thence, the Town began to decay; but being afterwards restored to its former Greatness, and incompassed about with a strong Wall, it so flourished, according to Matthew Paris, that it was inferior to few of the best Cities; and continued in this Prosperity till the Rebellion of Robert Earl of Leicester, surnamed Le Bossu, or Crouch-Back, occasioned its Ruin in the Reign of Henry II. who having made himself Master of the Town, commanded it to be burnt, and the Castle to be razed, and laid an heavy Burthen upon the Inhabitants. After this Calamity, it had the good Fortune to recover it self. Earl Robert, in Repentance of what he had done, built the Monastery of St. Mary de Pratis, wherein he himself became a Canon Regular, and for 15 Years served God in continual Prayers. With the like Devotion Henry I. Duke of Lancaster built here a Collegiate Church, which he provided with a Dean, 12 Prebendaries, and as many Vicars, with a sufficient Maintenance. K. Richard III's Body was brought hither after Red-Moor-Fight, and buried in the Gray Friars. Cardinal Wolsley was also buried in this Town; which, besides this, is of note for having given the Title of Earl to several Families, at this Time enjoyed by the Right Honourable Philip Sidney, devolved to him from his Grandfather Robert Sidney, Viscount Lisle, created Earl of Leicester by King James I. An 1618. It sends two Burgesses to Parliament.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Leicestershire, Lat. Leicestriensis Comitatus, is an In-land County of England, lying between Derby and Nottinghamshires on the North, Northamptonshire on the South, Rutland and Lincolnshire Eastward, and Warwickshire Westward. Its Length from North to South, being measured from the utmost Angle, is but 33 Miles; the Breadth from East to West, not above 27; the whole divided into 6 Hundreds, wherein are 200 Parishes, and 13 Market-Towns; whose Inhabitants, together with those of Rutland, Lincoln, Nottingham, Derby and Northamptonshires, went amongst the Romans by the Name of Coritani; the Country making Part of the Kingdom of M•rcia, in the Time of the Heptarchy, as it does now of the Diocess of Lincoln. The Air of this County is counted very healthful: As for the Soil, Burton gives this Account of it: South-West, rich Ground, plentiful of Corn and Pasture, but wanting Fuel: North-West, for the most part hard and barren, yielding Fruit not without much Labour and Expence: North-East, good Soil, apt to bear Corn and Grass, and sufficiently provided with Fuel: South-East, much like the last for Fruitfulness, but, of the two, better furnished with Fuel. Besides the Avon, which separates this County from Northamptonshire, the other Rivers of most note are, the Stowre, and the Wreak, which, Diameter-like,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

divide it into two equal Parts. There is one Thing very observable in this County, That all who are born in a Village named Charleton, have an harsh and ratling kind of Speech, and cannot well pronounce the Letter R. Leicester is the only Town in the whole County which has Privilege of sending Members to Parliament, besides the two Knights of the Shire.

Leictoure, Laictoure, or Letoure, Lat. Lactora, Lactoracum Civitas, or Lactoracium, a City of Gascoigne in France, upon the River Gers, being the 2d. City of Armagnac, and the Capital of the Territory of Lomagne. It is a Bishop's See, under the ABp. of Aux. This City stands on an Hill, whereof 3 Sides are almost inaccessible; and is besides surrounded with a double Wall, and defended with a strong Castle. It formerly had the Title of a Viscounty. It withstood the whole Force of France 3 Months; and is since so well fortified after the Modern Way, that it is thought the strongest Bulwark, and surest Fortress of France on that Side, against Spain.

Leiden, Lat. Lugdunum Batavorum, a great City in the Province of Holland. It is seated upon the old Stream of the Rhine, and is the Capital of Rhinelandt, near the Lake of Haerlem, called the Haerlemer-Meer, 3 Leagues from Delft, and 7 from Amsterdam, Dort and Ʋtrecht. It is a populous, wealthy, neat built City. It hath many Channels of Water running through the Streets, so that the City is divided into 31 Islands, joined by 145 Bridges, 104 whereof are of Stone. An University was founded here in 1575. which is adorned with a very good Library, a Physick-Garden, and an Anatomical Gallery, which contain many Rareties. This City is famous for the Siege the Spaniards laid against it in 1544. presently after Easter; which by a Stratagem was raised Octob. 3. by the Prince of Orange; who letting loose upon the Enemy the Waters which the Dams restrained before, relieved the City, and ruined the Spanish Army. Guicciard. Description of the Low Countries. Strada de Bello Belg. lib. 8. decad. 1. Grotius. Munster. Ortelius.

Leidradus, ABp. of Lions, Native of Nuremburg, was in great Esteem with Charlemagne, to whom he writ that Letter which we have still amongst the Works of St. Agobert, wherein he gives that Prince an Account of his Repairing the Church of Lions; as also, another Letter of his to his Sister, lately published by Baluzius at the End of the said Agobert's Works. This Prelate in 813. made a voluntary Abdication of his Archbishoprick, and retired to the Monastery of St. Medard of Soissons, where he died.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Leigh (William) Son to Sir Thomas Leigh I.d. Mayor of London, had Issue Francis his Son and Heir, made Knight of the Bath at the Coronation of K. James I. and afterwards married to Mary the Daughter of Thomas Ld. Ellesmere Lord Chancellor of England; and by her had Issue Francis his Son and Heir, created Baronet, 16 Jac. I. and afterwards raised to the Dignity of Baron of this Realm, by the Title of I.d. Dansmore, 4 Car. I. in 1643. was made Captain of the Band of Pensioners; and by Letters Patents bearing date at Oxford, the 20th. of that Prince's Reign, in Consideration of his faithful Service, advanced to the Degree and Title of E. of Chichester, with Limitation of that Honour to the Heirs Male of his Body; and for default of such Issue, to Thomas E. of Southampton, and to the Heirs Male of his Body, begotten on Elizabeth his Wife, eldest Daughter of the said Francis. He died in 1653. leaving Issue the said Elizabeth and Mary, married to George Villers, Viscount Grandison. Dugd. Baronage.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Leigh (Thomas,) descended from a 2d. Son of Sir Thomas, Lord Mayor of London, was dignified with Knighthood by King James I. married Mary, one of the Daughters and Co-heirs of Sir Thomas Egerton Kt. eldest Son of Thomas Lord Ellesmere Lord Chancellor of England; and firmly adhering to K. Charles I. in the Civil Wars, was advanced to the Dignity of a Baron of this Realm, in the 19th. of his Reign, by the Title of Lord Leigh of Stonely. He died in 1671. his eldest Son, Sir Thomas, being deceased in his Life-time: Which Sir Thomas married twice; first, Anne, Daughter and sole Heiress to Richard Brigham of Lambeth in Surrey; and after her Death, Jane, Daughter of Patrick Fitz-Maurice, Baron of Kerrey in Ireland; by whom he had Issue, Thomas, his only Son, now Lord Leigh, and 3 Daughters, Honora, married to Sir William Egerton Kt. 2d. Son to John Earl of Bridgwater; Mary and Jane. Dugd. Baron.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Leigh, a small Market-Town in Lancashire, 145 Miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Leighton, a Market-Town of Mans-Hundred, in the S. W. Parts of Bedfordshire. It stands upon the very Borders of Buckinghamshire, on a small River which runs from thence, North-Westward into the Ouse. This is a good large Town, much resorted unto for fat Cattel; 33 Miles from London.

Leine, Lat. Lynius, or Leinius, a River of Germany, in the Lower Saxony; which rising in the Territory of Eisfeldt, or Eschfeldt, near Heiligenstadt; and passing through the Dukedom of Brunswick, by Gottingen, Eimbeck and Alselt, at Saxstede, entertains the Inerst; and afterwards flowing by Hanouer and Newstadt, runs into the Aller.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Leinster, Lat. •agenia, one of the 4 Provinces of Ireland, called by the Inhabitants Cuge Leighn, by the Welsh, Lein, by the English, Leinster, and in old Times Lagen, is bounded on the East by the Irish Sea, on the West with Connaught, from which it is separated by the River Shanon; on the North with the Territories of Louth, and on the South with the Province of Munster. Its Form is Triangular, and its Circumference about 270 Miles. The Air is clear and gentle; the Soil abundantly fruitful as to Grass and Corn, affords great Plenty of Butter, C•eese and Cattel, and is well watered with Rivers, the chief whereof are Neure, Sewer and Barow, all stocked to Admiration with Fish and Fowl. Dublin, the Capital of the whole Kingdom, is in this Province, which contains also these following Counties, Kilkenny, Caterlough, Queen's-County, King's-County, Kildare, East-Meath, West-Meath, Wexford and Dublin; and, according to some, Wicklow and Fernes. Some believe this Province to have been the ancient Seat of the Caucenses, Blanti, Menapii and Brigantes, mentioned by Ptolomy. It gives the Title of Duke to the late Duke of Schomberg's Second Son.

Leipsick, or Leipsigk, Lat. Lupfurdum, or Lypsia, a fair and wealthy City of Germany, the Capital of Misnia, a large Province of the Upper Saxony, stands upon the River Fleiss. It is famous for 3 yearly Marts it hath, and its University, sounded in 1408. by Frederick the Warrier, D. of Saxony. It lies 12 German Miles from Dresden to the West, and 16 from Magdeburg to the S. and has a Castle called Pleiss•nburg. In 1520. Luther disputed here with Eckius, about the Pope's Supremacy; soon after which, the Inhabitants of the City embraced the Reformation. This City was oft besieged during the Wars of Germany. The Imperialists were twice defeated by the Swedes near Leipsick, at the Battel of Lutz•n, and after by Torstenson, in 1642. whereupon the City was surrendred to them. Cluvier.

Leiria, or Leria, a City of Portugal, in the Province of Estremadura, with a Bishop's See, under the ABp. of Lisbon. It stands upon a small River, about a League from the Sea, below the Town of Tomar.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Leith, Lat. Letha, a considerable Sea-Port-Town in the County of Lothian, on the Frith of Edinburgh, in the Kingdom of Scotland, and seated about one Mile from the Capital City of that Kingdom to the North-West, to which it is the Port or Haven. It takes the Name from a small River which falls into the Frith to the West of it, and is one of the best Harbours in the World. In 1544. John Dudley, Viscount Lisle, landed at this Place with 200 Ships; and having wasted the City of Edinburgh, burnt this Town at his Return. It began to recover when De Desse, General for Francis II. K. of France, who had married Mary Q. of Scots in 1560. fortified it very regularly, with a Design to conquer the whole Island; which the English fore-seeing, sent an Army, at the Desire of the Protestant •tates of Scotland, under the Command of the L•. Grey, which in 2 Months Time, with the Assistance of the said Protestants, forced the Fr•nch to quit it, and return home. During the Siege the greatest part of the Town was burnt: And in the End of the Siege, all the Works were thrown down by the Scots. Oliver Cromwell, after this, built here a strong Fort, which was demolished by King Charles II. about 16•4.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Leke (Sir Francis,) of Sutton in Darbyshire, Kt. descended of a noble and ancient Family in those Parts; and being of ample Fortune, was upon Octob. 26. 22 Jac. I. created Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Deincourt of •utton; afterwards, for his Service, and great Supplies to King Charles I. during the Civil Wars, wherein two of his Sons lost their Lives in that Prince's Quarrel, one in the South, and the other in the West, he was raised to the Degree and Dignity of an Earl, by the Title of E. of Scarsdale, by Letters Patents bearing Date at Oxford, Novemb. 11. 21 Car. I. He married Anne, Daughter to Sir Edward Carey of Berchamstede in Hertfordshire. Kt. Sister to Henry Viscount Faulkland, by whom he had Issue 7 Sons and 6 Daughters, viz. Francis, slain in France; Nicholas, who succeeded him in his Honours; Edward and Charles, slain as abovesaid • Henry died unmarried; Ralph and John, who died Infants: His Daughters were these; Anne, married to Henry Hillyard of Wysteade in Holdernesse; Catharine, to Cuthbert Morley of Normanby in Yorkshire, Esq; Elizabeth and Muriel—Frances, wedded to the Viscount Gormanston in Ireland; and Penelope to Charles Lord Lucas of Shenfield. This noble Earl became so much mortified after his Sovereign's tragical End, that he apparelled himself in Sackcloth; and causing his Grave to be digged some Years before his Death, laid himself down in it every Friday, exercising himself frequently in Divine Meditations and Prayers; and departed this Life in his House at Sutton in Scar•dale, in 1655. lies buried in the Parish-Church there. To whom succeeded Nicholas, his eldest Son, then living; who married the Lady Frances, Daughter to Robert late E. of Warwick, by whom he hath Issue two Sons, Robert, commonly called Lord Deincourt, and Richard; and Mary a Daughter: Which Robert hath married Mary, one of the Daughters and Co-heirs to Sir John Lewes of Ledston in Yorkshire, Kt. and Bt. Dugd. Baron.

Leleges, a People of Caria in Asia. There were also a People of the same Name in Achaia, near the Locrians. They are mentioned by Virg. Aeneid. lib. 4. Pliny, lib. 4. cap. 7. Strabo, lib. 7.

Lelex, King of Lacedaemon, who established the first Dynasty of the Kings of Sparta. See Lacedamon. Consult the Extract of the Book of J. Meursius, de Regno Laconiae, in Tom. VIII. of the Ʋniversal Library.

Lelli, or Camillus de Lellis, Founder of the Clerks Regular▪ called Ministers or Servants of the Sick, their Employment being to serve and wait upon the •ick, He was of Bochianico i• 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉that it was Christ who lay there, as a poor Man. He also, by his Monitories, put the Emperor of Constantinople upon repairing the Holy Sepulchre at Jerusalem, which had been defaced by the Saracens. 'Tis Storied, That, in his time, Robert Guisca•di leading an Army out of France into Italy, and driving the Greeks and Saracens before him, possessed himself of Apulia, where he chanced to find a Statue with these Words engraven, in a Brass Circle round the Head, The First Day of May, at Sun-rising, I shall have a golden Head, which Words, being well considered by a certain Saracen, who was Robert's Prisoner, a skilful Magician, he marked how far the shadow of the Statue extended at that time, and digging there, found a great Treasure.

Leo X. succeeded to Julius II. in 1513. He was the Son of Laurentius de Medicis, and Claricia-Ʋrsini. Pope Innocent VIII. made him Cardinal when he was but 14 Years of Age, and he was made Pope at 36. Angelus Pollitianus, Demetrius Chalcondylus, and Ʋrbanus Bolzanus had been his Masters, and Picus Mirandula, Marcilius Ficinus, Joannes Lascaris, Christophorus Landinus, with several others his familiar Friends. He was a lover of Learning, but of little, or rather no Religion, as appeared by his calling the Gospel, The Fable of Christ. Being Julius II's Legate at the Battle of Ravenna, he was taken Prisoner there, in 1512. As soon as he was chosen Pope, he endeavoured to get the Favour of the Christian Princes, but more especially of Lewis XII. and his Successor Francis I. of whom he obtained the Abrogation of the Pragmatical Sanction. In 1517, he concluded the Lateran Council, wherein it was resolved to make War against Selymus the Turkish Emperor, and sent Legates to all the Christian Princes, to induce them to the war, and Ordered the preaching up of Indulgencies, with Design to raise Money by that means, which proved fatal to the Church of Rome, by stirring up of John Staupitz, and, by his means, Martin Luther, to oppose them, whom the Pope Excommunicated, in 1520, and gave the Title of Defender of the Faith to Henry VIII. of England, for having writ a Book against Luther. Some time after, he discovered a Conspiracy against his Person, by Alphonsus Petrucci, Cardinal of Sienna, whom he caused to be put to death. In 1521, he made a League with the Emperor Charles V. against the French, for the mutual defence of their Dominions, and the restoring of Francis Sforza to Milan; and hearing of their good success against the French, he was so over-joyed, that it cast him into a Fever, whereof he died, Decemb. 2. 1521. having governed the Church of Rome 8 Years, 8 Months, and 20 Days. This Pope, besides his Irreligion, was very partial, ambitious, and extreamly revengeful. Paul Jovius, Spond.

Leo XI. of Florence, of the Family of the Medicis, but not of that of the Great Duke of Tuscany, was the Son of Octavianus. He was chosen April 1. 1605. being 70 Years of Age, and died the 27th. of the same Month. Spond. A.C. 1605.

Leo, Archbishop of Achrida, a City of Macedonia, which Justinian repaired and called after his own Name Justinianea, and which the Turks call Giunstandil. This Bishop, being the Metropolitan of Bulgaria and Macedonia, joined himself in 1052, with Michael Ceralarius, Patriarch of Constantinople, and writ both of them against the Church of Rome. Pope Leo IX. excommunicated this Leo in 1055. Consult Sigebert, Lambert d' Aschaffemba•g, &c. Cited by Baronius A. C. 1054, 1055.

...

Emperors of the East of the Name of Leo.

Leo I. Emperor of the East, called Macelles the Elder, or The Great, was a Thracian, and came to the Empire after Marcianus, by the favour of Aspar Patricius, Feb. 7. 457. Immediately upon his Elevation, he confirmed by an Edict what his Predecessors had done against the Hereticks, and for authorizing of the Council of Chalcedon. He designed also the convening of a General Council for the Peace of the Church; but the Pope represented to him, that it was sufficient to observe the Decisions of the Council of Chalcedon. He also made great Preparations for a War against the Vandals, giving the Command of his Forces to Basiliscus, the Brother of the Empress Verina, who being a Heretick, and corrupted by Money, suffered Genseric to burn his Fleet, which consisted of above 1000 Ships of all sorts; yet the Emperor pardoned him, but finding that all this Mischief chiefly proceeded from Aspar and Ardeburus, his great Favourites, he got rid of them; and took away his Daughter, whom he had given in Marriage to the Son of Aspar, and married her to Zeno Isauriensis. Leo died at Constantinople, after a Reign of 17 Years, and 2 Months, in 474. He published several Laws, which we have in the Code of Justinian, and built several Churches. Niceph. lib. 29. Evagr. lib. 2. Procop. lib. 1. de Bell. Vandal. Cedrenus in Compend. Marcellin. & Cassiodor. in Chron.

Leo II. surnamed The Younger, was the Son of Ariadne and of Zeno Isauriensis, and Grand-child of Leo the Elder, who declared him Augustus, whilst he was yet in his Cradle, and lived but 10 Months after, dying in Novemb. 474. Wherefore also, some do not place him in the number of Emperors. There was a Report, according to the Relation of some Authors, as if Zeno, his Father, had poisoned him, but without any sufficient ground.

Leo III. of Isauria, succeeded Theodosius III. who voluntarily Abdicated the Empire, to betake himself to a Monastery. He was Crowned, March 25. 717. At the beginning of his Empire, the City of Constantinople was besieged by the Saracens, which Siege lasted 3 Years, or, as others, two. In 719, he put by Anastasius II. whom the Bulgarians had taken out of a Monastery, with a Design to restore him to the Throne. He caused his Son Constantine to be Crowned, March 31. 720; and in 726, by an Edict, prohibited all manner of Images, and persecuted the Worshippers of them; whereupon Pope Gregory II. Excommunicated him. Leo being incensed, prepared a great Fleet to invade Italy, which was destroyed by a Tempest. Gregory III. endeavoured to reclaim him, but in vain; wherefore the Pope in a Synod assembled at Rome, Excommunicated all those that opposed Images. He died of a Dropsie, June 18. 741, after having Reigned 24 Years, 2 Months, and 25 Days, and Constantinus Copronymus, his Son, succeeded him.

Leo IV. surnamed Chazarus, succeeded his Father Constantinus Copronymus, Sept. 14. 775. He was an Enemy to Images, declared his Son Constantius Caesar, quieted the Rebellion stirred up by his Brother Nicephorus, Converted Telerie, King of the Bulgarians, and entred into Alliance with him, Defeated 5 Saracen Princes in Syria, and killed 60•0 Arabians. He Reigned 5 Years, and 6 Months, and died, Sept. 8. 78•. of a burning Fever.

Leo V. surnamed The Armenian, was the Son of a mean Person called Bardas, and was put into the place of Michael Rangabes, who was forced to quit the Empire, tho', some say, he renounced it in favour of Leo. He was Crowned by Nicephorus, Patriarch of Constantinople, July 11. 813. with general applause. He gained a great Victory over the Bulgarians, and maintained the true Worship of God against the Worshippers of Images, and removed the Patriarch Nicephorus, who defended them, and put Theodosius into his place. Pope Paschal I. Excommunicated him in 818, and all those that were against Image-worship. He was Massacred on Christmas-Eve, in 820, in the Palace-Chappel, by some of the Favourers of Michael the Stammerer; whom Leo intended to have put to death after the Holy-days, but, by this means, he succeeded him in the Throne. Leo reigned 7 Years, 5 Months, and 14 Days. Zonaras. Baptista Ignatius. Blondus, &c.

Leo VI. surnamed The Wise, or The Philosopher, was Emperor from March 886, to June 11. 911. He was the Son of Basilius the Macedonian, who had caused him to be Crowned in 870, by the hands of St. Ignatius, Patriarch of Constantinople. The Vertue of Leo, procured him the hatred of a certain Monk called Theodorus Santabarenus, who being in great favour with the Emperor Basilius, persuaded him, that his Son was resolved to murther him, and that he always carried a Dagger about with him to effect his Design; Basilius believed him, and caused his Son to be seized in 779, and would have put him to death, if the Senate and People had not begged his Pardon; which he granted with much ado, but, for all that, kept him in Prison 7 Years. Curopalates, and other Greek Authors, assure us, That on a Day when Basilius made a great Feast to his Lords, they heard a Parrot, which was in the Palace-Hall, distinctly pronounce these Words, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Alas, alas, Lord Leo! Which Words, cast all the Company into a great Surprize and Melancholy; the Emperor demanding the Cause of it, they told him, that a Bird had been a teaching of them their Duty, to commiserate the sad Condition of the Pr. Basilius, pondering these Words, he examined the Crime whereof his Son had been accused, and finding him innocent, set him at liberty, and dying soon after, left him Master of the Empire. Leo removed Photius, Patriarch of Constantinople, and punished his false Accuser Santabarenus. He had Wars with the Hungarians and Bulgarians, but without success, and was the first that made an Alliance with the Turks against his Enemies. The Saracens, in his time, ravaged Sicily, and took the Isle of Lemnos from him. To get rid of them, he Equipt a great Fleet, and gave the Command of it to Nicetas, who fought the Saracens, the Loss being great on both sides. Leo having had no Children of 3 Wives he had married, viz. Theophania, Zoë, and Eudoxa, he espoused a Fourth, who was also called Zoë, by whom he had Constantinus called Porphyrogeneta; for which 4th. Marriage the Patriarch Nicholas Excommunicated him, as being contrary to the Councils. He died, June 11. 911. having reigned 25 Years, 3 Months, and 10 Days. This great Prince, not without reason, surnamed The Wise, left divers Works behind him; the chief whereof are, An Epistle to all Believers, to exhort them to live holily, translated by Fredericus Metius, Bishop of Termuli, and another Of the Truth of the Christian Faith, writ to the King of the Saracens, translated by Sebastian Champier of Lions. Fa. James Gretzer in 1600, published 9 Orations of this Emperor's, and Fa. Combefis added 10 of them to the Augmentation of the Bibliotheca Patrum, in 1648. Divers have published other Treatises attributed to him. viz. Tactica, sive de instruendis aciebus. Opus Basilicarum Novellae constitutiones, &c. Scilitza, Gli•as, Manasses, Cedrenus.

...

Kings of Armenia of the Name of Leo.

Leo I. of the Blood of Lusignan, was the Son of Livon III. He died without Children, and left his Uncle Leo II. his Successor, who married Irene of Tarentum, the Wife of Leo I. and by her had Leo III. who fleeing from the Cruelties of the Turks,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

that had Conquered his Kingdom, and detained his Wife and Children in Captivity, wandered a long time through all the Courts of Europe, to beg assistance to restore him to his Throne, and, at last, stopt in France, where King Charles VI. gave him an honourable Allowance. He died at Paris in 1393. See Lusignan.

...

Famous Men of the Name of Leo.

Leo (Joannes) surnamed Africanus, was born at Granada, and when that City was taken in 1491, by Ferdinand and Isabella, he retired into Africa, and having been a great Traveller in Europe, Asia, and Africa; he writ a Description of Africa in Arabick. Being some time after taken by Pyrates, he was sold to a Master of a Ship, who presented him to Pope Leo X. who finding him a Man of Learning, made great account of him, and induced him to embrace the Christian Religion, and the Pope himself being his Godfather, gave him the Name of Joannes Leo. Not long after, having attained the Italian Tongue, he Translated his Book of the Description of Africa, into that Language, which Joan. Florianus has since put into Latin, but not so faithfully as might have been wished. Marmol in his Description of Africa, hath almost wholly copied this Author, without so much as once naming him. He was the Author also of an Arabick Grammar, and himself in his History mentions other of his Works. viz. De rebus Mahumeticis. De Lege Mahumetica. Collectio Epitaphiorum quae sunt in Africa. De vitis Philosophorum Arabum, &c. But of all these Pieces, we have none but the last, which Hottinger caused to be printed in 1664, at Zurich. It is said, that John Leo died in 1526. Widmanstadius saith, that before his Death, embraced Mahometism again, in his Epistle Dedicatory on the New Testament in Syriack, printed in 1555 at Vienna. Bodin. in Meth. Hist. cap. 4. Bernard. Alderet. lib. 3. Art. Hisp. & Afric. cap. 5. Nicolaus Antonio Bibl. Hisp. Joan. Hem. Hottinger in Bibl. Libertus Fromond. Meteor. lib. 5. cap. 3. Voss. li•. 3. de Hist. Lat.

Leo of Alabanda, a City of Caria, which the Turks now call Eblebanda, was an Orator, whom some confound with Leo Byzantinus. He left several Works, vi•. Caricorum lib. 4. Lyciacorum lib. 4. &c. and is quoted by Hyginus and Suidas. Some take him to be the same with Leo Asianus, quoted by Cedrenus and Curopalates; but Vossius supposeth this latter to be the same with Leo Grammaticus, who added 7 Emperor's Lives to the History of Theophanes. Voss. de Hist. Graec. p. 500. Labbe in append. ad Byzant. Hist.

Leo (Byzantinus) a Philosopher and Disciple of Plato, lived in the time of Philip of Macedonia, Father of Alexander the Great, An. Rom. 400. He was frequently employed by his fellow Citizens in important Embassies to the City of Athens, and to K. Philip. Philostratus tells us, That upon a time being in a Discourse with Philip, he asked him, Why he desired to make himself Master of Byzantium? To which the King answered, Because he loved it. Leo presently replied, That Lovers used to make Love not with Warlike, but Musical Instruments. Philip, afterwards perceiving that Leo was a great hinderance to his taking of the City, by the wise Counsel he gave to his fellow Citizens, the better to get rid of him, sent a Letter to the Citizens, that Leo had offered to betray their City to him, which they believing, came in a tumultuary manner and surrounded •is house, whereupon he, out of fear, hanged himself. He was much given to Jesting and witty Replies. Being on a time reproached by a Person that had a hunch Back, for his dim-fightedness, he answered, You have your Answer on your back. Another time, being sent to Athens to endeavour to re-unite the Citizens who were fallen into Discord; at his entring the Senate, he perceived that they began to laugh at his low Stature, just as he was about to begin his Speech to them; whereupon, without being in the least discountenanced, he said, You laugh to see me so little, but should you see my Wife, you would laugh much more; for she scarcely reacheth to my knee, (whereupon when they broke out into a far greater laughter) And yet (continued he) tho' we be so very little, yet when ever we chance to fall out together, the whole City of Byzantium is scarce able to contain us. By which witty Discourse of his, he engaged the Athenians to return to their former Union and Concord. He writ several Works cited frequently by the Ancients. Philostratus lib. 1. de Vit. soph. hist. Plutar. Athenaeus, Suidas. Voss. de Hist. Graecis lib. 1. cap. 8.

Leo of Modena, a Venetian Rabbi, of whom we have a small Treatise writ in Italian, whose Title is, Historia de riti Hebraici, •ita & osservanze de gli Hebraei diguesti Tempi, wherein he briefly •ets forth the Customs and Ceremonies of the Jews. Fa. Simon hath translated it, and added two Supplements to it, the one concerning the Sect of the Caraites, the other concerning that of the Modern Samaritans, which are two very curious Pieces taken out of Manuscripts.

Leocrates, General of the Athenians, renowned for his Valour. He defeated the Corinthians and Epidamnians, and having ravaged the Coasts of Peloponnesus, he obtained two Victories near the Promontory of Cecryphalus. See Diod. S••ul.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Leominster, or Limster, a large, ancient, and pleasant Borough-Town, on the River Lug in Herefordshire, seated in a fruitful Soil, and hath several Bridges on the River which runs through it. 'Tis famed for its Wooll, which is so extraordinary fine, that it is called Limster Ore. It is 136 Miles from London.

Leon, Lat. Regnum Legionense, an ancient Kingdom of Spain, called the Kingdom of Leon and Oviedo, which were the 2 principal Cities of it. This Kingdom is bounded on the East with Biscay, on the North by the Cantabrian Ocean, on the South by Castile, and on the West by Galicia. The Country is Mountainous, and full of Woods, and is divided into 2 Parts by the River Duero. Its Capital City is Leon, called by the Romans, Legio Germanica. It was built in the Reign of Nerva, and is a Bishop's See, under the Metropolis of Compostella, yet so far exempted, that the Bishop of it acknowledgeth no Metropolitan, but the Pope. It stands at the bottom of an Hill, by the Fountains of the River Esla, and is a great City, tho' not much Peopled, lying 12 Miles from the Ocean to the S. and 21 from Valadolid to the N. W. Its Cathedral is accounted the fairest in all Spain. This City was recovered from the Moors, in 722. The other Cities of this Kingdom are, Astorga, Avila, Cividad, Rodrigo, Salamanca, famous for its University, Palencia, Medina del Campo, and Toro. Augustus Caesar was the first Roman that Conquered this Kingdom, (which anciently was called Asturia, from the Astures, an old People that possessed it.) The Goths outed the Romans, after 500 Years possession of it; and after 400 more, the Saracens and Moors did as much for the Goths; but the Saracens did not long enjoy it; for Pelagius, a young Prince of this Nation, of Gothick Extraction, recovered it from them, in 722, and possessed it under the Title of King of Oviedo, his Successors being so called, till Ordienno II. who took the Title of King of Leon, and died in 923. It continued a separate Kingdom, till in 1228 Ferdinand III. annexed it to Castile (he being married to Berenguela, second Sister of Henry K. of Castile, though in prejudice of Blanch, the Eldest Sister, married to Lewis VIII. King of France. This Kingdom is about 55 Leagues in length from S. to N. and about 40 in breadth. It abounds with Wi•e, but is scarce in Corn. There are Turcoises found about Zamora; and about 100 Years ago, a Valley called Vatuegas was discovered here amongst the Mountains, which was never known since the time of the Moorish Invasion. The Rivers of this Kingdom, besides the Duero, which parts it in two, are the Torto, Pisvegra and Tormes. Mariana Turquet.

Leon (St. Paul de Leon) or Leondoul, Lat. Leona, Leonum, or Civitas Osismorum, a City of Britany in France, on the North Shoar of that Province, 33 Leagues from Rennes to the West, 10 from Tregvier, and 11 from Brest to the N. It is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Tours. It is well fortified, and has a Castle, and a safe Harbour upon the British Sea, and was, heretofore, the Seat of the Dukes of Britany. Casar makes mention of the Osismi, or Osismii, whose Capital City was Vorganium, or, as others Vorgium, which being lo•g since ruined, this Leon rose out of its Ruins, tho' others say Treguier.

Leon, a City of Cappadocia, which others call Vatiza, and some take to be the Polemnium of the Ancients.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Leon, about 12 Leagues from the Shoar of the Pacifick Ocean, and 18 from New Granada to the E. 109 Leagues from St. Jago de Guatimale to the S. W. Here resides the Governor of the Province, in which are about 1200 Indians, who pay a yearly Tribute to the Spaniards. To the N. E. is a burning Mountain, which continually throweth up burnt Stones and Sulphur. It stands in a Sandy Ground, fenced round with thick Woods, and was once thought very convenient for managing the Trade between Peru and Europe, by means of the Lake, and a River which falls into the Bay of Hondura at St. Juan, in the Gulph of Mexico, from which it stands but 70 Leagues to the West. This City (saith Mr. Gage, who saw it in 1637.) is very curiously built, the chief delight of the Inhabitants consisting in their Houses, and in the abundance of all things for the Life of Man, more than in Riches, which are more plentiful in the other Parts of America. 'Tis a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Mexico.

Leoni (Petrus) of Spoleto, a famous Physician and Astrologer, of whom it is reported, that he drowned himself in a Well, because, by his neglect, he had suffered Laurentius de Medicis to die, in 1492, but it is more sure that he was cast head-long into a Well by others. He hath left behind him a Treatise De Ʋrinis, with several other Pieces.

Leonidas I. King of the Lacedaemonians, of the Family of the Agides, famous for his Prudence and Valour; he courageously defended the Streights of Thermopylae, against Xerxes his vast Army, with 400 Men only; who, indeed, lost their lives, but at the same time acquired an Immortal Glory. When at his leaving Sparta, to go to the Army, his Wife asked him, Whether he had any thing else to recommend to her: Nothing, said he, but that after my Death, you marry a Husband that may get Children like me. When some, speaking of the prodigious Army of Xerxes, said, That the Persians would darken the Sun with their Arrows, All the better, said he, then we shall fight in the shade. When Xerxes sent him word, that if he would make his Peace with him, he would bestow upon him the Empire of Greece, I had rather, said he, die for my Country, than be a Tyrant over it. Being demanded why brave Men preferred Death before life: Because, said he, they have the one of Fortune, but the other of Virtue. This Battle at the Thermopylae, where Leonidas was killed, happened in the First Year of the LXXVth. Olympiad; An. Rom. 274. Herod. Polyhymn. Justin 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...〈1+ pages missing〉 Messina, but was soon after fain to submit to the Conqueror, who banished him to an obscure City of Italy, in the CLXXXVth. Olympiad, and An Rom. 718. Plutarch, in the Lives of Augustus and Antonius. Florus, lib. 4. Dion. lib. 41. 47. & 49. Sueton. Orosus. Justin. Appian.

The Family of the Lepidi was a Franch of the Aemilii. M. Aemilius Paulus, Consul in 499. was an Off-spring of this Branch of the Lepidi and Pauli. His Son M. Aem. Lepidus was Consul in 52•. who left M. Aem. Lepidus High-Priest and Consul in 567. and Censor in 574. His Son of the same Name was Consul in 617. and made two Branches of the Lepidi, by M. Lepidus and Quintus, his two Sons. M. Aem. Lepidus was Consul in 628. and left M. Aem. Lepidus Livianus, Consul in 677. and Father of another, who was Consul in 688. This last had a Son of the same Name, who was Consul in 733. Quintus Lepidus, who made the other Branch, had a Son Consul in 676. with Q. Lutatius Catulus. Sylla, who had opposed his Election, died soon after, and Lepidus would have hinder'd him from having the publick Honours of Burial; but Catulus, his Collegue, and an old Friend of Sylla, opposed him therein; and having obtained Leave of the Senate, he buried him with great Magnificence: Which Lepidus taking, as if it had been to insult over him, put himself at the Head of some Troops; and appearing before the Gates of Rome, affrighted the Senate; but Pompey's Success made him take other Measures, and he died soon after. He left two Sons, Lepidus the Triumvir, and P. Aem. Lepidus, Censor, An Rom. 732. whom his Brother proscribed, as I have said. The Former had a Son, whom Mecaenas caused to be put to death, for conspiring against Augustus. And the Latter had M. Aem. Lepidus, Consul in 764. and A. C. 11. with T. Statilius Taurus. Tit. Liv. Cassiodor. Plutarch. Vell. Paterc. Cicero. Pliny. Polyb. Dionys. App•an. Florus.

Leporius, a Priest who spread Pelagianism amongst the Gauls at the Beginning of the Vth. Century, and laid the Foundation of the Nestorian Heresie; for he taught, That the Blessed Virgin brought forth nothing but a Man, who afterwards, by his good Works, had deserved to be united to the Son of God; so that there always continued two Persons in Jesus Christ. But Leporius afterwards coming into Afri•a, St. Austin convinced him of his Errour. His Conversion was so famous, and he writ two Letters about it, filled with such signal Marks of his Humility and Repentance, that Cassian saith, That his Amendment was as praise-worthy, as the Purity of the Faith in others. Cassian, lib. 1. & 7. de Incarn. Christi. Gennad. de Vir. illustr. cap. 59. Baron. A. C. 420.

Leptines, Brother to Dionysius the Tyrant; who was killed in a Fight against the Carthaginians. There was another of the same Name, that was one of Demetrius's Captains, who put to death Cn. Octavius, the Roman Ambassador. Also Leptines the Orator, against whom Demosthenes made one of his Orations.

Lericaea, or Lerice, a small Ci•y of Italy, upon the Coast of Genou•, lying East from Sestri de Levante, and about 4 or 8 Miles from Sa•zana. It is supposed to be the Portus Ericis of Ptolomy, and Antoninus's Itinerary. It has a Gulf, which is only separated by a long, narrow Neck or Slip of Land, from that of Spezza. It is situate at the Foot of Rocks, and hath no Prospect but towards the Sea.

Lerida, or Ilerda, a City of Catalonia in Spain, which, in the Roman Times, was the Capital of that Part of Spain they called Tarraconensis. It is a strong Place, built upon a rising Ground, but declining to the River Segre; taken from the Moors in 1143. and made a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Tarragona. It is also an University. This City is famous for the many Sieges it hath suffered, and the Battel fought under its Walls, during the Wars between Spain and France. In an Attack the French made upon it in 1646. they were beaten off, and lost all their Canon. This City lies 24 Spanish Miles from Saragoza to the East, 7 from the River Ebro to the North, and 29 from Barcelona to the West. Long. 21 31. Lat. 42. 20.

In 514. 8 Bishops met at Lerida, and held a Council; whereof we have 15 Canons, and some Fragments. This was under the Reign of Theodoricus K. of the Ostrogoths in Italy, and Tutor to Almarick K. of the Visigoths in Spain.

Lerins (De) two Isles of the Mediterranean Sea, upon the Coast of Provence, not far from one another: They lie over against Cannes, towards Antibes. Ptolomy and Strabo call them Planasia, and Lero: Pliny and Antonine, Lero, and Lerina. Lero is the biggest of the two, which is now called Sainte Marguerite. Planasia, or Lerina, is the lesser, now called The Isle of St. Honoratus, from the famous Monastery that Saint founded, which is yet standing. Tacitus tells us, That Augustus banished his Nephew Agrippa to this Island. The Monastery is said to have been founded here by St. Honoratus in 375. who exterminated the Serpents, which were the Cause of its being desart, and uninhabited; and procured it a Fountain of fresh Water, which before it wanted. He was afterwards ABp. of Arles. And this Solitude was, for several Centuries after, the Seminary of the Bishops of Provence, and neighbouring Places. The Air of the Island is very temperate, and the Soil fertile. The Spaniards took these Isles in September, 1635. but were driven out again in May, 1637. 'Tis they who laid it desolate, and cut down whole Forests of Pines, that afforded a grateful Shade against the Heat of the Sun, and which Nature had ranged in Walks; at the End of which were Oratories built, in honour of the Abbots and Monks of the Island. The Turks have so great a Respect for the Monks that live here, that they never make any Descent, though it be very easie, if they were so minded. The Monks that live here are of the Order of St. Benedict, and are united to the Congregation of Mount Cassin. The Monastery was formerly under the Jurisdiction of the Bishop of Frejus, but now is under the Diocess of Grasse. Vincent Bartalis, in Chronol. •i•in. Sanmart. Gall. Christ. Casaub. sup. Strabon. Paper. Masson. de flum. Gall. Tournier in Hydrogr. Sirmon. & Savaron in not. ad Sidon. Apoll. Filsac. in not. in Vincent. •irin. Guesnay in Cass. illustrat. lib. 1. cap. 42. Baron. in Annal. Eccles. Godeau Hist. Eccles. §. 4. & 5.

Leros, an Isle of the Aegean Sea; with a City of the same Name, which formerly was an Episcopal See. It abounds with Aloes. Strab. lib. 10. Magin. Geograph.

Lescus, or Leschus, a Prince of Poland, about 760. He was before called Primislaus, and a Gold-Smith by Profession. After the Death of the Princess Venda, there being never a Prince of the Blood-Royal of Poland left, the 12 Palatines were again set up to govern the Kingdom; but their Government was but short-liv'd, for the Polanders, who had been often beaten by the Austrians and Moravians, were weary of their Administration. Whereupon, Primislaus having got together a Company of Voluntiers, invented this Stratagem: Having made a vast Number of Head-pieces and Bucklers, of the Barks of Tre•s, and painted of a Silver Colour, he caused them, in the Night-time, to be fixed on Stakes, and ranged in Order, in the Sight of the Enemy, near to a Wood. At the Break of Day the Enemy supposed them to be some of the Polish Forces; whereupon, they advanced to attack them. Primislaus seeing them coming, caused the Helmets and Bucklers to be removed, to represent a Flight into the Woods; by which Means he drew the Enemy into an Ambuscade, where they were, in a manner, all of them slain; and afterwards falling upon those that were left in the Camp, he defeated them also. The Polanders, in Acknowledgment of this brave Action, declared Primislaus King of Poland; who took upon him the Name of Leschus. Herburt de Fulstin History of the Kings of Poland.

Lesdiguieres, or Francis Bonne D. of Lesdiguieres, &c. was born at St. Bonnet de Champsaut, in Dauphiné, April 1. 1543. He began to bear Arms when he was yet very young. The first Marks he gave of his Valour were, at the Relief of the City of Grenoble, in 1563. He defeated the Inhabitants of Gap, and did great Service to the Protestants: And in 1577. was made one of their Commanders in Chief in the Upper Dauphiné, where he took several Places. K. Henry IV. who had put great Trust in Lesdiguieres whilst he was only K. of Navarre, no sooner got into the Throne of France, but he made him Lieutenant-General of his Armies in Piedmont, Savoy and Dauphiné; which were always victorious under his Command. He gained many Victories over the D. of Savoy, and was the main Instrument of the Conquest of that Dukedom. In Acknowledgment whereof, the King made him Marshal of France, and raised his Estate of Lesdiguieres in Dauphiné to a Dukedom and Peerage of France. K. Lewis XIII. made him Marshal-General of the Camp; and soon after he abjured his Religion, which procured him the Place of High Constable of France; and at the same Time was made Knight of the Royal Orders of France. He commanded the French King's Army in Italy, in 1625. took some Places from the Genouese, and made the Spaniards raise the Siege of Verrue. He died Septemb. 28. 1626. at the Age of 84.

Lesina, a small City of Italy, in the Kingdom of Naples, in the Capitanata, which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Benevento, near a Lake of the same Name; 22 Miles from Manfredonia, and about 3 from the Gulf of Venice.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lesina, Lat. Pharia, an Island on the Coast of Dalmatia, under the Venetians, 13 German Miles long, and almost 3 in breadth, distant about 4 from Spalatro to the S. W. Its chief Town stands in the N. E. Part, is of its own Name, and a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Spalatro. The Island is high, rocky and mountainous; and, by Computation, 100 Miles in compass. It has a good Haven and Town at the South End. The Town, built in several Degrees, according to the Rising of the Ground on which it stands, appears very beautiful to those that enter the Port. It is defended with a Citadel, built on the Top of a very steep Rock, backed with exceeding high Mountains, and lying open to the South. The Harbour is deep enough for Ships of any Burthen. The Inhabitants trade most in the Fishing of Sardelli, which are like Anchovies.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Leskard, a large, well-inhabited Market and Burrough-Town in Cornwal, with an eminent Free-School; and also noted for a great Trade in Yarn. It lies 180 Miles from London.

Lesnow, Lat. Lesnovia, a small Town of Volhinia in Poland, famous for the Victory K. Cassimir obtained here in 1651. over the Cossacks and Tartars, who lost 20000 Men upon the Place. This Town lies near Russia, 15 Miles South of Luczko.

Lespece, or La Speccia, a City and Gulf of Italy, in the Eastern Part of the Coast of Genoua, secured with several Fortresses.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

It is the ancient Possession of the House of Fiesca, about 5 Miles below Lericaea: And it is situate at the Foot of a Mountain near the Sea-Shoar, in a very fruitful and pleasant Plain, where many of the Genouese have their Country-houses.

Lessines, or Lessin, Lat. Lessina, a small City in Hainault, upon the River Dender in the Confines of Flanders, 5 Leagues from Brussels to the West, 4 from Enguien, and 6 from Mons; and is noted for the Manufactury of Linen.

Lessius (Leonard) a Jesuite, born near Antwerp, Octob. 1. 1554. He taught Philosophy and Divinity at Louvain, in the Jesuits College, and died Jan. 5. 1623. at the Age of 69. He left the following Works, viz. De Justitia & Jure, in lib. 4. De Perfectionibus, M•ribusque Divinis, De Potestate summi Pontificis, with divers other Treatises, which have been published in two Volumes Folio. This Lessius was one of the first that taught Semi-Pelagianism, or the Doctrine of Molina, in the Low-Countries; which drew upon him the Censure of the Divines of Lovain in 1588. the History whereof may be seen in the Apology, printed at Brussels in 1688.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lestof, a Market-Town in Suffolk, whose Trade consists in Cod and Herring-fishing. They have also a Mackarel and Spratfair in the Season. It is 94 Miles from London.

Lestrigones, a People of New-Latium, who were extreamly cruel, and did eat raw Flesh.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lestwithiel, in Cornwal, on the River Tay; well built, and governed by a Mayor and Aldermen, hath Part in the Coinage of Tin; and the Gaol and Courts for the whole Stannary are kept here. It is 160 Miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Letchlad, a Market-Town of Brightwels-Hundred, in the East Parts of Gloucestershire; so called from the River Letch, upon which it is seated, at its Fall into the Isis. Besides which two Rivers, it is watered by the Coln on the West Side. It is 74 Miles from London.

Lethe, a River of Lydia, called by the Italians, Fiume de Mangresia. There is another of the same Name in Macedonia, a 3d. in Candia, and a 4th. in Spain, which runs by St. Estevan de Lima. The Poets feigned, that Lethe was a River of Hell, whose Waters being drunk, caused a Forgetfulness of all Things.

Leti (Gregorio:) See Gregorio.

...

Letines, Lestines, or Liptines, Lat. Liptinae, or Lestinae, a Palace of the Kings of France, near Binch in Hainault, in the Diocess of Cambray.

St. Boniface celebrated a Synod at Lestines, in 743. Carloman, who reigned at that Time in Austrasia, made an Ordinance to be passed there, importing that, for Support of the Wars he had with his Neighbours, he might dispose of part of the Church-Lands to his Soldiers.

Leva, or De Leve (Anthony) was born in the Kingdom of Navarre. He was at first only a Common Soldier, but from thence, by his Valour and Conduct, raised himself to the heighth of Military Glory. He served in the Kingdom of Naples, under Gonsalva of Corduba, called The Great Captain. He rallied the Spanish Forces at the Battel of Ravenna, in 1512. Afterwards Charles V. bestowed upon him the chief Command of his Armies. He chased Admiral Bonivet from before Milan, in 1523. and was at the Defeat of Rebec in 1524. The next Year he defended Pavia against Francis I. who was there taken Prisoner. He helped to drive Francis Sforza out of his Dutchy of Milan, which he afterwards defended with much Courage against the Confederates. He defeated Francis of Bourbon, Count of St. Paul, at the Fight of Landriano in 1528. After the Peace of Cambray in 1529. the Emperor made him Captain-General in Italy. He accompanied him to Africa in 1535. and into Provence in 1536. the ill Success of which Expedition so afflicted him, that it proved the Cause of his Death, when he was 56 Years of Age. He was buried at St. Denys, near Milan. He had the Titles of Prince of Ascoli, and Duke of Terreneuve.

Levana, a Goddess, who had the Care to lift Children from the Ground as soon as they were born. She had her Altars at Rome. As soon as the Child was born, the Midwives were used to lay it on the Ground, and the Father, or some other in his Name, lifted it up, and embraced it. This Ceremony was looked upon as so nec•ssary amongst the Romans, that without it, the Child was not reputed Legitimate. St. August. de Civit. Dei. Macrob. Sueton. Dempster Ant. Rom.

Leucate, Lat. Leucata, a small Town of Languedoc, in the Confines of Rousillon, between Narbon and Salces. It is situate on the Side of an Hill, having an inaccessible Rock on the one Side of it, and the other lying between the Sea and the Lake of Leucata. Near this Place the Spaniards were defeated by the French, under the Conduct of Charles of Schomberg, Duke of Halluin, in 1637. It is 20 Miles South from Narbonne, and 16 North from Perpignan.

Leuchtemberg, Lat. Leuchtemberga. A Castle in Nortgow, in the Upper Palatinate, which is the Capital of a Landtgraviate; seated on an Hill, near the River and Town of Pfreimbt. This Territory was subject to its own Landtgrave, till 1646. when the Males failing, it fell to the Elector of Bavaria. It is 40 Miles North of Ratisbonne, and 54 East of Neuremburg. Cluver. Descript. Germaniae.

Leucius, a Manichée, who took upon him to publish the Acts of the Apostles, under the Name of St. Matthew, St. James Minor, St. Peter, and St. John, as may be seen in the Letter of Pope Innocent III. to Exuperantius, Epist. 3. Some suppose him to be the Author of a Book called The Nativity of the Blessed Virgin, falsly attributed to St. Jerom. Baron. A. C. 44.

Leucippa, the Daughter of Thestor Prince of Crete, who not knowing what was become of her Father and Sister, consulted the Oracle; which bad her put on Priests Garments, and go and offer in the Temples: Which she did, and so found them.

Leucippus Abderites, or Eleates, according to others, a Philosopher, and Disciple of Zeno. He believed that all Things were infinite, and were continually changed into one another▪ That the Universe was made up of Bodies, and Vacuity: And, That new Worlds were formed by the entring of Bodies into the empty Spaces, and intangling with one another. He first asserted Atoms to be the Principles of all Things. He lived in the LXXVIIth. Olympiad, and An. Rom. 323. Di•g. La••. lib. 9. Vit. Philos. Stanley's Lives of the Philos•phers, pag. 751, 752. Voss. de Philos. Sectis, cap. 7. §. 6.

Leucosa, or Licosa, a small Isle in the Thuscan Sea, near a Promontory called Capo della Licosa.

Leucothoe, the Daughter of Orchamus King of Bab•lon, whom Apollo deflower'd in the Disguise of her Mother Eu•ynome. Her Father hearing of it, buried her alive: But she was afterwards changed by Apollo, into a Tree yielding Frankinsence. Ovid.

Leuctra, a City of Boeotia, famous for the Defeat of the Lacedaemonians, by the Thebans, under the Conduct of Epaminondas, in the CIId Olympiad, and An. Rom. 383. A. M. 3579. K. Cleombrotus was slain at this Battel, to whom Agesipolis succeeded. Xenoph. lib. 6. Diodor. lib. 15. Polyb. lib. 1.

Leverano, a Principality in the Kingdom of Naples, in Terra di Otranto, near to Lecca. Leander Alberti Description. Italiae.

Levi, the 3d. Son of Jacob and Leah, was born, A M. 2285. He, at the Age of 43, had Kohath born to him, who was the Grandfather of Moses. He died at the Age of 137. A. M. 2423. having out-lived his Brother Joseph 22 Years. Of the Levites, his Posterity, David appointed 24000 to the daily Service of the Temple, under the Priests, 6000 to be Inferior Judges of Religious Cases, 4000 to be Porters, and 4000 to be Singers in the Temple.

Leviathan, spoken of in Job, Chap. 41. of which the Jews tell strange Stories. See Buxtorf's Synod. Judaic. Bochartus, in his Hierozoicon, shews, that Leviathan is the Hebrew Word for a Crocodile, pag. 2 lib 4. cap. 16, 17. & 18.

Levi ben Gerson, a Jewish Rabbi, and Philosopher. He writ Commentaries on the Scripture, and follows the Method of Rabbi Moses; and in Metaphysical Subtilties, goes beyond him. He hath also writ a Book full of Metaphysical Notions, called Milhamoth Hassem; or, The Wars of the Lord. This last Book hath been printed at Riva, or Reiff, in 1560. and is mentioned by Buxtorf, in his Bibliotheca. Some of his Commentaries on the Scripture have been printed in the Great Bibles of Venice and Basil. His Commentaries upon the Pentateuch have been separately printed at Venice, with the most part of his other Commentaries upon the Scripture.

Leutheric, or Leotherick, Archbishop of Sens, succeeded Sevinus, about A. C. 1000. He was accused by the Church of Rome, for not believing the Reality of the Body of Jesus Christ in the Eucharist; because, in giving the Host, after he had said, The Body of our Lord Jesus Christ be the Salvation of thy S•ul and B•dy, he added these Words, Si dignus es, accipe; If thou art worthy, receive it. He died in 1032.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Leutkirk, an Imperial City of Suabia in Germany, upon the River Eschach, 14 Miles S. W. of Meminghen, and 17 N. W. of Kemptan.

Leutmeritz, Lat. Litomerium; called by the Inhabitants Litomiersk: A City of Bohemia, upon the Elbe, below Melnick, 8 Miles from Prague to the North, and 10 from Dresden. It was made a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Prague, in 1655. It is one of the 17 Governments of Bohemia; and contains the Towns of Ʋsig, Melnick, Dietzin, &c.

Leutomissel, Lat. Litomescum, a City of Bohemia, and a Bishop's See, in the Government of Chrudim.

Leuva, or Liuba I. of that Name, King of the Visigoths in Spain, and Successor of Athanagildus, in 567. or 568. He, for about a Years time, possessed the whole Kingdom of the Visigoths, and afterwards delivered the Kingdom of Spain to his Brother Leovigildus, and reigned in the Lower Lan•uedoc. He died about 572. or 573. Gregor. Taronens. Marianus Histor. Hispan.

Leuva, or Liuba II. K. of the Visigoths in Spain, succeeded to his Brother Ricaredus, in 601. He was very young when he came to the Crown, and was killed by Viteric, after he had reigned two Years. S. Isidor. in Chron. Mariana.

Leuwaerden, Lat. Leovardia, the Capital City of West-Friezland. It is the Sovereign Court of Friezland, and the Residence of the Stadt-holder, under the States of Holland. It is great, well-built, and strongly fortified; almost two German Miles from the Sea to the South, and 7 from Groningen to the West. It was built in 1190. and made it self free in 1566. Guicciardin's Descript. of the Low Countries.

Leuwentz, a City of Strigonia, or Gran, in the Government of Neuhausel, upon the River Gran, in Hungary, belonging to the

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Arch-Duke of Austria. It lies 6 German Miles from Gran to the North. Baudrand.

Leuwenburg, or Lawenburg, a City and Lordship of Germany, in Pomerania, and that Part of it which is called Pomerelia, which the King of Poland hath quitted to the Elector of Brandenburg.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lewen, a River of Cumberland. It springs out of the North Parts with two Branches; the one Eastward, called The Black; and the other Westward, called The White Iewen: Both which, after 6 Miles Course, joined in one Stream, run together into the Kirksop; and with it, into the Eden.

Lewen, or Van Leeuwen, Lat. Leoninus (Albertus) a Mathematician, born at Ʋtrecht; who was Author of the following Works: De vera Quantitate Anni Tropici. Commentarium de ratione Praecessionis Aequinoctiorum & obliquitatis Zodiaci. De ratione restituendi Annum Civilem, &c. Which last Treatise was published in 1578. and dedicated to Pope Gregory XIII. He died at Ʋtrecht, May 30. 1627. being above 70 Years of Age. Valer. Andr. Bibl. Belg.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lewes, Lat. Lesva, a Market and Burrough-Town of Lewes-Rape, in the South Parts of Sussex, seated on a Rising Ground, and watered by Lewes-River, which runs on the East Side of it, and about 6 Miles lower falls into the Sea. The Town consists of 6 Parishes, is well frequented by Gentry, and the Place where the County-Assizes are commonly kept. There was a sharp Battel fought between King Henry III. and the Barons, near this Place, in which the Lords prevailed, and forced the King to a disadvantageous Peace. At the River's Mouth is New-Haven, some Years since made secure for the Harbouring of Ships. This Town sends two Members to Parliament, and is the Capital of its Rape.

...

Emperors of Germany of the Name of Lewis.

Lewis I. of that Name, Emperor. See Lewis I. surnamed The Pious, King of France.

Lewis II. Emperor of the West, was the Son of Lotharius I. and of his Wife Hermengarda; Brother of Lothaire King of Lorrain, and of Cha les King of Provence. His Father sent him to Rome, where he was crowned K. of the •ombards, by Pope Sergius II. in 844. and Leo IV. crowned him Emperor in 849. Lewis of Germany, his Uncle, drew him over to his Party, in the Design he had undertaken to deprive his Nephews of their Estates; but the Emperor's Authority and Power were so inconsiderable, that his Protection proved of no use to him. The Saracens insesting his Dominions in Italy, he defeated, and afterwards besieged them in Bari, in 865. The Factions of the Great Ones, and the Treason of some of the most Considerable of them, occasioned him frequent Troubles. He died in August, 875. and was buried at Milan, in the Church of St. Ambrose. He had by his Wife Engelberga, Lewis and Charles, who died under Age; and Ermen•arda, who was Wife to Boson K. of Provence. •e• Ostiensis. Baronius.

Onuphrius, Baronius, and other Modern Authors, rank Lewis the Stammerer amongst the Emperors, and make him the IIId. of the Name. But the Sanmarthian Brothers, Francis Sirmond, and divers others, shew, that he was only crowned King of France, Septemb. 7. 878. Sigebert in Chron. St. Marth. Hist. Genealog. de Franc. Sirmond in notis Concil. Galliae. Petav. Doctr. Temp.

Lewis III. (or IV. by those who admit Lewis the Samme•er) was the Son of Arnulphus, and of Otta. He succeeded his Father in 899. though he was but 6 or 7 Years of Age; and the Year after was crowned, February the 4th. The Care of him was committed to Otho D. of Saxony, and to Hatto Archbishop of Mentz; Lutpoldus D. of the Eastern Part of Bavaria, being the Commander of his Armies. In 900. his Dominions were increased, by the Accession of Lorrain, upon the Death of Zuentibold, his Bastard-Brother; and thereupon was crowned King of that Country at Thionville. In his Time the Hungarians made frequent in roads into Germany. Lewis died at Ratisbonne, Feb. 21. in 911. or 912. being about 19 Years of Age. This Prince was the last King of Germany of Charlemaigne's Race. He died without Children. The Italian Historians do not reckon him amongst the Emperors, because he was not crowned by the Pope. Mezeray Hist. of France.

Lewis IV. or V. was chosen Emperor at Francfort, in October, 1•14. But some of the Electors having given their Voices for Frederick the Fair, Son of Albert, Emperor, and Duke of Austria, this caused a mischievous Schism in the Empire, which had been vacant above 14 Months, after the Death of Henry of Luxemburg. Lewis was the Son of Lewis, called The Elder, and of Mathilda, or Maud of Austria; and Cousin-Germain of Frederick, his Competitor. He was crowned at Aix la Chapelle, Jan. 6. 1315. and afterwards put him•elf at the Head of his Army, to oppose Frederick; whom he defeated near Muldorf in Bavaria, took him Prisoner in 1322. and kept him so for 3 Years. Some Time after, at the Request of the Romans, he passed the Alps, being himself at Variance with Pope John XXII. the Successor of St. Clement, who had removed the See to Avignon. The Pope hearing of the Emperor's entring Italy, sent him word, That if within 3 Months he did not withdraw his Forces, he would excommunicate him; forbidding him also to discharge the Imperial Function, till he had received the Investiture from him. Lewis appealed from the Pope, to a General Council to be held at Rome. This Difference put all Italy in a Flame, where the Guelphes and Gibedines re-commenced their wonted Tragedies, with a most barbarous Fury. In the mean time the Pope excommunicated Lewis in 1328. and declared him to have forfeited the Empire. Lewis, on the other hand, was not idle, but had his Pensioners that writ against the Pope, whom he called James of Cahors: And, not content herewith, enter'd Italy in 1329. and created a certain Franciscan, called Petrus Ramuchius de Corberia, Anti-Pope, by the Name of Pope Nicholas V. who crowned Lewis, and declared John XXII. an Heretick, and that he had forfeited the Papacy. This violent Proceeding alienated the Minds of Lewis's Friends, so that he afterwards desired to be reconciled to Benedict XII. in 1336. and to Clement VI. in 1344. But being unwilling to submit to the Conditions offered him, viz. That he should surrender the Empire and all his Estates to the Church, and hold them only of their Good Nature; he was declared obstinate: And at the Sollicitation of Clement VI. and Philip of Valois K. of France, whom Lewis had anger'd by siding with King Edward of England, the Electors chose in his Place Charles of Luxemburg, who was the 4•h. Emperor of that Name. This was in 1346. Lewis died the Year following of Poison, or, as others say, by a •all from his Horse, as he was hunting a Boar. He was 63 Years of Age, and was buried in Our Lady's Church at Munichen. Villani, lib. 9. 10. & seq. Aventin. lib. 7. Crantz St. Antonine. Trithem. Spondan. Bzovius. Rainald.

Lewis, surnamed The Blind, was the Son of Boson. He married Hermengarda, and caused himself to be crowned K. of Provence, Arles and Burgundy in 879. He succeeded under his Mother's Guardianship, and was afterwards confirmed in the Sovereignty by a Decree of the Council of Valence, held in 890. Albert Marquis of Tuscany, and the rest of Beranger's Enemies, who had made himself to be declared Emperor, called him into Italy, to take Possession of his Ancestors Estate. Lewis followed their Advice, and was crowned Emperor by Pope Stephen VII. about 900. or 901. and retiring afterwards to Verona, was there surprized by Beranger, who caused his Eyes to be put out. After this, Lewis returned to his former Dominions, and died in 938. or, as others say, in 934. He left by Adelaida, his Wife, whom some make the Daughter of our King Edward I. Charles Constantine, Prince and Earl of Vienne, who married Theutberga, by whom he had, according to the Conjecture of Bouchet, the Earl of Mau•ienne, who was the Stock of the Family of Savoy. Reginon in Chron. Sigon lib. 6. de Reg Italiae. Du Bouchet. Bouis. Chorier.

...

Kings of France of the Name of Lewis.

Lewis I. of that Name, E. of France, and Emperor of the West, surnamed The Pious, or Meek, was the Son of Charlemaigne and Hildegarda, his 2d. Wife. He was born in 778. and immediately declared K. of Aquitain, and afterwards crowned at Rome, by Pope Adrian I. on Easter-Day, being the 15th. of April, 781. And his Father declared him his Successor, in the General Assembly of his Estates, held at Aix la Chapelle in 813. He was in Aquitain when he received the News of his Father's Death, and came thereupon to Aix la Chapelle, to take Possession of the Empire; and was crowned at Rheims in 816. by Pope Stephen IV. The Year following he shared his Dominions amongst his 3 Children, Lotharius, Lewis and Pepin. And having understood that Bernard, the Son of his Brother Pepin, had conspired against him, he sent some Forces, which soon reduced him; and made him come to Chalon, to ask Pardon of him. He was condemned to lose his Sight; and the Bishops of his Party were shut up in a Monastery. After this he subdued the Britains, who had chose a King over them, called Morgan; and at his Return, lost his Wife Hermengarda, who died at Angers, Octob. 3. 818. Some Time after he married Judith, the Daughter of Walpo of Bavaria; by whom he had Charles the Bald, his Successor. But his 3 Sons by his first Wife could not endure their Mother-in-Law, nor their Brother, nor Bernard Count of Barcelona, who was reported to be Judith's Gallant. They leagued themselves with the Relations of those whom the Emperor had caused to be put to death, and stirred up the People to revolt against him. This Rebellion began in 830. Pepin shut up Judith in a Monastery; Lotharius joined with him: And this continued till the Assembly held at Nimeguen, where the Emperor, assisted by the Forces of his Son Lewis, allayed that Tempest, and pardoned Lotharius. But in 833. the Storm broke out with greater Violence: His unnatural Sons leagued a second Time against him, and Lotharius sent his Mother-in-Law to Tortona in Italy, seized his Father, and sent him under a good Guard to St. Medard of Soissons, and his Brother Charles to the Abbey of Prum; and presiding at the Assembly of Compiegne, in October, 833. by the Council of Ebbo of Rheims, he constrained his Father to submit to publick Penance, to quit his Arms and Imperial Ornaments, and to own himself guilty. This unnatural Attempt made Lewis and Pepin to take Arms for Restoring their Father. Lotharius had left him at St. Denys, where the Bishops set the Crown again upon his Head in March, 834. and restored to him his Wife, and his Son Charles. The Emperor

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

lost his Son Pepin in 833, and received L•tharius into his Friendship; whereupon, Lewis jealous of this reconcilement, revolted against him, but was subdued and pardoned, taking Arms again. The Emperor returned into Germany, where he pursued the Rebel, but finding himself very weak, he came down the Main to Ingelheim, where he died of Grief, and an Imposthume he had in his Breast, on Sunday, June 20. 840. He lived 62 Years, Reigned 37 in Aquitain, was Emperor 12 Years. He was of a very sweet Temper, but somewhat too easie and credulous, so that his Councellors sometimes persuaded him to unjust things. He was Laborious, Temperate, Vigilant, Liberal, Learned, Spoke and Writ Latin with ease, was well skill'd in the Rights and Laws of his Dominions, and took great care to have them well observed. A•moin de Gest. Franc. Fuldensis his Annals of Metz. Reginon. Ado in Chron.

Lewis II. surnamed The Stammerer, was born, Nov. 1. 843. He was declared King of Aquitain in 867, and succeeded his Father Charles the Bald. He was Anointed at Compeigne, by Hincmar, Archbishop of Rheims, and his Subjects swore fealty to him, in 877. The next Year, Pope John VIII. being come into France, Crowned him, Sept. 7. in the Cathedral Church of St. Peter of Troyes. Lewis, afterwards came to an Agreement for Lorrain, with his Cousin Lewis II. King of Germany. Having put himself at the Head of an Army, to subdue Bernard, Marquiss of Gothia, he fell sick, not without suspicion of being poisoned, and died at Compeigne, the Eve of Holy Friday, April 10. 879, and was buried there in the Church of our Lady. Aged 35 Years, 5 Months, and 10 Days. He had been married in his Youth to Ansgarda, by whom he had 2 Sons, Lewis III. and Carloman; but because she was not thought of Quality high enough for him; Charles the Bald, his Father, who had never consented to the Marriage, obliged him to divorce her. See the Annals of Metz, of Bertin and Fulda.

Lewis III. to whom his Father Lewis the Stammerer sent his Crown, Sword, and other Royal Ornaments, a little before his death, was Anointed and Crowned with his Brother Carloman, in the Abbey of Terriers. Lewis, King of Germany, designing to make his Advantage of the Nonage of these Princes, came with an Army as far as Verdun, but being stopt by a Cession of part of Lorrain, he returned to his own Kingdom. Afterwards, Lewis and Carloman, shared the Kingdom between them at Amiens, in March 880; one obtaining France and Neustria for his part; and the other Burgundy and Aquitain. As soon as he came to the Crown, Boson causing himself to be declared King of Provence and Burgundy, at the Council of Mentale, the two Princes besieged him in Vienne; but the Normans, at that time, ravaging Picardy, Lewis left the care of the Siege to his Brother Carloman, fell upon them, and killed 9000 of them at Saucourt near Amiens, in 880. Some time after, being arrived at Tours, to oppose the said Normans, he there fell sick, and was conveyed in a Litter to St. Denys, where he died, August 3. or 4. 882, which was the 3d. Year of his Reign. See the Continuator of Aimoin lib. 5. c. 39. and 40.

Lewis IV. surnamed Beyond-Sea, or Ʋltramarine, was the Son of Charles the Simple, and of Ogiva, the Daughter of Edward the Elder, King of England. After the Mischance happened to Charles, in 923, this wise Princess betook her self, with her Son, to Athelstan, her Brother, who took care of the Education of the young Prince, and kept him in his Court, till 936, when the French, at the sollicitation of Hugo the Great, sent for him to come over; from which Journey to England, he got the Name of Beyond-Sea. He was Anointed and Crowned at Laon, by Artauld, Archbishop of Rheims, June 19. or 20. the same Year. He had many Wars, as well Civil as Foreign; he endeavoured to retake Lorrain, which his Father, in hurry of his Affairs, had quitted to Henry, King of England; but he was beat back by Otho, Henry's Son, whose Sister Gerberga, the Widow of Gilbert, Lewis afterwards married. In the mean time, having got rid of some of his Enemies, he made a League with Hugo the Great, in 943, in order to make himself Master of Normandy, under the Pretext of being the Guardian of Richard, after the death of Duke William his Father; but the Danes assisting Richard, broke all his Measures, and Aigrold, their Commander, seized him at Crescenville, between Roan and Lisieux, in 945, and being sent Prisoner to Roan, he was not restored to Liberty; but by a Treaty of Peace, which was followed by a War against Hugo, against whom Lewis demanded Assistance of Otho, which he agreed to. At last, they were reconciled by the Emperor; in the mean time, Lewis taking a Journey into Aquitain, to receive the Oath of Fidelity from the Lords of that Country, as he was riding between Laon and Rheims, he spurred his Horse, to follow a Wolf that he met on the way, his Horse throwing him, bruised him very sore, so that he became seized with an Elephantiasis, of which he died, Octob. 15. 954, at Rheims, and was buricd in the Church of St. Remy. He Reigned 18 Years, and near 4 Months, Aged 38 or 39. He had by Ge•berga, Lotharius, who succeeded him, Iewis and Carloman, who died before Marriage, Charles, Duke of Lorrain, Hen•y, who died young, and Maud, married to Conrade I. King of Burgundy, beyond the Mount Jura, &c. Flodoard in Chron. &c.

Lewis V. surnamed Faincant, or Idle, was the last of the French Kings of the 2d. Race. His Father associated him into the Government, in 979, and afterwards married him to Blanche, the Daughter of a Lord of Aquitain, or, as others say, to Constance, the Daughter of William E•rl of Arles and Pro•ence, who, for her Beauty, was called Blanche. Lotharius, on his Death-bed, recommended him to Hugh Capet; but Emma, not trusting him, resolved to convey the young Prince to his Grandmother Adelaida, the Widow of Otho I. and Guardian of Otho III. a Princess, who was called The Mother of Kings. But this had no effect, by reason of the death of Lewis, which arrived, June 22. after having Reigned only one Year, 3 Months, and 20 Days, and was buried at St. Cornelius of Compeigne. Oderan relates in his Chronicle, that this King, at his Death, gave the Crown to Hugh Capet, in prejudice of his Uncle Charles of France, Duke of Lorrain. In him ended the 2d. Race of the Kings of France, called Carlovingians, who held the Crown 236, or 237 Years. Glaber Ranulph. Hist. lib. 2. cap. 3. Alberick and Oderan in Chron. Aimoin Conc. &c.

Lewis VI. surnamed The Burly, the Son of Philip I. was a Pr of a goodly Aspect, Valiant, Courageous, Active, a Friend of Justice, and Protector of the Church. He was born in 1081, succeeded to his Father, July 29. 1108, and was Crowned at Orleans, by Giselbert, or Dambert of Sens. He had already given many proofs of his Valour on divers occasions, especially against Henry of England▪ against the Earls of Roucy and Beaumont, and the Lord of Montmorency. Immediately after his being Crowned, he resolved to chastise some proud Lords, who usurped the Lands of the Church and Crown, whom Henry I. of England encouraged against him; he subdued them, one after another, and defeated Henry's Army. He hindered Henry V. from entring his Dominions. He also took into his Protection, the B• of Clermont, against the Count of A•vergne, and avenged the Parricide committed on the Person of Charles the Good, E. of Flanders, who was Assassinated in the Church of St. D•natian at Bruges, as he was hearing Mass, and bestowed the Earldom on William Cliton. Some time after, there arose a Contest between him, and some of his Prelates, whereupon Stephen of Paris, and Henry of Sens, had the Impudence to Excommunicate him, but Pope Honorius II. annulled their Censures. He all along took the part of the Popes, Gelasius II. Calixtus II. and Innocent II. who succeeded Honorius II. to whom his Enemies had opposed Anacletus; whereupon the King conven'd his Prelates at Estampes, who submitted themselves to Innocent II. This K. in 1113, Founded the Abbey of St. Victor at Paris, and died in the same City of a Flux, August 1. 1137, after a Reign of 29 Years, and 3 Days.

Lewis VII. surnamed The Younger, and The Pious, the Son of Lewis the Burly, was born in 1120, and Crowned at Rheims, by Pope Innocent II. Octob. 25. 1131. He married Eleanor, the Daughter of William X. Earl of Guienne and Poitou, whereof he took Possession in 1137, at which time he was informed of his Father's death; whereupon he came to take upon him the care of the Government. Lewis engaged himself in the Contest, that was between Jeoffry V. surnamed Plantagenet, E. of Anjou, and Stephen of Blois, King of England, who disputed about the Dukedom of Normandy; he also made War against Thibaud, Earl of Champaigne, and laid all his Country waste, but 1300 Persons were burnt in a Church at the Taking of Vury le Partois, in 1143, at which the King was extreamly grieved; and to make amends, he undertook, at St. B•rnard's persuasion, a Journey to the Holy Land. Having taken the Cross, in a N•tional Council held at Bourges in 1145, he begun his Journey the 2d. Week after Whitsontide, in 1147, accompanied by the Emperor Conrad. Their joined Forces were sufficient to have subdued all the East, had not the perfidicusness of the Greeks, proved the ruine of them, within a Years time. The King, at his return, Divorced his Queen Eleanor, in 1152, and surrendred to her the Earldoms of Guienne and P•ictou, she marrying with Henry II. of England, put him in possession of those Provinces, who, being become very powerful in France by this Acquisition, attempted to seize the Earldom of Tholouse, from Raymond V. the French King's Brother-in-law, to whom the E. had quitted his Right. This Quarrel, was the kindling of those bloody Wars, which lasted so long between England and France. Lewis, afterwards received the Homage of Henry of Anjou, for the Dukedom of Normandy, and reduced William of Auvergne to his Duty. In 1166, he took the Earldom of Chalons, from Willi•m •. and for 2 Years, maintained a War against the King of England, which was terminated in 1170, by the Peace of St. Germain en lay; notwithstanding which, he ceased not to support the King of England s Sons, who were in Rebellion against their Father. In 1178, he made a Journey into England, to visit St. Thomas his Shrine; at his return, he caused his Son Philip to be Crowned at Rheims, on All-Saints Day, in 1179, and died of a Palsie at Paris, Sept. 18. 1180, having Reigned since his Father's death, 43 Years, 1 Month, and 17 Days. He was buried in the Abbey-Church of Barbeau, near Fontainbleau. Lewis was Pious, Charitable, and Courageous, but committed a Fault in Politicks, by suffering his Wife Eleanor to marry to the King of England.

Lewis VIII. surnamed The Lion, because of his Courage and Bravery, was the Son of Philip Augustus, and of Isabella of Hainault. He was born, Sept. 3. or 5. 1187. He f•ll•wed his Father to the War of Flanders, where he was left with a strong Body of Horse, and burnt Courtray, in 1213. From thence he was sent into Poitou, against the King of England. Afterwards

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

he took up the Croisade against the Albigenses, in 1215, and took several Places from them in Languedoc. Some time after, the English called him over in opposition to K. John, and Crowned him in London, May 1216. But having lost the Battel of Lincoln, he was forced to return to France, Sept. 28. 1217, when he turned his Arms again against the Albigenses. He succeeded his Father in 1223, and was Crowned at Rheims, with his Wife, by the Archbishop, William of Joinville, Aug. 6. the same Year. Soon after his Coronation, he took from the English, all the Country beyond the Garonne, having before taken from them, Limosin, Perigord, and Aunis, and burnt their Ships. After this, the King began a third Expedition against the Albigenses, who had settled themselves in the City Albi in Languedoc, notwithstanding that Simon of Montfort had already several times beaten them, and especially at the famous Battle of Muret, where he killed 24000 Men, and took Avignon from them, Septemb. 12. the Walls whereof he caused to be pulled down; he afterwards took from them Carcassone, Beziers, Pamiers, and made himself absolute Master of the Country, to the Gates of Tholouse. At his return from which Expedition, he died (not without Suspicion of having been poisoned) at Mont-pensier in Auvergne, on Sunday, Novemb. 8. 1226, having Reigned 3 Years, and 4 Months, wanting 6 Days, Aged 39 Years, 2 Months, and 3 Days.

St. Lewis IX. the Son of Lewis VIII. and of Blanche of Castile, was born, April 25. 1215. at the Castle of Poissy. He was but 12 Years of Age when his Father died, and was immediately Anointed at Rheims, by James of Basoges, Bp of Soissons, Novemb. 29. 1226. Blanche, his Mother, was Regent of the Kingdom, during his Minority, and managed things with great Care and Prudence; and understanding that some Great ones had a Design to surprize the King's Person, she, by her Prudence, and the Intelligence she kept with the Earl of Champaigne, frustrated their Designs, preserved her Son's Authority, and quieted the State. As soon as the King was at Age, he express'd himself sensible of the good Service the Earl of Champaigne had done to the State, and maintained him against the factious Lords that sought his r•ine, because he had been the cause of the miscarriage of their Design. Peter Mauclerc, the Earl of Dreux, and Hugh of Lusignan, were constrained to submit themselves. The former of these did homage to the King; but Hugh of Lusignan X. of that Name, Earl of la Marche and Angoul•me, refused to render the homage he owed to Alphonsus the King's Brother, as Earl of Poitou and Auvergne. He had married Elizabeth, King John of England's Widow, and Mother of Henry III. with whose Assistance he hoped to make good his Pretensions; but King Lewis Defeated him, July 22. whereupon he returned to his Duty. Raymond, Earl of Tholouse, having joined himself with those of Marseilles, who had rebelled against their own Earl, endeavoured to raise new Troubles, but was soon reduced to Obedience; and the King thereupon made an end of the War against the Albigenses, which his Father had begun. Afterwards, being recovered of a great Sickness, he resolved to deliver the Christians, that were oppressed by the Infidels, in the Holy Land. He committed the Government of the State to his Mother Blanche, and received the Cross at the hands of the Pope at Lions, and embarked, Aug. 25. 1248, set sail 2 days after, and arrived, Sept. 20. in Cyprus, where he passed the Winter, in expectation of the rest of his Forces. He left this Island, May 13. the Year following, and, June 4. came to the Road of Damiata in Egypt, which he took the 6th. and crossing the Nile, he gained 2 Battles over the Infidels. Robert, Earl of Artois, his Brother, was killed, in his inconsiderate pursuit of the Enemies on Shrove-Tuesday, Febr. 8. 1250. The King's Army was Encamped near to Pharamia, when Melec Salah, the Son of Sultan Meledin, who had been killed at the beginning of the War, came and surrounded him with a great Army, and stopping all the Passages, by which any Provisions might come to the Christians, Famine and the Scurvey began to seize his Men, and reduced them to a most deplorable Condition; and not long after, the whole Army was Defeated, and the King, with his 2 Brothers, Alphonsus and Charles, taken Prisoners, April 5. 1250. The King was fain to part with Damiata, and 800000 Besans, or double Ducats of Gold, for his own, and his Men's Ransom. After this, Embarking with the remainder of the Christian Army, on some Genouese Galleys, he landed at Acre, took Tyre and Caesarea, in 1251, fortified some Places, and visited the Holy Land, by way of Devotion; but hearing of the Death of his Mother, he returned to France, in 1254, after a 5 Years absence. At his return, he found all things very quiet, and to keep them in that condition, he made Peace with the English, in 1258. In the mean time, he made it his business to govern his Kingdom according to the Laws, and to banish all Violence and Oppression. He built Churches, Hospitals and Monasteries; he took the Widows and Orphans under his Protection; he procured the advancement of Religion to the utmost of his Power; he took care for the maintenance of the Poor; for the marrying of the Daughters of indigent Parents; and, above all, for the Welfare and Ease of his People, by taking away all the oppressive Abuses, that had crept in during former Governments. And lastly, his Zeal put him upon a second Expedition against the Infidels, leaving the Administration of the Kingdom to Matthew, Abbot of St. Denys, and Simon of Clermont, Ld of Neelle, and having made his last Will at Paris, in Febr. 1269, he parted from Marseilles, or, as others, from Aigues morte, on Tuesday, July 1. 1270, from whence he arrived at Sardinia, after having endured a most furious T•mpest, and passed into Africa, took Carthage, and afterwards laid siege to Thunis, where being seized with the Scurvey, he ended his Labours with a holy Death, Aug. 25. 1270, after having Reigned 43 Years, 9 Months, and 16 Days.

Lewis X. surnamed Hutin, or The Wrangler, succeeded his Father Philip the Fair, in 1314, being before King of Navarre, in the Right of his Mother Jane or Joan, having been Crowned at Pampeluna, Octob. 1. 1307. He was not Crowned at Rheims till Aug. 24. 1315. Before this, he engaged himself in a Quarrel with Robert, Earl of Flanders, and laid siege to Courtray, but was forced to raise it again, because of the unseasonableness of the Weather, and to come to a disadvantageous Treaty. His Reign was only of 18 Months, and 6 Days, and died suddenly, with suspicion of being poisoned, at the Castle of Vincennes, in 1316. Aged 25.

Lewis XI. the Son of Charles VII. was born at Bourges, July 3. or 4. 1423. He was very ambitious. In 1440, he made himself the Head of a Faction called le Praguerie, against the King, his Father, with whom he reconciled himself some time after. He was at the raising of the Siege of Tartas, in 1442, and afterwards at the raising of that of Diepe, besieged by the English. The Year after he Defeated 6000 Swisses, near to the City of Basil; at his return, the King sent him into Guienne, where he seized the Earl of Armagnac, and his Wife, and some time after he retired into Dauphiné, where he fell a pillaging the People and the Clergy, took up Arms against his Father, and leagued himself with the Male-contents; but the fear of being surrounded by his Father's Forces, made him leave Dauphine, and betake himself to the Duke of Burgundy, where hearing of his Father's death, which happened, July 22. 1461, he returned, and was Crowned, Aug. 15. His former Carriage towards his Father, and those of Dauphiné, were a sufficient Evidence what his Friends and Subjects were to expect from his hands. And indeed, he was no sooner come to the Government, but he behaved himself, as if he had entered into a Conquered Country, was very rough to all his Father's Creatures, put out all his Officers, and changed every thing he had done. His jealous and distrustful Humour, made him remove all the Princes and Great Ones from about him, who took this Pretext to oppress the People, and engaged the most principal Persons of the Kingdom in a League, to which they gave the Name of the Publick Good. The Duke of Berry, the King's Brother, the Dukes of Bretaigne and Bourbon, and the Earl of Charolois, Son of the Duke of Burgundy, were the chief Heads of this Party. The King, who marched to defend Paris, met with the Rebels near to Montlehen, where on Tuesday July 2. 1465. a Fight was fought, with equal Loss on both Sides. Lewis, fore-seeing the fatal consequences, that in all probability must ensue upon such Disorders, cunningly broke the League, by a Peace concluded October following at Conflans, by which he gave Normandy to his Brother, to the Duke of Burgundy some Places he had taken from him in Picardy, the Earldom of Estampes to the D. of Bretaigne, and the Swerd o• Lord High Constable to Lewis of Luxemburg, 〈…〉 S. Paul S me time after, his Brother gave him an 〈…〉 take Nor•andy from him, who entring into a Le•gue with •h• Duke of B•etaigne, and Charles Duke of Burgundy; Lewis thereupon •eclares against the one, and stirs up those of Liege against the other. But his Politicks had not the Succ•ss he expected; for having rashly engaged himself for a Conference at Peronne, in 1468, the Duke of Burgundy's Party proved too strong there, and obliged him to yield to his Brother Champaigne and la Brie, in Exchange for Normandy, and to assist him with his Forces to reduce Liege, which was taken by Storm, plundred, and almost burnt dow•, Oct. 30. the same Year. Lewis was not discouraged with this ill success of his Politicks, for casting about, he soon found a way to force his Brother to accept of Guienne, inste•d of Champaigne, which was too near to Burgundy, thereby to weaken his Union with Charles, whom he obliged to content himself with a Truce for one Year, after having re-taken from him the best Places he held in Picardy. For after having held an Assembly of his Estates at Tours, in 1470, he sent an Officer of the Parliament of Paris to Gaunt, to Summon the Duke of Burgundy to give Satisfaction to the Earl of Eu, and drove him away from before Beauvais, which he had laid siege to, July 10. 1472. Lewis instituted at Amboise the Order of St. Michael, which the Duke of Bretaigne refused, and the Duke of Burgundy accepted that of England; the English, at the same time, entred France, at the Sollicitation of the Burgundians, but they returned not long after, by a Treaty concluded, Aug. 29. 1475, at Pequigny, where the 2 Kings had an interview, and swore a Truce of 9 Years, which the Duke of Burgundy was obliged to keep. Lastly, he caused the Constable of St. Paul's Head to be cut off, Dec. 19. 1475. and served James of Armagnac, the Duke of Nemours in the same manner, Aug. 4. 1477. The Duke of Burgundy, was killed before Nants, the beginning of the same Year, and Charles of France, the King's Brother, had been dead ever since 1472. Thus Lewis XI. survived all his Enemies. He subdued some others that had maintained the Rebellion against him, and took such care to suppress every thing that might weaken the Royal Authority, that it is commonly said of him,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

...That he had put the Kings of France out of their Minor State. He joined Provence to his Dominions, by the Gift of the last Counts. He contrived an Alliance with the Switzers, and every where secured the Peace of his Kingdom. Yet all this was no Ease to the People; for he augmented the Taxes to 47 Millions of Livres, and cruelly avenged himself of all those that offered to oppose his Designs. After the Death of the D. of Burgundy, he seized that Dukedom, together with that of Artois, and the Towns on the River Somme: And in August, 1479. he fought the Battel of Guinegaste with Maximilian Arch-Duke of Austria, with whom he concluded a Peace in 1482. Towards the End of his Life, his jealous and distrustful Humour render'd him altogether insupportable. He was sick in the Castle of Plessis les Tours, where the Fear of Death, and that of Losing his Authority, put him upon most extravagant Practices. He sent Ambassadors into Foreign Countries; and caused the Malefactors that he were in Prison to be put to death, only to make known that he was in good health. It is said also, that his Physician got from him 55000 Crowns, and many other Favours, in 5 Months time. He sent for abundance of Relicks, and every Thing he could think of, to prolong his Life. But all this did not hinder his dying on Saturday, Aug. 30. 1483. being 60 Years of Age, one Month, and 24 Days; and having reigned 22 Years, one Month, and 8 Days. He was buried at Our Lady's Church at Clery. This revengeli••, distrustful and cunning Prince took none but his own Counsel. He could not endure any Persons of Quality, and ad•anced those that were of the Dregs of the People; which made his Government very odious. He established the Convenience of Posts throughout the Kingdom, and had form'd a Design of reducing all the Measures and Weights to one only, and to have made one general Custom to have obtained throughout all his Dominions. Philip de Comines Memoire de Louis XI. Pierre Matthieu Histoire de Louis XI. Du Pleix. Mezeray Hist. de France.

Lewis XII. called The Just, and Father of the People, was born at Blois, June 27. 1462. and had the Title of the D. of Orleans. He succeeded to the Crown of France in 1498. in a Collateral Line to Charles VIII. who died without Issue, as a Prince of his Blood. He was anointed at Rheims, May 27. the same Year. He was the Son of Charles D. of Orleans and Milan, and Grandchild to Lewis of France, D. of Orleans, 2d. Son of King Charles V. and of Valentina of Milan; in Right of whom, the House of Orleans was to possess the Dutchy of Milan. He was no sooner crowned, but he took care to lessen the Taxes with which his Subjects had been oppressed; and in all Cases, to have due Justice administred to them. Nay, he made his very Enemies sensible of his Goodness: For, when some were putting him upon Retaliating those that had been his Enemies before he came to the Crown, he uttered that memorable Sentence, That it did not become the King of France to revenge the Quarrels of the D. of Orleans. His first Design was, to recover the Dutchy of Milan, which he conquered in a Fortnight; driving away Ludovicus Sforza, who had usurped it, in 1499. Some Time after, Milan revolted, and Sforza was restored; but the King reduced it again the next Spring, in 1500. and Sforza was taken, and brought into France; where he died 10 Years after, in the Castle of Loches. This done, he made an Alliance with Ferdinand V. K. of Arragon, in 1501. with Design to possess himself of the Kingdom of Naples, which he claimed a Right to; and having defeated Frederick, who was possessed of it, he, of his Generosity, bestowed upon him the Dukedom of Anjou. Afterwards the two Kings shared the Kingdom of Naples between them: The Spaniards contented themselves with Puglia and Calabria; and the rest of the Kingdom remained to the French. After this, the Spaniards, under Gonsalvo of Corduba, invaded the Share that belonged to the French, and drove them wholly out of the Kingdom. In 1505. the King made a Peace with the Spaniards, and two Years after chastised the Revolting Genouese. In 1508. he made the Treaty of Cambray, with Pope Julius II. and the Emperor Maximilian, against the Venetians, whom he defeated at the famous Battel of Aignadel, May 14. 1509. taking Cremona, Padua, and most of their Cities. The King was invested in the Dutchy of Milan by the Emperor, June 14. 1510. and delivered Ravenna, and some other Places, to Pope Julius II. who, jealous of the Greatness of France, made a League with the Emperor, Switzers and Venetians, against Lewis; excommunicating him, and those that sided with him; and exposing his Dominions to the first Occupant. Upon which Pretence, Ferdinand drove John d'Albret from his Kingdom of Navarre. In the mean time, the Leaguers lost the Battel of Ravenna, though the French lost their noble General Gaston de Foix. The Pope afterwards stirred up the Switzers against Lewis, who restored the Dutchy of Milan to Maximilian, the Son of Lewis Sforza, beat the French at Navarre, and besieged Dijon. The Pope also stirred up the Genouese, the Spaniards, and English, to distress Lewis. The Latter defeated the French in a Battel fought near to Guinegaste, April 18. 1513. and took Therouenne and Tournay. Lewis wisely rid himself of all these Enemies: He accommodated Matters with the Switzers, concluded a Peace with the Spaniards, and ratified his Alliance with the English, by marrying, Octob. 9. 1514. Mary, the Daughter of Henry VII. and Sister of Henry VIII. of England. He had married before, against his Mind, Joan of France, the Daughter of Lewis XI. from whom he was divorced, Decemb. 22. 1498. and was married to Q. Anne of B•itain, Widow of K. Charles VIII. his Predecessor; wh•m h• l••t in 1513. and then made an Alliance with Mary o• Engl•n•. But presently after this Marriage, as he was prep••ing • puissant Army to repass the Alpes, in order to repress the insolence of Pope Julius II. and having caused a Coin to be stamped at Milan, with this Inscription, Perdam Babylonis n•m•n, he died at Paris, the first Day of the Year 1515. being 53 Years of Age; whereof, he had reigned 16 Years, 8 Months, and 23 Days. This good King was universally regretted of his Subjects. He was Godly, Religious, Chaste, Magnificent, a Favourer of learned Men. Courageous; and bore so great a Love to his Subjects, that he shed Tears when-ever he was forced to impose any Subsidy upon them. When he was by some stirred up to a War against the Waldenses, he professed, That they were more religi•us than himself. He loved to ent•r disguis•d into companies; and boasted, that he had learnt Things of great Importance to him by this way of concealing himself. Du Pleix & Mezeray Hist. of France.

Lewis XIII. K. of France and Navarre, surnamed T•e J•st, was born at Fontainbleau, in 1601, succeeded to his Father, Henry IV. May 14. 1610. and was crowned Octob. 1•. following. He continued under the Guardianship of the Queen Mother •ill 1614. In 1615. he married Anne of Austria, ••••nta of Spain; and Elizabeth of France, his Sister, was at the same time married to Philip IV. Concinio 〈◊〉, Marqui• of A•ere, being, by the Favour of the Queen-M••her, and his own Insolence, become insupportable to the Great Ones, and to the King himself, was taken off, Octob. 24. 16••. and his Riches conferred upon the D. of Luines, afterwards Constable of France; at whose Elevation, when some Malecontents were displeas•d, and sided with the Queen Mother, to strengthen their Party, she was fain to retire to Blois, and their Forces were d•feated at the P•n• du ce▪ whereby they were reduced to b•g Pardon. After this, he established the Roman Religion in B•••n, in 162•. Having succeeded herein, he tur•ed his Arms against the Protestants of France; from whom he took Sa•••ur, St. J•an d'Ang•li, Sancerre, Nerac, P•ns, Chastillon, St. Foy, Bergera•, Clerac▪ and many other Places in Guienne and Langued••. But M•nt•uban stopped the Progr•ss of his Arms, before which the D. of Ma•enne was killed; and the Constable L•ines dying towards the End of 1621. made place for the Cardinal of Richelieu to become Master of the King's Favour. In 1622. several Protestant Places surrender'd to the King; and about the same Time they lost the Battel of Ré, and the Rochellers were beaten at Sea. He assisted the D. of Savoy, against the Genouese, in 1625. and Septemb. 16. the same Year, was victorious again over the Rochellers by Sea. The English, who had undertaken to protect them, were beaten at the Isle of Ré, Novemb. 8. 1627. And the English Fleet having done nothing towards the Relief of that City, the King took it Octob. 30. 1628. Lewis in 1629. undertook the Protection of the D. of N•vers, now D. of Mantua; and having defeated the Forces of the D. of Savoy, restored his Ally to his Estate. Being return•d to France, he continued to suppress and ruin his Protestant Subjects in Langued•c and Vivarets, and took many of their Cities, together with Henry D. of Rhoan, who had been a great Support to them. In 1630. upon the King's leaving Italy, the Germans took Mantua, and the Marquis of Spinola laid Siege to Casal. Whereupon, the K. sent an Army again into Italy, took all Savoy, def•ated the Spaniards at the Bridge of Carignan, and forced his Enemies to consent to the Treaty of Querasque, in 1631. Some Time after, Gaston, the King's Brother, having engaged the D. of Montmorency on his Side, was defeated by the King's Forces, at the Battel of Castel-naudari, Septemb. 1. 1632. The D. of Montmorency was taken, and lost his Head on a Scaffold at Tholouse, Octob. 30. following. In 1633. he took Nancy, and made himself Master of the Dukedom of Lorrain. The Spaniards took Trier, whose Archbishop had put himself under the Protection of the French, and massacred the French Garrison they found in it; which proved the Occasion of a violent War. May 16. 1635. the King's Forces beat Prince Thomas of Savoy; but France lost Philipsburg, Spire, Mentz, Aix la Chapelle, Catelet and Corbie; which last was re-taken by the King in 1636. and the Imperial Army defeated in Burgundy. The Mareschal de Schomberg raised the Siege of Leucate, and defeated a Spanish Army of 25000 Men. Besides which, they lost several Places in Flanders, and were thrice beaten at Sea by the French in 1638. Lewis's Forces, joined with those of Duke Weimar, took Brisac, and got several Victories in 1641. Before this, in 1639. his Forces succoured Cazal, defeated the Marquis of Leganez, and took Turin in 1640. At the same Time the Prince of Conde took Salces, in Roussillon; and in Artois the King's Forces took Hesdin and Arras, with several other Places. But, on the other hand, the French were routed at Thionville, and elsewhere; Salces was re-taken by the Spaniards. The French also lost Verceil, and were forced to raise the Siege of St. Omes. In 1641. Catalonia was subdued by K. Lewis, who took Perpignan in 1642. Whereupon, the whole County of Roussillon was surrender'd to him. Before this, the D. of Lorrain came, and cast himself at the King's Feet; but for all that, was devested of his Dominions a 2d. time. The Count of Soissons was killed at the Conclusion of a Battel which he had gained of the King's Forces, July 6. 1641. near to Sedan; which Place was the next Year taken. Cardinal Richelieu, Chief Minister of Lewis XIII. died at Paris, 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉louse, dispensing with his under Age. He was a Prelate of great Zeal and Charity, finding that the Function of a Bishop, gave him too many Avocations from his Retirements, he resolved to go to Rome, and deliver it into the Pope's hands; and as he was on his way thither, he died at Brignole, Aug. 19. 1297, being not above 23 Years of Age. Pope John XXII. Canoniz'd him, April 13. 1317.

...

Dukes and Princes of Savoy of the Name of Lewis.

Lewis of Savoy, Prince of Achaia, and the Morea, &c. was the Son of James of Savoy, and Margaret of Beaujeu, his Third Wife, and Brother of Amadeus, Count of Piedmont, to whom he succeeded, in 1402. He was left in his Cradle by his Father, under the Guardianship of Amadeus IV. surnamed The Green, E. of Savoy, whom he accompanied in the Journey of Naples, in behalf of the Princes of the House of Anjou, in 1383, and afterwards served the King of Naples and Amadeus VII. E. of Savoy, surnamed The Red. He Founded an University at Turin, in 1405. He was a Prince esteemed for his Merit, by all the Princes of Europe, and assisted at the Council of Constance. He died at Pignerol, Dec. 11. 1418. He had married Bonna of Savoy, the Sister of the said Amadeus, by whom he had no Issue, only had a Natural Son by a Neapolitan Lady, viz. Lewis, Lord of Reconis, whose Posterity took the Name and Arms of Savoy. Guichenon Hist. of Savoy.

Lewis, Duke of Savoy, was the 2d. Son of Amadeus VIII. to whom he succeeded, and Brother of Amadeus, Pr. of Piedmont, who died before his Father. He was born at Geneva, Feb. 14. 1402, and from his very Youth, gave signal Instances of his Courage and Prudence. Amadeus VIII. made him Lieutenant General of Savoy, and was at Basil, when his Father chosen Pope, by the Name of Foelix V. made his Entrance there, in 1440. Upon the death of Philippus-Maria, Duke of Milan, in 1447, he took part with those of Milan, but his Army was defeated near the River Sezia. In another Fight, the Savoyards had better success, whereupon a Peace was concluded. Lewis, Dauphin of France, afterwards Lewis XI. being retired into Dauphiné, made a League with Duke Lewis, and married his Daughter Charlotta; but this Marriage was not approved of by his Father, as having been made without his Consent. But the ill consequence hereof, was prevented by the Duke of Savoy, who faithfully kept the Treaty he had made with the Dauphin's Father Charles VII. and refused to give any Assistance to the Dauphin, who, he knew, was at variance with his Father. Afterwards, being come to France, in the Reign of Lewis XI. his Son-in-law, he died at Lions, Jan. 29. 1465, his Body was carr•ed to Geneva, and Interred there. This Prince was a great Justiciary, he Instituted the Senate of Turin, March 15. 1459. He married Ann of Cyprus, the Daughter of Janus, King of Cyprus, &c. and of Charlotta of Bourbon, by whom he had 16 Children, 9 Sons, and 7 Daughters. Guichenon's History of Savoy.

Lewis II. Son of Lewis, Duke of Savoy, was King of Cyprus, in the Right of his Wife Charlotta, Daughter of John II. King of Cyprus. It is elsewhere mentioned, that James, Natural Son of King John, tho' a Clergy-man, usurped this Dominion, and married Margaret, or, as others will have it, Cartharin Cornaro, whom the Senate of Venice adopted. Lewis, despairing of ever being able to oppose the strength of his Enemies, retired to Ripaill•▪ and died there in August 1482, without Issue. Stephen of Lusignan Hist. of Cyprus. Guichenon Hist. of Savoy. See Charlotta and Cyprus.

...

Princes of the House of France, Earls of Evreux, and Dukes f Orleans, of the Name of Lewis.

Lewis of France, Count of Evreux, &c. was the Son of Philip the Bold by his Second Wife Mary of Brabant, and had for his Portion the Earldom of Evreux; and was chief of the Branch of the Counts of Evreux, and Kings of Navarre. He was at the Battle of Mons en Puelle, in 1304, and gave many Proofs of his Courage on several Occasions. He died, May 19. 1319.

Lewis of France, Duke of Orleans, Count of Valois, &c. was the Second Son of Charles V. and of Joan of Bourbon. He was born, March 13. 1371. He was at the Battle of Rosebecque, in 1382, and had a great share in the Government, during the Reign of Charles V. his Brother. He let slip no opportunity of Aggrandizing himself, so that in a short time he became very powerful, by the superintendency of the King's Revenues, and the Government of the Kingdom. He had 600 Gentlemen that were his Pensioners, and Reigned more absolutely than the King himself. This displeased the Duke of Burgundy, who pretended to a share in the Government, as being the King's Uncle, and this Grudge was the Cause of those Wars, which afterwards proved so fatal to France. Lewis made an Alliance with the Duke of Guelderland, which yet farther incensed the Duke of Burgundy, as being his Enemy. To put an end to this difference between them, they were both sent to oppose the English. Lewis went to Guyenne, where he took Blaye; and at his return, was Assassinated by the D. of Burgundy's Order, near Po•te Barbette, November 23 or 24. 1497.

...

Princes of the House of Bourbon of the Name of Lewis.

Lewis I. of that Name, Duke of Bourbon, &c. surnamed The Great, was the Son of Robert of France, the 6th. Son of Lewis, and of Beatrix of Burgundy, Lady of Bourbon. He was at the Battle of Furnes, in 1297, at that of Point a Vendin, and at the Expedition of Courtray, in 1302, where he Commanded the Rear of the Army. He accompanied the Queen, Isabella of France, into England, and after that War was proclaimed against the English, he Commanded the Army of Guyenne, where he took Agen, Monsecur, &c. It was on his behalf, that K. Charles the Fair raised the Barony of Bourbon to a Dutchy, in 1327. The following Year he signalized himself at the Fight of Montcassel, and elsewhere. He died in January 1342, and was buried at Paris. Froissard.

Lewis II. Duke of Bourbon, &c. surnamed The Good, was the Son of Peter I. Duke of Bourbon, and of Isabella of Valois. He was born, Aug. 4. 1337. He was one of the Hostages that was sent into England, for the setting K. John at liberty, where he stayed 9 Years. At his return, he contributed to the recovery of Guyenne and Poitou from the English, and took also divers Places in Normandy. He accompanied King Charles VI. into the Low-Countries, and Commanded the Rear at the Battle of Rosebecque; he assisted at the Siege of Bourborg, and the next Year at the taking of the Castle of Tailleburg. He accompanied the King in 1388, against the Duke of Guelderland, and after the Treaty of Peace, past over into Africa, and besieged Tunis in 1390, and made the Infidels to submit to Conditions very advantageous to the Christians. At his return, he drove the English from before Belleperche, where his Mother then was, and assisted Lewis, King of Naples, against Ladislaus. He was well esteem'd of at the Court, which yet he quitted after the Murther of Lewis of France, chosing rather so to do, than to consent to a Reconciliation, to which they would have obliged him. In the mean time, he declared himself for the Princes of O•leans, and endeavoured to get the Duke of Burgundy declared Enemy of State, but without success, because that Duke was too powerful. He died at Montlucon, Aug. 19. 1410. He Instituted in 1369, the Knightly Order of the Shield. He was married to Ann, Dauphiness of Auvergnë, &c. only Daughter of Beraldus II. Earl of Clermont, by whom he had John I. and Lewis, who died in 1404, Aged 16 Years. Monlet's Hist. of Charles VI.

Lewis of Bourbon I. of that Name, Prince of Conde, &c. was the 7th. Son of Charles of Bourbon, Duke of Vandome, and was born, May 7. 1530. He made his first Campagne under King Henry II. when he went to re-take the City of Boulogne. In 1552, he put himself into Metz, which he defended against the Emperor Charles V. and defeated some of the Forces of the Pr. of Piedmont, before the reduction of Therouanne. He signalized himself at the Battle of Ʋlpian in Piedmont. After this, he fought valiantly at the Battle of St. Quintin. He did good Service at the Sieges of Calis and Thionville, in 1558, and after the death of Henry II. he joined with the Protestants. He was accused as Conscious of the Conspiracy of Amboise, and upon that account was seized at Orleans; but upon the death of Francis II. Charles XI. set him at liberty, being declared Innocent by his Peers. He put himself at the Head of the Protestants, and took several Cities. He was taken and wounded at the Castle of Dreux, in 1562. He lost that of St. Denys, in 1567, and was killed at Jarnac, March 13. 1569, by Montesquion, Captain of the Guards of the Duke of Anjou, who shot him with a Pistol in cold Blood, as he was sitting under a Bush, having had his Leg broke with the kick of a horse. Thuanus.

Lewis of Bourbon II. of the Name, Prince of Conde, was the Son of Henry II. Prince of Conde, and of Charlotta Margaret of Montmorency, and was born at Paris, Sept. 8. 1621. He was in 1640, at the Siege of Arras, and 2 Years after at that of Perpignan. Afterwards he was made General of the King's Army, and gained the famous Victory of Ro•roy, May 19. 1643, in the 22d. Year of his Age. The next Year he defeated the Bavarians, in the Battles near Friburg, Aug. 3. and 5. He took Philipsburg, Mentz, &c. In 1645, he won the bloody Battle of Nortlingen, Aug. 3. and the Year after, took the City of Dunkirk. In 1646, his Father died, whom he succeeded, as Ld Steward of the King's House, and in the Governments of Burgundy, Bresse and Berry. In 1647, he Commanded the Kings Forces in Catalonia, where he was unsuccessful at the Siege of Lerida; but took the Castle of Arger, on the Borders of Arragon, and raised the Siege of Constantin. In 1648, he gained the Battle of Lens in Flanders. Some time after, being become formidable, by his Courage and Power, to those that then governed France, he was seized at Paris, with the Prince of Conti, his Brother, and the Duke of Longueville, his Brother-in-law, in 1650, and conducted to Vincennes, but, Feb. 13. they were set at liberty. The Resentment for his Imprisonment, made him take up Arms, and was followed by a great number of discontented Persons. He gave singular proof his Valour at the Fight of the Suburb of St. Anthony of Paris, July 2. 1652. He retired afterwards to the Netherlands, where he did great Service to the Spaniards, by the Succours he put into Cambray, and by the memorable Retreat he made at the raising of the Siege of Arras, Aug. 25.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

1654. In 1656. he raised the Siege of Valenciennes: And in 1658. he signalized himself at the Fight before Dankirk, June 14. By the Pyrenaean Treaty he returned to France in 1659. and was received into the King's Favour. He assisted the King in the Conquest of the Franche Comte, in 1668. and in the Holland-Invasion in 1672. and fought stoutly at the famous Battel of Seneff, A•g. 10. 1674. Soon after he raised the Siege o• Audenarde; and contributed to the Taking o• Limburg, in 1675 and after the Death of the Viscount Turenne, he commanded in Germany. He had married Clara Clementia de Maille Dutchess of Fronsac; by whom he had Henry Julius of Bourbon, D. of Enguien. He died in 1687. at Chantilly.

Lewis of Bourbon II. D. of Montpensier, &c. surnamed The Good, was born, June 10. 1513. He began to bear Arms under the Reign of Francis I. And in 1536. he was at the Taking of Hesdin; and assisted at the Siege of Perpignan, in 1542. He sig¦nalized himself at the Seige of Bologne, in 1550. at the Battel of Renti, and St. Quintin, where he was taken Prisoner. In the Civil Wars under Charles XI. he reduced Angers, Saumur, Tours, Du Mans, St. Jean d'Angeli, Rochelle &c. He commanded the Van-Guard of the French King's Army at the Battels of Jarnac and Moncontour. He assisted at the first Siege of Rochelle, in 1573. and the next Year commanded the Army in P•ictou, where he reduced several Places. He died at his Castle of Champaigne, Septemb. 23. 1582.

Lewis of Bourbon E. of Soissons, &c. the Son of Charles of Bourbon, and Anne of Montafié, was born at Paris, May 11. 1604. He signalized himself in the War against the Protestants, at the Combat of Rié, in Poictou. He was Lieutenant-General of the King's Forces, and Head of the Council, during the King's Journey into Bretaigne. Afterwards he followed the King to the Siege of Rochelle in 1628. and in the Italian Expedition in 1630. He commanded the Army of Champaigne in 1636. where he defeated 2000 Cossacks at the Battel of Ivoy, and took the City of Corbie. Not long after, upon some Jealousies, he was permitted to retire to Sedan, where he continued 4 Years; but at last, growing weary of that Retirement, he joined with the Spaniards, under the Count of Lamboy, and defeated the Marshal of Chastillon at Marfée, near to Sedan, July 6. 1641. but pursuing his Victory too hotly, was killed with a Pistol-shot. He was never married, and left a Natural Son, Lewis Henry, Knight of Soissons, Abbot of Coussure, born at Sedan in 1640.

Lewis Cardinal Duke of Vendôme, &c. was the Son of Caesar D. of Vendôme, Natural Son of Henry IV. and of Frances of Lorrain Dutchess of Mercoeur. He was born in 1612. In 1630. he followed K. Lewis XIII. to Savoy; and at his Return, went and served as a Voluntier in Holland, where he was at the Fight of Lillo in 1631. Afterwards he was at the Battel of Avein in 1635. at the Siege of Corbie in 1636. of Hesdin in 1639. and of Arras in 1640. in which Siege he was wounded in forcing the Lines. In 1650. the French King sent him Vice-Roy into Catalonia. In 1656. he took Valencia upon the Po, in Conjunction with the D. of Modena. In 1651. he married Laura Mancini, Niece of Cardinal Mazarin; by whom he had Lewis Joseph Duke of Vendôme, &c. and Philip Grand Prior of France, of the Order of Maltha. His Wife died Feb. 8. 1657. after which her Husband turned Ecclesiastick, and was made a Cardinal by Pope Alexander VII. March 7. 1667. He died at Aix in Provence, Aug. 6. 1669.

...

Dukes of Milan, Mantua, Bavaria, Earls of Thuringia, and Landtgraves of Hessen, of the Name of Lewis.

Lewis, or Ludovicus Sforza, surnamed The Moor, D. of Milan, was the Son of Francis Sforza, and youngest Brother of Galeas Maria, who succeeded his Father, and who left a Son called John Galeas. This Lewis, that he might usurp the Dukedom from his Nephew, married his Niece Blanche-Mary, Widow of Philibert I. D. of Savoy, to the Emp Maximilian; who bestowed upon him the Investiture of that Dominion, as being become vacant by default of Homage. Afterwards he called Charles VIII. of France into Italy; who being at Placenza in 1494. was informed of the Death of John Galeas, poisoned by Lewis, who presently invaded the Dukedom, without any Regard had to his Nephew's Son, who was but 5 Years of age. Some Time after, being entred into a League with the Enemies of France, Lewis XII. being come to the Throne, and laying Claim to the Dutchy of Milan, made himself Master of it; but upon his Return to France, Sforza once more possessed himself of Milan, but not long after was beaten by Lewis of Tremouille, the French King's General, and taken in the Disguise of a plain Soldier, and carried to Lions, and kept Prisoner in the Castle of Loches, where he died 10 Years after. Guicciardine saith, he was a Prince of great Wit and Eloquence, and of an affable and obliging Temper; but very ambitious, and one that had no regard to his Word.

Lewis of Lorrain, called the Cardinal of Guise, ABp. of Rheims, was the Son of Francis D. of Guise, killed at the Siege of Orleans, by P•ltrot, and of Anne d'Este, and Brother of Henry I. D. of Guise. He succeeded his Great Uncle Charles in the Archbishoprick of Rheims. He was a very ambitious Person, and one of the chief Partisans of the League, which, under the false Pretence of Religion, aimed at the Subversion of the French Monarchy. Henry III. not being able to endure the Designs of the D. of Guise, caused him to be killed at Blois in 1588. The Cardinal, his Brother, was taken at the same time, with the Archbishop of •yons, a great Leaguer, and was killed the Day after the Duke. We find by the Letter the King writ to the Cardinal of Joyeuse at Rome, that the Cardinal of Guise said frequently, That he should not die till he had caused the King to be shorn, and thrust into a Monastery. Miron. Relation de la mort de M. de Guise. Aubery Histoire des Cardinaux. Thuan. lib. 93.

Lewis of Luxemburg, Cardinal ABp of Roan, was the Son of J••n of Luxemburg, Ld. of Beaurevoir, and of Margaret of Enguien. He took Part with the English, and Henry VI. of England and France made him Chancellor of France in 1425. which Office he executed till 1435. He was made ABp. of Roan in 1436. Pope Eugenias made him Cardinal in 1439. but he refused to accept of the Hat till the K. of England should approve the Promotion; who made him Bp. of •ly and trusted him with his most important Affairs in France; in which he was very faithful to him. Lewis of Lux•mburg betook himself to the Bastile after that the City of Paris had submitted to King Charles VII. in 1436. and came out thence upon Accord, and retired to England, where he died in 1443. at Harfield. Goodwin de Episc. Eliens Sanmarthan.

Lewis of Luxemburg, Count of St. Paul, &c. He assisted at the famous Assembly of A•ras in 1435. and afterwards followed King Charles VII. to the Siege of Pontoise, in 1441. He was Knighted at the Siege of Diepe, in 1443. and signalized himself at the Taking of Caen, in 1450. Charles Duke of Burgundy had a great Friendship for him, and sent him into England, and gave him the Command of his Van-Guard at the Battel of Montlehery. Lewis XI. to engage him to his Party, made him Constable of France, and Knight of the Order of St. Michael; who then persuaded the King to declare War against the D. of Burgundy, and afterwards surprized the Town of St. Quintin, and relieved Beauvais. But, for all this, he afterwards fell into the Displeasure of this jealous Prince, being accused for holding Correspondence with the Enemies. Whereupon he made his Escape to the D. of Burgundy, who basely delivered him up to the King's Hands. And being brought to his Trial. was afterwards publickly beheaded at Paris. Decemb. 19. 1475.

Lewise, or Louise, of Savoy, Dutchess of Angoulême, was the Daughter of Philip Count of Bresse, afterwards D. of Savoy, and of Margaret of Bourbon. She was born in 1477. and was married in 1488. to Charles Count of Angoulême, who died in 1496. by whom she had Francis I. and Margaret of Valois. K. Francis I. her Son, being come to the Crown after Lewis XII. he left her Regent of the Kingdom, whilst he went to conquer the Dutchy of Milan. She being extreamly incensed against Charles of Bourbon, Constable of France, raised him so much Trou•le, that •e betook himself to the Enemies of France. She was extreamly afflicted at the News of her Son's being taken Prisoner at Pavia; and having exerted her utmost Endeavours for his Deliverance, died soon after at Gretz in Gatinois, Septemb. 22. 1531.

Lewis-land, or Louisiane, a great Courtry to the S. W. of New-France, beyond the 5 great Lakes; which was discovered in 1678. by the French Governor of Fort-Frontenac. The French have since built several Forts here, and put their King's Name upon it, because it was discovered in his Reign, and, if we will believe them, because the Inhabitants of the Country worship the Sun, which, in their Language, they call Louis. The Country is very fruitful, and abounds with Vines, but the Grapes are somewhat sowre; yet in the South Parts they are as good as in France. Ours, as well as Indian Corn, thrives very well here, and the Trees bear excellent Fruits. The Woods abound with Red and Fallow-Deer, Beavers, Otters and Porcupines. The Rivers are full of Sturgeon, Salmon, Trouts Pikes, Carps, and all other sorts of Fish. There are also great store of Partridges, Lucks, Swans, H•rons, and other Fowl in abundance. The Country is full of •erpents, Snakes, Asps and Rattle-Snakes. The Relation of this Country▪ printed in 1682. tell• us, That the Sieur de la Salle, the first Discoverer of it, with some Monks, had been as far as the Mouth of the River Colbert, in the South Sea, where they had found a civilized People, that were under the Government of a King, and whose Country is exceeding fruitful; and that the Ground bears twice a Year, and abounds with Palm-Trees and Sugar-Canes, and whole Forests of Mulberry-Trees; with great Abundance of all sorts of Fowl. Father Hennepin Description de la Louisiane.

Liampo, a famous Cape of China, and the most Eastern of all our Continent. So called from a City of the same Name in the Province of Chechiara. Martini Atlas Sinicus.

Libanus, or Mount-Lebanon, a Mountain of Asia, between Palaestine and Syria, which alone produceth the Cedar-Tree. It beginneth between the Confines of Arabia and Damascus, and ends at the Mediterranean Sea, near Tripoly; having run from E. to W. 12 Miles. A Modern Historian gives us the following Description of it: Mount Libanus, saith he, is the highest and greatest Mountain of all Palaestine; the one End of it being in Phoenicia, the other in Syria; and is about 100 Leagues in Circuit. On the 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉on a Tree,) because, when he was Tribune he published a Law, whereby no Roman was permitted to possess above 500 Acres of Land; because those who had more, could not rid their Trees of Suckers, and unprofitable Branches. Licinius and Sextius had also ordered by another Law, That no Consuls should be created for Time to come, except one was of a Plebeian Family. The Senate at first opposed the Passing of this Law; but all their Opposition could not hinder it from being enacted. This great Change in the Roman Government was occasioned as follows. M. Fabius Ambustus had two Daughters; the one married to S. Sulpitius, and the other to this Licinius; who, as she was one Day at her Sister's House, she saw the •ictor knocking at the Door; which frighting her a little, made her Sister laugh at her; and presently after, saw Sulpitius come in, attended with several Citizens, who treated her with a great deal of Respect; but she being of a proud, ambitious Spirit, was troubled to think that her Husband was under an Incapacity of ever arriving to this Place of Magistrature. Ambustus, who had a great Love for his Daughter, bad her be of good Comfort, for that he would do his utmost Endeavour to raise her Husband to the Dignity she desired for him; which he did by entring him into the Acquaintance and Friendship of Sextius, who was Consul in 388. and Licinius arrived at the same Honour in 390. with C. Sulpitius Peticus. P. Licinius Calvus, the eldest of the Family of the Licinii, was Tribune-Military in 358. His Son, P. Licinius Varus, Father of P. Licinius Crassus, who follows, and of C. Licinius Varus, was Consul in 518. with Cornelius Lentulus. He left two Sons of his Name; the first was Consul in 586. with Aemilius Paulus; and the second in 583. with Cassius Longinus, and was defeated by Perseus. P. Licinius C. was High-Priest, and Colonel of Horse, in 544. Censor, and afterwards Consul, in 549. with P. Cornelius Scipio. He was called Agelastus, because he never laughed. He left two Sons, who made two Branches of the Family. P. Licinius C. surnamed Mucianus, was High-Priest, and died in the War against Aristonicus. His Son was an excellent Orator, who died of a Pleuresie he had contracted in making a Speech against the Consul Philippus, Septemb. 13. 663. M. Licinius was the Father of P. L. Crassus, Consul in 557. with Cn. Cornelius. He defeated the Lusitanians the Year after, and triumphed over them. He was Censor in 565. and killed himself during the Civil Wars of Marius, for fear of falling into his Enemies Hands. He had two Sons, whereof the Younger was slain in the same Wars, and the Eldest was defeated by the Parthians; as may be seen under the Name Crassus. This Crassus had two Sons; M. Licinius, who follows; and another, who was suspected to be a Bastard, because he was so very like a Senator, called Dignus. M. Licinius C. had signalized himself against the Gauls, under Julius Caesar; and was killed by the Parthians, with his Father, An. Rom. 701. He had a Son of the same Name, Consul with Augustus, in 701. and Father of another Licinius Crassus, who obtained the same Honour in 740. with Cn. Lentulus. The Family of the •icinii had besides, two other Branches; viz. that of the Luculli, and the Muraenae. Dionysius. Hal. Titus Livius. Pliny. Eutropius. Cassiodorus. Streinnius de Fam. Rom. &c.

Lictors, Roman Officers, first created by Romulus. They were 12 in number, and carried Bundles of Rods, in which was tied up an Axe, the Head whereof appeared above the Rods. Their Office was, to go before the King, and clear the Way for him. Afterwards, when Rome was become a Commonwealth, the Consuls, Dictators, Praetors, and other Magistrates, who had Right to command the Roman Armies, had also Lictors going before them; the Consuls and Dictators 12, and the Praetors 6. At Triumphs the Lictors marched before the Conqueror's Chariot, carrying their Bundles wreathed about with Laurels, and holding a Branch of the same in their Hands. They were also the common Executioners. Rosin. Antiq. Rom. lib. 7. cap. 4. & 48.

Licungz, an Usurper of the Empire of China; who having put himself at the Head of some Rebels, and subdued the Provinces of Xensi and Honan, in 1642. took upon himself the Title of King, and the Xunvang. i. e. Happy Prince. He afterwards took the Name of Emperor, and gave the Family he had a Mind to raise, the Name of Thienxun, i. e. Obedient to Heaven. He prosecuted his Conquests to Pekin, the Capital of China, where he enter'd in 1644. and mounted the Throne of Zunchin, who was then in his Palace, and hanged himself out of Despair. Not long after, being informed that Ʋsangue having joined the Tartars, was marching to Pekin, he left the City, taking along with him the richest Furnitures, with the Gold and Silver which 16 Emperors of the Family of Thamin had been laying up during 280 Years, which they had reigned in China. The Tartars pursued him, and drove him out of the Province of Xensi▪ and not long after, he was killed in a Battel by Ʋsangue. Martin. Hist. of the War of the Tartars against China.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lidbury, a Market-Town of Radlow-Hundred in the East of Herefordshire; called Lidbury, from the River •idden; on the East Banks whereof it is seated, near the Malvern-Hills. It stands in a rich Clay-Ground, and is a well-built Town, much inhabited by Clothiers. It is 50 Miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Liddesdale, a small County in the South of Scotland, and on the Borders of England, takes its Name from a River that runs through it. It is bounded on the North with Twedale, on the West with Annandale, on the South with Cumberland, and on the East with Northumberland.

Lideric, supposed by some to have been the first Grand-Forester of Flanders, married to a Daughter of King Dag•bert •. and the Person from whom all the Earls of Flanders descended. But Albertus le Mire hath shewed the contrary, in his Book De Com. Flandr. as well as Sanmarth, in his Genealogical History of France.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lidyard-Tregoz, (called also South-Lidyard,) in the County of Wilts, the Seat of the most Ancient Family of St. John, which Margaret de Beauchamp (afterwards Dutchess of Somerset, Grandmother to King Henry VII.) gave to Oliver St. John Esq; her 2d. Son by her first Husband Sir Oliver St. John Kt.

The said Lidyard came to this Margaret Beauchamp, &c. as an Inheritance by Pateshall, Grandison, Tregoz and Ewias, Families of great Honour and Nobility in this Kingdom, before and since the Norman Conquest.

The present Possessor thereof is Henry St. John Esq; (Son and Heir of Sir Walter St. John of Battersey, in the County of Surrey, Bt. lineally descended by Heirs General from Robert D'Ewias, Owner of the aforesaid Lidyard, younger Son of Harold, Son to Ralph E. of Hereford, that lived in the Time of Edward the Confessor) who, by his first Wife, the Lady Mary Rich, 2d. Daughter, and one of the Co-heirs to the Right Honourable Robert late E. of Warwick, &c. hath Issue Henry, his Son and Heir, now living.

Liechtenstein, a Principality of Germany, in Austria; and is different from another Liechtenstein in Italy, near to Balzano, in the Country of Trent.

...

Liege, Lat. Leodiensis Episcopatus. The Bishoprick of Liege, or Luyck, is a Part of the Circle of Westphalia. Its ancient Inhabitants were, the Eburones of old, called also T•••gri. It is bounded on the East and South by the Dukedoms of Limburg and Luxemburg, on the West by Brabant and the Earldom of Namur, and on the North by the Upper Guelderland. The Bishop is Lord of the Country, and Prince of the Empire, though, as Bishop, he be under the ABp. of Cologne. It formerly contained 52 Baronies, a great Number of Abbeys, 24 Walled Cities, with above 1500 Villages. The chief Cities, after Liege, the Capital, are, Tongres, Huy, Maestricht, Dinant, Bouillon, Fumay, Thuin, St. Hubert, Rochefort, Maseyck, and St. Truyen. It is 31 Miles long, and 15 broad. The Valleys produce plenty of Grass, the Plains abound with Corn, the Hills are thick set with Vines, the Mountains have their Quarries of Marble, and Mines of Lead, Iron and Brimstone, beside Pit-Coal in abundance: The Forests afford great store of Venison. Besides the Maez, which runs the whole Length of the Country, it has 14 other Rivers, which enrich the Lands, promote Trade, and afford great Plenty of Fish. And, to all this, the Air is very temperate and healthful.

The City of Liege, Laodium, Laodicum, and, by the Writers of the Middle Age, Legia, is a great and populous City, built upon the Maez, and, though annexed to the Low-Countries, yet is a German City, in the Circle of Westphalia, and under the Protection of its own Bishop. It is 15 Miles from Cologne to the West, 5 from Aquisgran, or Aken, 10 from Lovain, and 3 from Maestricht to the South. It is a free Imperial City, situate in a pleasant Valley, surrounded with Woods and Hills, amongst sweet Springs which fall down from them, and the little Rivers of Ʋte, Vese and Ambluar, which fall into the Maez before it enters the City. The publick Buildings, as, the Bishop's Palace, the Churches and Bridges, are very sumptuous and magnificent. There are a great Number of Abbeys and Religious Houses, and 8 Collegiate Churches. The Cathedral, dedicated to St. Lambert, is famous for its Chapter; to which no Canon can be admitted, except he be Noble by Birth, or by his Learning; that is, except he be a Gentleman, or a Doctor. The Bishop's See was first setled at Tongres, from thence removed to Maestricht, and at last, by St. Hubert, Successor of St. Lambert the Martyr, setled at Liege. It takes its Name from a small River, called Legie, which there falls into the Maez. A vast Part of the Ground within its Walls is not built, but employed in Vineyards and Orchards; and is so very fruitful, that it may contend with Sicily. It is supposed by some to have been built by Amborix, a German Prince, mentioned by Julius Caesar. It suffered much from the Normans, and from one of the Dukes of Brabant, who in 1212. took it, and plunder'd it 6 Days together. In the XVth. Century, John D. of Burgundy, taking Advantage of their Disagreement in the Election of a Bishop, griegrievously afflicted it in 1409. killing 36000 of them in a Battel; and entring into the City, caused the chief of those that had opposed him to be cast into the Maez. After this, in 1468. Charles D. of Burgundy again took the City, his Soldiers committing intolerable Outrages against the Inhabitants. In thi• last Age it hath been ill treated by its Bishops: And the French taking it by Surprize in 1675. the next Year after ruined the Castle. The Baron of Elderen, Great Dean of the Cathedral, was chosen Bishop and Prince of Li•ge by Plurality of Votes, in Opposition to the Cardinal of Furstemberg, Aug. 17. 16•8.

Pope Innocent II. came to Liege in March, 1131. and celebrated a Council there; in which he restored Otho Bishop of Halberstadt,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

and Crowned Emperor Lotharius II. in the Church of St. Lambert.

Liesse, otherwise called Our Lady of Leisse, a small Town in Picardy, near to the City of Laon, famous for the frequent Pilgrimages made to the Church of our Lady there. Du Chesne Recherche des Antiquites des Villes.

Lignitz, Lat. Lignitia, Lignitium, a City of Silesia, a Province of Bohemia, upon the River Katzbach (Catus) which falls into the Oder, not 2 Miles from Jawer to the N. 5 from Glogaw, and 7 from Wratislaw, or Breslaw. It was heretofore under a Duke of its own, together with a small Territory belonging to it. It is adorned with a noble Castle. The last Duke of Lignitz, dying without Heirs, in 1675, this Dukedom returned to the Emperor, as King of Bohemia. In 1250, Bathey, a Tartarian General, obtained a Victory over Henry, Duke of Silesia, near this place, after a bloody Battle. Baudrand.

Liguria, a Country of Gallia Cisalpina in Italy, was formerly divided into 2 Parts; the first whereof was called Liguria Maritima, and contained several Cities of Provence, but, at present, reacheth no farther than between the 2 Rivers of Var and Magre, and is known under the Name of the State of Genoua, or Riviera di Genoua. The other part of Liguria was amongst the Mountains, and reached as far as the Rivers Po and Arno. The Romans had frequent Wars with the Ligurians.

Lilio Gregorio Giraldi of Ferrara, was one of the most learned Men of his time in Italy. He was born June 14. 1478. He writ divers Works, which we have in 2 Volumes in Folio, of the Basil Impression. His History of the Heathen Gods in 17 Books, that of the Greek and Latin Poets in 10, and that of the Poets of his Time in 2, are the most esteemed of his Works. He died of the Gout in Febr. 1552, having been as much diseased with Poverty, as with that tormenting Malady. It was he invented the 30 Numbers of the Epacts, beginning from the 30th. to the 1st. day of January, and so proceeding by diminution to one to make up the Golden Number, and to determine exactly the New Moon. He made also a Treatise for the Reformation of the Calender, which his Brother Lilio Antonio, presented to Pope Gregory XIII. and which was authorized by him, after having been Communicated to all Christian Princes, and to the most learned Universities of Europe.

Lilit. The Jews make use of this Word to signifie a Spectre, or Ghost, which takes away or kills young Children in the Night time; for which reason, as soon as any Jewish Woman is brought to bed, they place little bits of Paper at the 4 corners of the Room, where the Woman lies in, with these Words writ upon them, Adam and Eve, Lilit get thee gone, with the Names of 3 Angels; and this they do, to secure the Child from all manner of Sorcery, or Enchantment. This Lilit (according to the Jewish Stories) was the first Wife of Adam, who, refusing to be obedient to him, did fly away into the Air, by virtue of pronouncing the great Name of God. See Buxtorf. Synagog. Jud. cap. 2. R. Leo of Modena, Cerem. part. 4. cap. 8.

Lille, Lat. Insula, a City in Flanders, upon the River Deulle. It took its Name, because, in former times, it was wholly surrounded with Water and Marshes, which now, by the industry of Men, are drained. It is the Capital City of Flandria Gallica, and is Great, Strong, and Populous, and very well Traded. It lies 5 Leagues from Ypres to the S. 6 from Doway, 4 from the Borders of Artois, and 5 from Tournay, and was built by Baldwin, Count of Flanders, in 1007, and his Son Baldwin the Pious, who was born here walled it in 1066, and adorned it with a magnificent Church, and a fine Monastery. Lewis XIV. took this City from the Spaniards, in 1667, which was afterwards yielded to him by the Peace of Aix la Chapelle, in 1668, since which he hath built a Cittadel to secure it, flanked with 5 great Bastions, whose double Ditches are filled from the River Deulle. All these new Fortifications enclose a Suburb, which hath greatly enlarged the City. Neither doth the industry of the Inhabitants less contribute to its Greatness and Riches, by the many Silk-Manufactures made here, so that it is raised to be the Third City in the Low-Countries, next to Amsterdam and Antwerp; and for the convenience of transporting its Wares, is accommodated with a Channel derived from the River Lys, which runs not far from this City.

Lille, or L' Isle, a City of Provence, in the County of Venaisin, so called, because it is surrounded by the River Sorgue, which has its Springs near to Vaucluse, famous in the Writings of Petrarcha. Lille, is a pleasant Town, situate in a fruitful Plain, 5 or 6 Leagues from Avignon, and somewhat less from Carpentras.

Lille, Lat. Illa, a River of France in Aquitain, which hath its rise in the Limosin, near to Meisse, and running by St. Hirier, passeth through the Country of Perigord, where it receives la Haute Vezere, and after it hath watered Perigueux, Mussiden, Montport, &c. enters into Guienne, where it receives the D•oume, below Courtas, (famous for the Battle fought here in 1587,) and having passed by Libourne falls into the Dordogne.

Lillebonne ou Islebonne, Lat. Julcobona, a City of France, formerly the Capital of the Country of Caux in the Diocess of of Rouan, which gives its name to a Branch of the Family of Lorrain. The Bishops of Normandy celebrated a Council at Liltebonne on Whitsunday, in 1080, in the presence of William the Conqueror, and the great Lords of the Country.

Lillo, Lat. Lilloa, a strong Fort built by the Hollanders upon the Schelde, 2 Leagues beneath Antwerp to the N. one above Santvlier to the S. and 4 from Bergen op Zoom. At this Fort, all the Ships that pass up the River to Antwerp, are, by the Treaty of Munster, to stop, and to pay Toll to the States of the Ʋnited Provinces, to whom the Place belongs.

Lima, or Ciudad de los Reyes, the Capital of the Kingdom of Peru in South America, being a beautiful, great and well-traded City, and an Archbishop's See, built in 1535, by Francis Pizarro, a Spaniard, in the Valley of Lima, who called it The City of the Kings, because it began to be built on the day of Epiphany. The Vice-Roy of Peru resides here, which, with other Advantages, hath made it great, tho' it be all built with Timber, and an open unwalled Town. It stands upon a River of the same Name, one Mile from the Pacifick Ocean, and 2 from its own Harbour, called Callao de Lima, in a very fruitful and pleasant Valley, and a most temperate Air, 120 Miles from Cusco, the old Metropolis of the Kingdom. It had an University, which was opened in 1614. Lon. 296. 40. Lat. 23. 30. A dreadful Earthquake which happened here, Oct. 30. 1687. overthrew most of the Buildings, both publick and private, and buried above 1000 Inhabitants in the Ruins. At the same time, most of the Sea-Port Towns were destroyed by an Inundation, which carried Ships above 3 Leagues up into the Land.

To make a more exact Estimate of the Greatness and Riches of this City, take the following Account. The City Lima, is divided into 36 Quarters, or Wards, each of 150 Paces square. The Streets are all of the same width, and the Houses corresponding in Symmetry, and all built on a right Line, without the least bending or winding. The Suburb of St. Lazarus towards the North, is also divided into Wards, all built upon a straight Line. Towards the East lies another Suburb, inhabited by about 800 Indian Families, who are very rich, and understand Spanish. Here is a fair College of the Jesuites. In the midst of the City is the Royal Palace, which is the Residence of the Vice-Roy, and the Seat of the Parliament, consisting of 8 Judges, and 9 Councellors, 2 Advocate Fiscals, and other Officers, in which Court the Vice Roy frequently presides, and hath many Secretaries, and an Annual Allowance of 4000 Ducats, besides 3000 Ducats more for his Expences, when he goes to Callao, and 10000 when he hath occasion to make a Progress into other Provinces. The Vice-Roy disposes of most Places of Profit and Honour, except it be those of the Councellors of Parliament. Amongst these Officers, there are above 100 Lieutenancies, whence the Vice-Roy raises an immense Summ of Money. The City is an Archiepiscopal See, the Revenue whereof amounts to 30000 Ducats per Annum; and all the Ecclesiasticks, especially the Canons, have very considerable Incomes. There are a great many Churches, Convents, and Monasteries, besides 2 rich Hospitals, the one for the Spaniards, the other for the Jesuits, who have 3 stately Colleges here. From the most eminent part of the City, are conveyed 2 Channels, or Aquaeducts, which spread themselves into all the Quarters, so that there is not so much as one House that wants its Aquaeduct. The private Houses are but one Story high, and the Walls are made up of Beams and Boards, filled up with Mortar, the Roofs of the Houses are only of coloured Linen, which is sufficient for that Country, where it never Rains. Neither is it only the Court of the Vice-Roy, and other Courts, that contribute to the Riches and Magnificence of this City; for it is besides a Place of the greatest Trade of all Southern America, all the Treasures of Gold and Silver of the neighbouring Provinces of Peru and Chili are brought hither, and almost all the Merchandizes of Europe, are transported hither from Panama, and New Spain. The City contains about 50000 Spaniards, and 40000 Negros. The Port Callao above mentioned, contains about 600 Families of Spaniards, besides many Negros and Indians, and has 2 Monasteries, and a College of Jesuites, from whence the Merchandises are conveyed to Lima, on Waggons, and Beasts of Burthen, and are continually passing and re-passing between the Town and the Haven, which is very large and safe, and defended with 2 Castles. Every Year, in the Month of February, a Fleet sets sail hence for Arica, in the Province of Charcas, and returns thence in the Month of March, laden with Gold and Silver, which are brought thither from the Mines of Potosi; and all this Treasure is unladen at the Port of Lima, and from thence conveyed to the City. At the beginning of May, these Treasure• are sent from Lima to Panama. Sir Francis Drake entred this Port in 1576, plunder'd it, and burned the Ships that rode at Anchor there; after which, the Spaniards built 2 Forts to secure it. The Dutch took an Island that stands over against it, where they fortified themselves, and then made an Attempt on Callao, where they burned 30 Ships, but could not make themselves Masters of it.

The Valley of Lima is a place exceeding fruitful, and the Air very temperate, without any excess of Heat or Cold. The greatest Heat is in the Months of December, January, February and March, which make their Summer. Their longest Days are in January, and consist of 14 hours, and the shortest are scarce less than of 12. They harvest their Wheat in December and January, their Grapes are ripe in April. From the Month of April to September, is their Winter; during which time, the Sky is a little over-cast and cloudy, and the Dew falling plentifully produces abundance of Grass, and other Vegetables. This is the most pleasant and delightful Season of all the Year; then it is, that the Olive, and all other fruit-Trees appear in their

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

beauty, and all Gardens make a show of their gayest Ornaments. The Soil is generally very fertile of Sugar-Canes. The Flocks and Cattle here enjoy fat Pastures, and Horses find the Grass of this Country more pampering, than the best Hay, Barly, or Beans, of Europe. De Laet's History of the New World.

Limagne, Lat. Limania, or Alimania, a small Territory in the Lower Auvergne, which extends it self along the River Allier. It is a very well watered, and exceeding fruitful Country, equal, if not beyond, the most fertile of France, and is about 12 Leagues in length.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Limberg, Great Limberg, a Market-Town in the N. E. Parts of Lincolnshire. It lies about half way betwixt Grimsby, Eward, and Glanford Brigg, Westward Seven Miles from each.

Limburg▪ Lat. Limburgensis Ducatus, a Dutchy in the Low-Countries, which is one of the 17 Provinces. It lies between the Dutchy of Juliers to the E. and N. and the Bishoprick of Liege to the W. and S. It had heretofore Dukes of its own, but upon the death of Walrame III. (whom others call Henry) in 1285, Adolph sold it to John, Duke of Brabant, who pretended a Right to it, as descended from Margaret, Daughter of Henry, Duke of Limburg, married in 1172, to Godfrey, Duke of Brabant. In 1293, Rainold I. Earl of Guelderland, laid Claim to it, in the Right of Ermengarde, his Wife, Daughter of Herman, late Duke of Limburg; but he losing the Battle at Woring near Collen, June 5. 1288. and being taken Prisoner, was forced to resign his Right to John, Duke of Brabant, to regain his liberty, and from that time, the Dukes of Brabant have peaceably enjoyed it. The Earth is very fruitful in Wheat, Fruits, and Fewel, but above all, in Grass and Water. The famous Spaw-waters are not above 3 Leagues from Limburg. It hath excellent Mines of Iron, and one of Copperas, and contains 125 Villages, whereof 5 are Walled.

The Capital Limburg, Lat. Limburgum, is pleasantly seated upon an Hill by the River Weser, amongst shady Woods, in the Confines of the Bishoprick of Liege, 6 Leagues from that City to the E. 7 from Maestricht, and 4 from Aix la Chapelle to the S. It had a very strong Castle built on a steep Rock. The Hollanders took this City in 1632, but the Spaniards recovered it again. And in 1675, the French surprized it, and being forced to leave it, in 1677, they destroyed the Castle, which now lies in Rubbish. Guicciard. Description of the Low Countries. Pontus Hewterus, Meyer.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lime, or Lime Regis, a noted Market and Borough-Town of Marshwood-vale Hundred, in the W. of Dorsetshire, called Lime, from a small River of that Name, at the Mouth whereof it is seated, upon a steep Hill, the Road being secured from the violence of the Winds, by Rocks and high Trees. This Town is a small Corporation, governed by a Major, and sends 2 Burgesses to Parliament. It made a vigorous Defence against the K's Forces in the Civil Wars. The late Duke of Monmouth landed here with a 120 Men from Holland, June 11. 1685. and began a Rebellion against the late K. James, which ended in his own Ruin, being Beheaded, July 15. following, on Tower-Hill in London.

Limentinus, a Heathen God, the Superintendent of the Thresholds of Houses. See Forculus.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Limerick, Lat. Limericum, a strong City in the Province of Munster in Ireland, situate near the Confines of Connaught, upon the River Shannon, 45 Miles W. from Kilkenny, 35 S. from Galway, and from the Main Ocean about 60; but so accommodated by the River, that Ships of Burthen come up to the Walls. 'Tis almost quite surrounded with Water, and is, without dispute, the strongest Town in Ireland. 'Tis the Capital of a County of the same Name, and a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Cassel. The Irish call it Loumeagh. It was Conquered from them by Raimond le Grosse, an English-man; after which, one Donewald, an Irish Royolet of Thomond, burnt it. K. John built the Castle. The English, in after-times, built an additional Town, evironed it with Walls, and secured it by Draw-Bridges, and whatever else might contribute to its strength; so that when Ireton came before it, in 1651, for the Parliamentarians, Hugh O Neal, a good Commander, constituted Governor of it by the Lord Lieutenant, made a vigorous defence, but after 3 Months Siege, the Garrison weakened by the Plague, and straitened for Provisions, delivered it upon Articles. After the Rout at the Boyne, the late King James his Forces rallied here, and made so good a Defence under Boisleau, the French Governor, and so much Rain fell, that King William, who begun its Siege in Person, Aug. 10. 1690, Decamped the 30th. following; but the next Year, it being besieged by General Ginkle, after the Battle of Aghrim, and Surrender of Galway, the Garrison Capitulated, and had advantageous Conditions allowed it to surrender the Place, with which the whole Kingdom came under the Obedience of their Majesties. The County of L•merick is bounded on the N. by the Rivers Shannon and M•sker, which part it from Clare and Ormond; on the E. it has the C•unty of Tipperary, on the South that of Cork, and on the W. the County of Kerry. A fertile Country, saith Cambden and well Inhabited. The Western side is Mountainous, the rest, Plain.

Limoges, Lat. Lemovicum, the Capital City of the Province of Limosin in France, and a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Bourges. It is great and populous, seated amongst Hills, by the River Vienne, well fortified with Walls, and surrounded with deep Ditches. It lies 20 Leagues from Angoulesme to the E. 25 from Poictiers to the N. E. and 40 from Bourdeaux. This City was taken by the Black Prince by Storm, in 1371. Ptolomy calls this place Raestiatum, and Ammianus Marcellinus Limovix, and was, according to Caesar's Testimony, a great and well-peopled City in his time.

Limosin, Lat. Lemovicensis Provincia, is a Province of France, in the Generality of Aquitain, being part of the Country that was inhabited by the Lemovices, and is bounded on the N. by la Marche, on the E. by Auvergne, on the S. by Quercy, and by part of Poictou, Perigord, and Angoumois on the W. The Country in general is Cold and Barren, and has but little good Wine, except in the Lower Limosin; and but little Wheat, but abounds with Rye, Barley, and Chestnuts, whereof they make their Bread. The Inhabitants are generally prudent, laborious and great Husbands. This Province is divided into the Upper and Neather Limosin; in the Upper are, Limoges, St. Hirier, St. Junian, Chaslus, famous for its Horse Fairs, &c. The Lower Limosin hath Tulle, which is a Bishop's See, Brive la Gaillarde, Ʋzerche, a very strong place, whence came the Proverb, That he who hath a House in Uzerche, has a Castle in Limosin, Roche, Abeille, &c. It contains also the Viscounty of Turenne, and the Dutchy of Ventadour. Its principal Rivers are the Dordogne, the Vienne, the Upper Vezere, &c.

The City of Limoges, and Province of Limosin, had formerly its own Hereditary Viscounts, who for their Arms did bear, Or, 3 Lions passant Azure armed, and langued Gules. Divers Records of the IXth. Century make mention of the Counts of Limoges, whose Estate having been Translated by Marriage to the House of Albret, were re-united to the Crown of France by Henry IV. in 1607.

The Prelates of Aquitain, did celebrate 2 Councils at Limoges in the XIth. Century, upon one and the same occasion. The first was held in 1029, Gauzelin of Bourges being President. This Assembly was Convened to determine the Case, Whether St. Martial, Bishop of Limoges, should have the Title of Apostle given him, as the Limosins would have it, or only that of Confessor, as others maintained. This Council not being able to decide the Question, another was held at Bourges, and afterwards at Limoges, in 1032, and not in 1034, as Baronius and Binius would have it. And the Pope being consulted on the Point, determined, That St. Martial was to be honoured as an Apostle. Aimoin of Bourbon, Archbishop of Bourges, presided at this Synod, and Jourdan, Bishop of Limoges, assisted at them both. Upon a Complaint made in the IId. of these Councils, concerning the Absolutions granted by the Popes to excommunicated Persons, upon their Addressing themselves to the Court of Rome, it was declared, That no Man could receive Penance or Absolution from the Pope, if he were not sent to Rome by his Bishop. There was another Council held at Limoges, by Henry, the Pope's Legate, in 1182. Tom. IX. Concil. Glaber. Labbé. Tom. II. pag. 766. Bibl. MSS. libr.

Limona, the Daughter of Hippomanes, Archon, or Prince of the Common-wealth of Athens, was deflowred by a young Athenian, who was passionately in love with her. Hippomanes, not being able to bear this Dishonour done to his Family, Condemned the young Man to be drawn asunder by 4 Horses; and shut up his Daughter in a Stable, with a Horse, without permitting any Food to be brought them, so that within a few days, the famished Horse devoured her. Ovid in Ibyn.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lincoln, Lat. Lincolnia, Lindum, the chief Place of Lincolnshire, is a Bishop's See in the Province of Canterbury, distant 103 Miles from London N. W. situate on the side of a Hill, and the lower part watered by the Witham, over which there are several Bridges for the conveniency of Passengers. A place of great Antiquity, whose ancient Ruins, are still an Argument of its former greatness. In the Norman's time, says William of Malmesbury, it was one of the best peopled Cities of England, and a place of great Trading; and in the Reign of King Edward III. it was made a Staple Town, both for Wool and Lead. Then, it contained 50 Parish-Churches, now reduced to 15, through the Calamities of War, Fire and Earthquake. The greatest Ornament of this City is, the Cathedral dedicated to the Virgin Mary, and all Saints; a magnificent Structure proportionable to the greatness of the Diocess. It stands on the top of a Hill, is seen at a great distance, and is noted for its great Bell called Tom of Lincoln. It was built by Remigius de Fescamp, the first Bishop of Lincoln, upon his removing the Episcopal See from Dorchester in Oxfordshire hither, which happened in the XIth. Century. Few Years after the Norman Conquest, upon a Canon then made, by which all Bishops were enjoined to live in the most famous and conspicuous Place within their Diocesses; but being, not long after, defaced by Fire, it was, for the most part, repaired and beautified by Bishop Alexander, his next Successor but one, afterwards improved with more Workmanship by some other, whereby it is become so stately an Edifice, that when a Man looks with an envious Eye upon any thing of Moment, he is said to look as the Devil did over Lincoln, who is supposed to have over-look'd this Church with a sowre Countenance, as maligning Mens costly Devotion. This Diocess has been much diminished at several times, the Bishoprick of Ely being taken out of it, by King

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Henry I. and those of Peterborough and Oxford by K. Henry VIII. yet it is still the greatest for Jurisdiction, as it was once for Revenue, in all the Kingdom; for it contains the whole Counties of Lincoln, Leicester, Huntington, Bedford, Buckingham, and Part of Hertfordshire. In which vast Extent of Ground are 1255 Parishes; whereof, 577 are Impropriations: For the Government whereof under a Diocesan, there are 6 Arch-Deacons, viz. Lincoln, Leicester, Bedford, Buckingham, Stow and Huntingdon. In the King's Books this Bishoprick is valued at 894 l. 14 s. 6 d. and the Clergy's Tenths amount to 1751 l. 14 s. 6 d. Besides the Honour Lincoln has of being a Bishop's See, it is dignified with the Title of an Earldom, in the Person of the Right Honourable Edward Fiennes, the present Earl of Lincoln; devolved to him, in a direct Line, from his Ancestor Edward Fiennes, Lord Clinton, who was Lord Admiral in Queen Elizabeth's Reign, and by her created Earl of Lincoln, An. 1565. Whi•• Title had run, before him, through several Families. Lastly▪ Lincoln is noted in History, for that the Britains. under their K. Arthur, drove away the Saxons from this Place, as Edmond Ironside did the Danes, by whom this City was ransacked. Near it also was fought a Battel in 1140. between K. Stephen and Maud the Empress, wherein the King was taken Prisoner. But Henry III. had better Success here, when it being defended by the Barons against him, under Prince Lewis, he took it, May 19. 1217. forced Lewis to flee to London, and soon after into France. This City hath the Privilege of being a County-Corporate, whose Liberties extend about 20 Miles in Compass, with the Title of The County of the City of Lincoln. Long. 22.52. Lat. 53.12.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lincolnshire, Lat. Lincolnia, or Comitatus Lincolniensis, is a large Maritime County in the North of England, bounded Northward with Yorkshire, from which it is parted by the Humber; Southward with the Counties of Cambridge and Northampton; Eastward with the German Ocean, and York, Nottingham and Leicestershires. In which Compass it reaches, from North to South about 55 Miles, and from East to West 35. It is commonly divided into 3 Parts, called Lindsey, Kesteven and Holland; Holland lying on the S. E. Kesteven on the S. W. and Lindsey on the N. of them both: Which last is again subdivided into 17 Wapentakes, Kesteven into 10, and Holland into 3; in all, 30. The Wapentakes are again subdivided into Hundreds, Lindsey into 17, Kesteven into 11, and Holland into 3; which contain 630 Parishes, and 34 Market-Towns: Whose Inhabitants, together with those of Leicestershire, Rutland, Nottingham and Northamptonshires, went by the Name of Coritani among the ancient Romans; the Country making part of the Kingdom of Mercia in the Time of the Heptarchy, as it does now of the Diocess of Lincoln. The Air in the East and South Parts is commonly thick and foggy by reason of the Fens and Washes but however very temperate. The Soil in those Parts yields scarce any Corn; but the Defect is so abundantly supplied with such plenty both of Fish and Fowl, that it exceeds herein any Part of the whole Kingdom: Insomuch that 'tis said, no less than 3000 Mallards, and other Fowl of the like Kind, have been taken at one Draught. Upon the West and North the Soil is both pleasant and fertile, stored with Corn and Grass. Amongst the Houses of the Nobility, here are Belvoir, the Earl of Rutland's, seated most advantageously; Tattershal, belonging to the Earl of Lincoln; and Grimsthorp, to the Earl of Lindsey: Which last was built on a sudden by Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk, to entertain K. Henry VIII. in his Progress in these Parts. But the greatest Ornament of this County is its Churches, built all of fine, polish'd Stone: So that 'tis observed, that no County affords worse Houses or better Churches. At Fichtoft, in this County, are found neither Mice nor Rats, though the Neighbourhood is much pestered with them. Another Thing observable in this County is, That in the Reign of Q. Elizabeth, it supplied England with a Lord Admiral, Lord Treasurer, an Archbishop of Canterbury, a General in France, a Lord Chief Justice, and a Secretary of State; namely, Edward Clinton, William Cecil, John Whitgift, Peregrine Bertue, Sir Edmond Anderson, and Thomas Wilson, all Contemporaries, and that raised themselves by their respective Deserts, and the Queen's Favour. In the Isle of Axholm is a Vein of Alabaster. On the S. W. of the County are Astroits, or Star-like Stones, with 5 Beams, or Rays; anciently esteemed for their pretended Virtue in procuring Victories. In K. Henry VIII's Reign an Helmet of Massive Gold, studded with Precious Stones, was plowed up near Harlaxton, in this Shire, and presented to Queen Catharine. Lincoln, Stamford, Grantham, Boston and Grimsby chuse each of them two Members of Parliament, besides the two Knights of the Shire.

Lincopen, or Lindcoeping, Lat. Lincopia, a City of Sweden, which is a Bishop's See, under the ABp. of Ʋpsal, in Ostrogothia, between Soderkoping to the East, and Wadtena to the West; 28 German Miles from Stockholm to the South-West, and almost 8 East from the Lake of Veter. Long. 32. 48. Lat. 58. 3. This City is very small, and inconsiderable. Nicolaus Anglicus, Legate of Pope Eugenius III. held a Council here in 1148. mentioned in the last Edition of the Councils, Tom. 12.

Lincus, King of Scythia, having carried himself injuriously to Triptolemus, whom Ceres had sent to teach Men the Art of Husbandry, and designing to kill him, was by Ceres changed into a Lynx.

Lindanus (Guilielmus) born at Dort in Holland, first Bishop of Ruremond, and afterwards of Gaunt, was one of the most famous Prelates, and best Writers of the XVIth. Century. He was Inquisitor of Holland and Friezland. In 1588. he succeeded Cornelius Jansenius in the Bishoprick of Gaunt, and died soon after, in the 60th. Year of his Age. He left the following Works: Panoplia Evangelica, Stromatum lib. 3. De optimo genere interpretandi Scripturas. Tabulae Analyticae omnium Haeresecor hujus Saeculi. The Lives of the Saints. With many other Controversial Treatises. Havesius has writ his Life.

Lindaw, Lat. Lindavia, or Philyra, a City of Germany, in the Circle of Schwaben, built on an Island in the Lake of Constance, and joined to the Continent by a Bridge 290 Paces long. It is an Imperial and free City, in the Borders of Switzerland, 8 Miles from Constance to the N. E. It is very strong, both by its Situation, and Art. Count Wrangel, General of the Swedish Army, besieged it in 1647. but without Success. The Beginning of this City was a Monastery built here by Adelbert Rorbuck, a Kinsman of Charles the Great, in 810. This occasioned the building of a Village; which at last grew up to a City, at first was subject to the Abbess, but afterwards to the Dukes of Schwaben.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lindis-farn, an Island on the Coast of Northumberland, over against the River Lied: The Tyde makes it an Island; for, at Low-Water the Shoar round it is bare again. The West Part being the narrower, is full of Coney-boroughs, and joins to the East Side by a very small Spunge of Land. The Part towards the South is much broader, having a pretty Town in it, with a Church and a Castle, where sometimes was that Episcopal See which Aidan the Scot, called to preach the Christian Faith to the People of Northumberland, instituted. In this small Island there sate 11 Bishops; but afterwards, when the Danes rifled all the Sea Coasts, the Episcopal See was translated to Durham. Under the Town is a good, commodious Haven, defended with a Block-House, situate upon an Hill towards the South-East, Camb. Britan. See Holy Isiand.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lindsey, a Division or Part of Lincolnshire; which is generally divided into Lindsey, Kesteven and Holland. Lindsey, the largest of all, lies to the Northward; and is thought to have got the Name of Lindissi, the ancient Name of Lincoln, according to Beda. 'Tis altogether environed with Water; and its Extent so much beyond either of the two others, that it takes up at least one half of the County. It is also dignified with the Title of an Earldom in the Person of the Right Honourable Robert Bertue, the present Earl of Lindsey, and Lord Great Chamberlain of England; devolved to him from Robert, his Grandfather, Lord Willoughby of Eresby, created Earl of Lindsey by K. Charles I. An. 1626. He was slain at Edge-hill-Fight, Octob. 23. 1642.

Lingen, Lat. Lingo, a strong Town in Westphalia, which is the Capital of a County of the same Name, under the Prince of Orange, now K. of Great Britain, upon the River Ems; 45 Miles from Munster to the North, and 55 from Embden to the South. The County that belongs to it lies in the Bishoprick of Munster, and is very small. It belonged formerly to the Spaniards. Cluvier. Descript. Germ.

Linosa, an Isle in the Mediterranean, upon the Coast of Africa, near to Maltha, on which it depends.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Linton, a Market-Town of Chilford-Hundred, in the S. E. Parts of Cambridgeshire, 39 Miles from London.

Lintz, Lat. Lentium, a small Town upon the Rhine, in the Diocess of Cologne, in Westerwaldt, 5 Miles beneath Coblentz to the North, and 6 from Cologne, in the Borders of the Dukedom of Juliers.

Lintz, Lat. Aureltanum Lyncia. or Lyncium, the Capital City of the Upper Austria; small, but populous, neat and handsom 3 all built of white Stone; seated upon the Danube, (over which it hath a Bridge,) in a very fertile Country, and hath a magnificent Castle, of the Modern Building, whither the Emperors of Germany have frequently retired for their Pleasure. It stands 6 German Miles from Passaw to the East, and 24 from Vienna to the West. The Imperial Forces rendezvouzed here when Soliman came to Vienna in 1532. This was also besieged by the Peasants of Austria, in the Time of Ferdinand II. they having got a Body together of 40000 Men, and many Pieces of Ordnance; but were stoutly repulsed after many Assaults, and at last overcome by Papenheim. The late renowned D. of Lorrain died at a Convent near this Lintz.

Linus, said to be the first Bishop of Rome, after St. Peter. Dr. Pearson, Bp. of Chester, believes, that he was in Possession of that See from An. 55. to 67. Mr. Dodwel, on the contrary, is of Opinion, that he was Bishop only for a short Time in 64. Anacletus having succeeded him the same, or the following Year. Linus is said to have suffered Martyrdom under Vespasian.

Linus of Chalcis, the Son of Apollo and Terpsichore; or, as others, of Mercury and Ʋrania, was the Inventor of Lyrick Verses. It is believed also, that he was the first that brought the Letters of the Alphabet out of Phoenicia, into Greece, where he was the Praeceptor of Hercules. Diogenes Laertius tells us, That he writ of the Creation of the World, of the Course of the Sun and Mom, and of the Production of Animals and Plants. This Work of his begins with a Greek Verse, which saith, That all Things were created at once. And this was afterwards the Opinion of Anaxagoras. We find in Stobaeus some Verses of this Poet. Stobaeus 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉bute to Dioscorus, Patriarch of Alexandria, was printed in Aethiopian and Latin at London, in 1661, at the end of the Aethiopick Dictionary of Ludolphus. This last Liturgy is very short, whereas that which is called Canon Ecclesiae Aethiopum, is long enough. The Greeks have 4 Liturgies, viz. That of St. James, St. Mark, St. John Chrysostom, and St. Basilius; but they ordinarily use only the 2 latter, the Liturgy of St. James being only read at Jerusalem, and that of St. Mark, in the City of Alexandria. Most of the Eastern Christians believe, that these Liturgies were •omposed by those whose Names they bear. Leo Allatius himself, and Cardinal Bona assure us, that the Liturgy attributed to St. James, was his indeed, that it is the Original of all other Liturgies, and that it hath only in process of time been enlarged: But the contrary may be proved from an Answer of Theodorus Balsamon, set down in the 5th. Book of the Jus Graeco-Romanum. Some had demanded of Balsamon, by Letters, Whether the Liturgies that went under the Names of St. James and St. Mark, were theirs indeed; to which he answers, That neither the Holy Scripture, nor any Council, had ever attributed to St. Mark, the Liturgy that bears his Name, and that the 32d. Canon of the Council General in Trullo, had indeed attributed to St. James the Liturgy that went under his Name: But that the 85th. Canon of the Apostles, and the 59th. of the Council of Laodicea, in their reckoning up of the Books of Holy Writ, which were composed by the Apostles, and which are to be used in the Church, made no mention of the Liturgies of St. James or St. Mark. As for the Liturgies of St. John Chrysostom and St. Basil, the Authority of Proclus, ABp of Constantinople, is commonly made use of, who asserts, that St. James was the first Author of the Greek Liturgy, which being afterwards, in process of time, much enlarged, was abridged by St John Chrysostom and St. Basilius, for which reason, these 2 Liturgies do also bear their Names. There are many more Syriack Liturgies, than there are Greek. Fa. Simon observes in his Supplement to the Jewish Ceremonies, that the Jacobites also reckon up 40 different Liturgies, all under different Names, and all in Manuscript. The Maronites have printed at Rome, in 1592, their Missal, under the Title of Missale Chaldaicum juxta ritum Ecclesiae Nationis Maronitarum, which contains 12 Liturgies, under the Names of St. Xystus Pope, St. John Chrysost•m, St. John the Evangelist, St. Peter, Chief of the Apostles, St. Denys, St. Cyril, Matthew the Pastor, John Patriarch, surnamed Susan▪ St. Eustathius, St. Maruta, Metropolitan of Tagrit, St. James the Apostle, and Brother of our Lord, St. Mark, the Evangelist, and a Second of St. Peter.

The Nestorians also have their Liturgies writ in Syriack, which they make use of in their Publick Service. Fa. Simon tells us in his Remarks upon Gabriel of Philadelphia, that he had a Manuscript Copy of these Liturgies, which belonged to a Chaldee Priest, of the Nestorian Rite, whose Name was Elias. This Manuscript contained only 3 Liturgies, viz. That of the 12 Apostles, That of Theodorus, surnamed The Interpreter, i. e. Of Theodorus of M•suesta; and the Third under the name of St. Nestorius. The Indian Christians, called the Christians of St. Thomas, who are of the •ect of the Nestorians, make use of this Syriack Missal, which they read at Goa, Cochin, Angamala, and in other Places of the Indies, where these Christians of St. Thomas do inhabit.

Livia, the Daughter of Drusus, Second Son of Livia, the Empress She was married to another Drusus, the Son of Tiberius, by whom she had 2 Sons, whereof the one died very young, and the other was murthered by Caligula•; and a Daughter who was twice married; the first time to Nero, the Eldest Son of Germanicus, and after his death, to R•bellius Blandus, the Father of Rubellius Plau•us, whom Nero caused to be slain.

Livia (D•usilla) Empress, was the Daughter of Livius Drusus Calidianus, who having espoused the Party of Brutus and Cassius, killed himself after the Battle of Philippi, in 712. She married Tiberius Claudius Nero, by whom she had the Emperor Tiberius, and Drusus, surnamed Germanicus. Afterwards, the Emperor Augustus, having divorced Scribonia, took Livia from her Husband Tiberius Nero, notwitstanding she was big with Child, and married her. He had no Children by her, but adopted those she had had by her former Husband. She was of a high Spirit, but very politick, so that she always made a shift to manage the Spirit of Augustus, as to keep her self at the pitch, where her Beauty had, at first, placed her in his Affections. Tacitus tells u•, that she died in extream old Age, under the Consulship of R•bellius and Fusius, surnamed Geminus, that is, in the 29th. Year after the Birth of our Saviour, being then 86 Years of Age. The same Tacitus tells us, that she was not so severe as the Roman Dames, tho' she equalled them in Chastity and Vertue; she was imperious towards her Children, but complaisant to her Husband, and of an Humour that comported very well with that of Augustus, and with the dissembling Temper of Tiberius, who had not all the respect for her that he ought to have had, for her Funeral Pomp was but mean, and her Testament, was a long time before it was executed. She was publickly praised by her Grandchild Caligula, who was afterwards Emperor. It is said of her, that when some were for having indiscreet Youths put to death, who had presented themselves stark naked before her, she saved their Lives, by saying, That a naked Man, was no more in the Eyes of a chast Woman, than a Statue. Being demanded by what means she had got, and kept the Mastery of Augustus his Spirit, she answered, By Obeying him blindly, by not prying into his Secrets, and by dissembling my knowledge of many of his Amours. Tacitus in Annal. lib. 1, 2. 5. Sueton in August. Dion. Hist. lib. 56. 58.

Livia (Orestilla) whom Dion Cassius calls Cornelia, a Roman Lady, of a very noble Family; the Emperor Caligula seeing her the same day that she was married to C. Piso, she appeared so beautiful in his Eyes; that after the Solemnity, he caused her to be brought home to him, and a few Days after divorced her. And 2 Years after, the barbarous Prince banished her, only on the bare suspicion that she had seen her first Husband. Sueton in Calig. cap. 25. Dion. lib. 59. Hist.

Livius: See Titus Livius.

Livius (Andronicus) an old Latin Poet. It is said, he was the first that caused Comedy to be Acted in the City of Rome; and Aul. Gellias tells us, that this was 160 Years after the death of Sophocles and Eurypides, and near 52 after that of Menander; whence it appears, that it was in An. Rom. 514. tho' Cicero saith, it was in 510, that is, the Year before the Birth of Ennius, and under the Consulship of C. Claudius, and M. Tuditianus. Some Authors attribute to this Livius A•droni•us, 18 Books of the Roman History. Cicer. de Clar. Orat•r. & de Senect. Aul. Gell. Noct. A•tica lib. 17. cap. 21. Caelius R•diginus lib. 7. Antiq. lect. cap. 4. Simler in Bibl. p. 546. Popeliniere lib. 5. de Hist. Glandorp, in On•mast. Voss. de Hist. & Poet. latin.

Livonia, or Liefland, is a great Province of the European Sarmatia, annexed to the Kingdom of Poland, ever since it was taken from the Knights of the Teutonick Order, cal•ed The Knights of Prussia; but the greatest part hath since been taken from it by the Swedes. It is bounded on the N. by the Bay of Finland, on the W. by the Bay of Riga, (both Parts of the Baltick) on the S. by Samogitia and Lithuania, and on the E. with Ingria and Pleskow, 2 Provinces belonging to the Russ, which are the Bounds of this Province in its largest extent, as divided into these 4 Parts, viz. Esten (Esthonia) Curland, Semigallen, and Letten; for others divide it only into 2 Parts, viz. Esten and Letten, considering Curland and Semigallen, as Dukedoms, that, at present, have their own Soveraign Princes feudatary to the Crown of Poland. The Isles of Oesel and Dagho, in the Baltick Sea, do also belong to Lithuania, which were possessed by the Danes, till in 1645, they were, by a Treaty at Bromsbro, yielded to the Swedes. Esten is under the Swede, and also Letten, except a little part of it towards the E. which the Russes have; so that the K. of Poland, at present, retains very little of this Province, except it be the Town of Dunenburg. Riga, is the Capital of Letten; the other Cities being Dunemund, Mariemburg, Creutsburg, &c. The other Cities of Esten, or Esthonia, are D•rpt, Wolmer, Parnaw, Revel, Narva, Felin, Hapsel, Lehal, Cockenhause, &c. Its length from Narva to Memel, is 90 German Miles, its breadth from the Sea to Dodina 60. It produceth Wheat in abundance, which the Rivers Dwyna and Narva, bring down to Riga and Narva for Transportation. The Forests abound with Wild Boars, Bears, Foxes, &c. which come over the Narva, out of Russia.

The Livonians were converted to the Faith about 1161, or, as others say, about 1186. Meinradus was their first B•, in 1190, and Beltoldus, an Abbot of the Order of Livonia, about this time, took great pains for their Con•ersion; which Order of the Livonian Knights, was Instituted to promote the Conversion of the barbarous Inhabitants of the Country, who being somewhat dull and obstinate, it was thought fitting to make use of the more rough Way of the Swords of these Knights to convert them; and if we will believe History, it was far more effectual, than all the Remonstrances the Priests could make to them. This Order was united to the Teutonick Order, or the Knights of Prussia, in 1234, and after their Conjunction, obtained many signal Victories. But Albert of Brandenburg, Grand Master of this Order, in the XVIth. Century, having embraced the Reformation, one Walter separated the Order of Livonia from that Prussia, and was the Grand Master of it, being succeeded by William of Furstemberg; but this Order was after abolished, by Sigismond, King of Poland, in 1587. The Country People of L•v•nia, are generally all of them Slaves to the Nobility and Gentry. The Swedes made themselves Masters of the greatest part of this Country in 1617, and 1634, Ladislaus, King of Poland, agreed to the Treaty of Stumsdorf with the S••c•es, in which was concluded a Truce of 26 Years, viz. till 1661, during which time, the Swedes were peaceably to enjoy all the Land they were possessed of, on the North of the River Dwyna, which was since wholly yielded to them, by the Peace of Oliva, in 1660. Starovolscius Descript. Polon. Ortelius Geograph. Chytraeus Hist. Saxon. Neugobaud. Hist. Polon. Spond. in Annal.

Lixa, a City of Libya in Africa, upon the River Lixus, where it runs into the Ocean, in the Province of Asgar, now belonging to the Kingdom of Fez. The Modern Name is •ararche. It lies 65 Leagues from the Streights of Gibralter to the S. and has a Port and a Castle upon the River it stands on. The Spania•ds made themselves Masters of it in 1630. In 1688, the Moors laid a formal Siege to it, and carried it, the whole Garrison remaining Slaves. This Misf•rtune was owing to the French, who were said to have sent Ingineers to the Moors, to guide them in their Attacks, and encourage them to carry on their Works. The ancient Fables tells us, That this City was once

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the Capital of the Kingdom of Antaeus, killed by Hercules, and the place of the famous Garden of Hesperides

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lizard-Point, the most Southern part of Cornwal▪ shooting forth into the Sea.

Loanda, a small Island of Africa, on the Coast of the Kingdom of Congo, in which is the City of St. Paul, with a large and safe Port, and a strong Castle, under the Dominion of the Portugueze, 180 Miles from the Mouth of the River Zaire to the S. This City was once taken by the Dutch, but re-taken by the Portuguese. The Bishop of Angola has his Residence here. Long. 34. 40. Lat. 9. 10.

Loanga, Lat. Loangum, a City and Kingdom of Africa, in the West part of the Lower Aethiopia, between the Kingdom of Congo to the S. and Bidfara to the N. In this Country are found of the Loanchi and Bramas, which are a People of the Kingdom of Congo.

Lobard Serichi, or Lombard de Sericho, lived in the XIVth. Century. He was of Padua, and a Disciple of Petrarcha, who began a Treatise of Illustrious and Famous Men, which he left imper¦fect, and was finished by this Serichi. We have this pi•ce amongst the Works of Petrarcha, and in a particular Volume printed at Basil, in 1562. Scardeoni lib. 2. Rerum Patavin. Voss. lib. 3. de Histor. Lat. cap. 3. Simler. in Epit. Bibl. Gerneri.

Locarno, a Town in Italy, on the Lake of Verbanus (now Maggiore) 30 Miles from Como to the S. E. 40 from Novara, and 5 from the Confines of the Dukedom of Milan. This has been under the Swisses ever since 1512, but was heretofore a part of the Dutchy of Milan.

Loches, Lat. Lochia, a City of France in the Province of Touraine, upon the River Indre, with a strong Castle, and an adjoining Forest, 7 Leagues from Amboise to the S. and 22 from Bourges. This City, and adjoining Country, was a part of the Patrimony of the first Earls of Anjou, who here kept their Prisoners of State. Du Chesne Antiq. des Villes de France.

Locri, a Country in Greece, next to Phocis, a Province of Achaia, between Boeotia and Aetolia, those that inhabited the Western part of this Country were called Ozolae and Hesperides, but they who lived in the Eastern part, towards Mount Parnassus, were called Epicnemidii, from the Mountain Cnemis; but others of them Opuntic, from the City Opuns. The Inhabitants with a general Name are called Locrenses, or Locri. Also a City and Territory of the Bruttii in Great Greece, which, some say, is now called Gieraci.

Locusta, a Woman famous for her Skill in poisoning, in the Court of Nero, who made use of her Art to poison Germanicus, and many others; he was so afraid of losing this wicked Woman, that he set a Guard upon her, to keep her; and for a Reward, bestowed great Possessions upon her, and furnished her with Scholars, whom she was to instruct in that devilish Art. Tacit. lib. 11. & 12. Sueton. in Neron. cap 33.

Lodeve, Lat. Luteva, Forum Neronis, a City of France in the Lower Languedoc, more considerable for its Antiquity than greatness, is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Narbonne. The Bishop is Lord of the City, and stiles himself E. of Montbrun, which is a Castle near the City. It is built amongst the Mountains, near the Rivers Lergue and Solondre, which cast themselves into the Eraut, at the foot of Mount Sevennes, in the Borders of Rovergue, 12 Leagues from Narbonne to the N This City has been exposed to great Calamities, during the Wars of the Goths, of the Albigenses, and the Civil Wars of France. It was formerly a Viscounty. It is said, that above 800 Gentlemen, formerly held their Lands of the Bishop of Lodeve, whose Bishoprick was therefore called The Noble Bishoprick. Bernard. Gui. in Chron. Plant. de la Pause in Chron. Episc. Lodar. Catel. de Lang. Du Chesne Antiq. des Villes. San marth. Gall. Christ.

Lodi, or New Lodi, upon the River Adda, a City of Italy, in the Dukedom of Milan, with a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Milan, it lies between Milan and Cremona, and is the Capital of Lodisan, situate in a very fruitful Soil. The old City which took its name from the Colony, which Pompey settled there, has been long since ruined, and is called Lodi We•hio, which is a Village near to Pavia, where many Medals and Inscriptions are found, as a sign of its Antiquity. The Gauls built this City, if we will believe Pliny, the Milanese ruined it, and the Emperor Frederick I. caused it to be re-built on the River Adda, in 1158, and is now great, populous, and well fortified, being a Frontier towards the State of Venice.

Logotheta, or Acropolita (Georgius) a Greek Author, who flourished in the XIIIth. Century, under the Empire of Michael Paleologus, and had a place much like that of Master of the Wardrobe. He composed the Chronicle of Constantinople, which contains the History of about 58 Years, that is to say from 1203, in which Baldwin, Earl of Flanders, was Crowned Emperor of Constantinople, to 1261, when Michael Paleologus put himself in the room of Baldwin II. He was a Man of singular Worth, who composed several Works, and was also a Mathematician. His Chronicle was printed at Paris, of the Louvre Impression, with the Translation of Leo Allatius. Leo Allatius, Vossius, Douza, Labbe.

Logotheta. This Word signifies a Person that is the Comptroler, or Inspector of the Accounts; there were 2 Sorts of them in the Grecian Empire, one for the Emperor's Palace, the other for the Church. Codinus, speaking of the Office of the Logotheta of the Church of Constantinople, saith, that his Business was to s•t down in writing, all Matters appertaining to the People, or the Lords. In the Catalogue of the Great Officers of this Church, it is said, that the Logothera keeps the Patriarch's Seal, and that he Seals all that the Patriarch writes. And the same Codin, speaking of the Great Logothera, saith, that his Business was to put in order all the Imperial Dispatches, and whatsoever stood in need of the Bulla Aurea, or th• Emper•r's Great Se•l. Wherefore Nicetas expounds the Word Log•theta, by that of Chancellor. L•g•thera, comes from the Word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which, amongst other things, signifies Accounts, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to put, or set down in order.

Loire, Lat. Ligeris, the greatest River of France. It hath its Name from a Meadow, which it washeth near its Fountain, at the Foot of Mount Gerbier de Joux, a Mountain of the Sevennes, and divides France almost in 2 equal Parts; passing Northwards near Puy en Velay, it entreth Foretz, and passeth Feurs; then coming to Roanne, where it begins to bear Boats, it waters Nevers, la Charite, Sully, Gien, Gergeau, Orleans, Blois, Amboise, Tours, Saumur, le Pont de Cé, and dischargeth it self into the Sea, near Nantes in Brittany, after a Course of near 200 French Leagues, 166 of which are Navigable by Boats, and 12 by Ships. Its Current is very rapid. It is said also, that it receives mediately or immediately 112 Rivers, the most considerable whereof are Lignon, the Allier, the L•iret, the Cher, the Ind•e the Vi•nne, and the Maine. Papire Masson. Descript. Flum. Gall. Caesar. Plin. Tibull.

Lollianus, one of the Tyrants that raised up themselves in the Empire, in the time of Galienus in the IIId. Century. He rebelled in Gaul against Posthumus, who was killed in Battle; after which, Lollianus ruled, till the Souldiers killed him. Trebellius in the Life of the 30 Tyrants.

Lombard: See Desiderius Lombard, and Petrus Lombard.

Lombardy, Lat. Lombardia, Longobardia, a large and consirable Country in the North of Italy, under which is contained the greatest part of Gallia Cisalpina. It is divided into the Upper and Lower; in the Upper, are Piedmont (with what is annexed to it) the Dukedoms of Milan and Montferrat. In the Lower, are the Dukedoms of Mantua, Modena, Parma, and Ferrara, with the Western parts of the State of Venice, viz. The Territories of Bergamo, Brescia, Cremona, Verona and Vicenza, with the Territory of Bononia (or Bologna) which, together with the Dukedom of Ferrara, belongs to the States of the Church. Others divide this Country into Lombardy, on this side the River Po, which is the Gallia Togata, or, as the Italians say, Lombardia di qua dal Po; and in that of the other side of the Po, called Italia Transpadana, or Lomardia di la dal Po. The former whereof is also called Aemilia, and contains the States of Parma, Modena, Montferrat, Ferrara, and part of Piedmont; the other contains the Dukedoms of Milan and Mantua, with the other part of Piedmont, and the Dominions of the Venetians This part of Italy is very Fruitful and Beautiful. Those who were the ancient Inhabitants of it, and gave it that Name, were the Winuli, afterwards called Lombards, Langobardi, or Longoba•ai, because of the long Partisans or Halbards they used for their Arms, whose Kingdom was destroyed by Charles the Great, after that he had at Pavia taken Desiderius (Didier) their last King Prisoner. The principal City of this Kingdom was Milan. Authors tells us, that the Lombards, who had lost their Dukes, did in 389, chuse Agelmond, the Son of Duke Aon, for their K. which Government continued under 11 Princes in Pannonia, or Hungary. T•ey came into Italy, in 568, under All•in their K. whom Narses had called in, and their Kingdom continued there under 21 Princes, till 774. In all 206 Years.

Lombez, Lat. Lombaria, a small City of Gascoign in France, in the County of Cominges, upon the River Sava, which falls into the Garonne, 4 Miles bene•th Tolouse. Lombes stands 5 Leagues from the Garonne to the N. 8 from Aux to the S. E. and 10 from Tolouse to the S. W. And is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Tolouse. Du Chesne Antiq. des Villes de France. Sanmarth. Gall. Christian. Tom. II.

Lombroso (Jacob) published a Hebrew Bible printed at Venice in 1639, which is much in request with the Spanish Jews, because of the Notes he hath added to it, with an explication of the most difficult Hebrew Words in the Spanish Tongue, but writ in Hebrew Characters. This Author is very judicious in his Interpretations, and the convenience of his Book is, that it hath in the Margin a Grammatical Explication, of what is most knotty in the Holy Scripture.

Lomenie (Antony de) Lord of Lavilleaux, Cleves, and Secretary of State to the French King, was the Son of Martial, Lord of Versaille, who was killed at the Massacre at Paris, in 1572, he died at Paris, Jan. 17. 1638. His Son, Henry Augustus of Lomenie, Count of Brienne and Montbron, &c. was likewise Secretary of State, which Office, he discharged well nigh during the whole Reign of Lewis XIII. who sent him Ambassador into England, about the Articles of Marriage between K. Charles I. and his Sister Henrietta. He died, Novemb. 5. 1666. Aged 71 His Son Lewis, Henry de Lomenie, enjoyed his Father's place of Secretary of State, in 1651, when he was but 16 Years of Age, and the next Year Travelled into Holland and Sweden, which Travels of his he writ in Latin, and was afterwards employed in the most important Affairs of State, but the death of his Wife, which happened in 1664, did so deeply affect him, that 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉(as they tell us) of the Chamber wherein the Holy Virgin conceived the Divine Word. Popish Authors say, That a Month after the Taking of Ptolemais, this House was transported by Angels, from Nazareth to Dalmatia; and about 3 Years after, to the Diocess of Recanati in Italy, and placed in a Field belonging to a pious Lady, called Loretto, or Laurette, whence it took Name. But this Field being surrounded with a Wood, whence the Pilgrims were often assaulted by Robbers, it was again transported about half a League farther, to an Hill; and afterwards, • little farther still. Bernegger, a Lutheran Professor of Strasburg hath fully refuted the Popish Fables about this Place, in a Book writ by him on purpose. See also Mr. Emilianne's Observations on a Journey to Naples, and Mr. Misson's Journey into Italy.

Lorgue (Nicolaus de) the 21st. Great Master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, whose Convent at that Time was at Ptolemais, or St. John d' Acre. He was the Successor of Hugh de Revel, in 1278. In his Time the Fortress of Margat in Phoenicia was twice besieged by the Saracens in 1282. and by the Sultan of Egypt in 1285. who finding himself unable to take the Place by Force, undermined it: Whereupon, the Hospitallers were forced to surrender the Castle, and retire to Ptolemais. The Grief which the Great Master conceived for the Loss of this Place hastned his Death, which happened in 1288. * John Villers succeeding him. Bosio's History of St. John of Jerusalem.

Lorgues, Lat. Leonas, or Leonicas, a City of Provence in France, in the Diocess of Frejus. It is situate in a fertile Soil, two Leagues from Draguignan, 5 from Frejus, and 14 from Aix.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lorn, a Country which borders on Argyle, and reaches as far as Loquabre. The Country is plain and fruitful, and gives the Title of Lord to the E. of Argyle's Eldest Son.

Lorrain, Lat. Lotharingia Australia, a Sovereign Dukedom of Germany, of late seized by the French King. It was of old accounted Part of the Gallia Belgica. It is bounded on the East with Alsatia, from whence it is separated by the Mountain Vogesus (la Vauge) and the Dukedom of Bipont; on the South with the County of Burgundy, or the Franche Comte; on the West with the River Maez, which parts it from Champagne; and on the North with Luxemburg, Metz, Verdun, and the Land of Trier. It is commonly divided into two Parts, viz. Lorrain, properly so called, and the Dutchy of Barr; and is watered with several Rivers, and more especially with the Moselle, and the Maez; from the former whereof, the Upper Lorrain was called Mosellana Superior, and the Lower, Mosellana Inferior. This Country is in Length about 4 Days Journey, and about 3 in Breadth; being in some Parts much overgrown with Woods, and very Hilly and Mountainous, as being a Part of that once vast Forest of Ardenna; yet the Climate is generally very temperate, and the Soil fruitful enough, plentifully affording all Necessaries of Life; for it abounds with Corn-Fields, and Hills set with Vines, and Mountains rich in Mines of Lead, Copper and Silver; but, above all, of Iron; with Salt-Fountains: And affords great store of Fowl, and the Rivers abundance of Fish. Its principal Cities are, Nancy, Metz, Toul, Verdun, Pont a Mousson, Mireeour, Barle-Duc, &c. And formerly it had a great many strong Places; as, Stenay, Jamets, Damvilliers, Moyenvic, Marsal, Epinal and La M•the; whereof, some are now demolished. The Bishopricks of Metz, Toul and Verdun, were subjected to the Crown of France, under the Reign of Henry II. in 1551. and were yielded to France by the 44th. Article of the Peace of Munster, in 1643. And the Dukedom of Bar, the Earldom of Clermont, Moyenvic, Stenay, &c. were conquered by Lewis XIII. and yielded to the Crown of France by the Pyrenaean Treaty in 1659. And by the same, the Dukedom of Lorrain was restored to the Duke Charles Leopold: But in 1674. the French re-assumed it again.

In the Division which the Children of Lewis the Meek, made of their Father's Possession in the Assembly of Verdun, in August, 843. Charles the Bald, for his Share, had France, from the Maez and the Schelde on one side, to the Rhône and the Sône on the other. Lewis the Godly, K. of Germany, had all the Country on the other Side of the Rhine, with the Diocesses of Mentz, Worms and Spire. And Lotharius, who was already Emperor, had for his Part, besides Italy, the Country that lies between the Rivers of the Schelde, the Counties lying near the Maez, and those that lie on the other Side of the Rhône, from Lyons. Lotharius dying in 855. left Lewis, who was Emperor, and King of Italy, Charles K. of Provence, and Lotharius, who was possessed of that which remained between the Maez, the Schelde, and the Rhine, to the Sea, which was called the Kingdom of Lothaire, or Lorrain. This Lotharius II. K. of Lorrain, died in 869. Charles the Bald and Lewis K. of Germany, his Uncles, and their Successors, had great Contests about Lorrain. Under the Reign of Charles the Simple, Gisilbert was Duke or Governor of this Country, and died in 939. Henry, and after him, Otho, and lastly, Conrade, and Bruno ABp. of Cologne, governed Lorrain till 959. In this Year Lorrain was divided into the Upper Lorrain, called M•sellana, because the Moselle ran through it; and into the Lower Lorrain. The former contained the Diocesses of Trier, Strasburg, Metz, Toul, Verdun and Luxemburg: And the latter comprehended the Diocesses of Cologne, Ʋtrecht, Liege and Cambray. The Emp. Otho, in 977. bestowed the Dukedom of the Lower Lorrain, called Brabant, upon Charles of France, youngest Son of Iewis IV. who did Homage for it to Otho, which cost him the Crown of France; for he was hereupon excluded, and afterwards defeated and taken Prisoner by Hugh Capet, who was made K. of France in 987. Charles died in 991. and his Son Otho in 1004. or 1005. At which Time the Lower Lorrain was given to Godfrey Earl of Verdun, the Son of Godfrey of Ardenna, whom his Brother Gothelon succeeded, and left Godfrey II. surnamed Crook-Back; who dying without Issue, the Dutchy of the Lower Lorrain, in 1089. fell to his Nephew Godfrey of Bouillon, the Son of Ida, his Sister, and of Eustache II. E. of Boulogne. Godfrey soon after crossed himself for the Holy War, and his Estate was given to Henry of Limburg, who was afterwards deprived of it again. Godfrey of Louvain was possessed of it afterwards; from whom are descended the Dukes of Brabant, known by the Title of Dukes of Lotreich, or Lorrain; which they left to their Successors. And thus much for the Lower Lorrain. As for the Upper, which is that where we shall find the Original of the House of Lorrain, we are to observe, That after the Division of the two Lorrains in 959. Bruno ABp. of Cologne retained the Title of Principal Duke, or Arch-Duke; and that he bestowed the Upper Lorrain upon Frederick, the Brother of Alberon Bp. of Metz: Theodorick, his Son, succeeded him; and was followed by Frederick, II. who left only two Daughters; Beatrix, married to Bonifacius Marquis of Montferrat; and Sophia, the Wife of Lewis E. of Monçons. These Daughters being not capable of governing, the Emp. Conrade, bestowed the Upper Lorrain upon Gothelon, who was already possessed of the Lower Lorrain. After his Death, the Emperor gave the Upper to Albert, whom some Authors take to be Albert II. of Namur, who married Regulinda, Daughter of the same Gothelon, surnamed The Great. After the Death of Albert, the Emperor bestowed this Dukedom, in 1048. upon Gerard of Alsace, an Off-spring of the House of Lorrain, who was Grandchild of Adelbert, or Albert, Count Marchis of Alsace. This Title of Marchis the Dukes of Lorrain took upon them, from the Country situate between the County of Metz, and that of Trier; in which are Vaudevrange, Sirk, Bosonville, &c. Adelbert had by his Wife Judith, Albert and Gerard; this latter was Count Marchis of Alsace, and died in 1048. leaving Theodorick and Gerard; which latter was Duke and Marchis of Lorrain. He married Hedwiga of Namur, the Daughter of Albert I. E. of Namur; and of Ermengarda of Lorrain, who was the Daughter of Charles of France, D. of Lorrain, and Grandchild of King Lewis IV. surnamed Ʋltramarin. This Gerard left Thierre, surnamed The Valiant, Duke of Lorrain, who died in 1115. and Gerard Count de Vaudemont. This is the true Original (if we may believe Morery) of the Illustrious Family of Lorrain, which divers Authors, who have endeavoured to find it in Godfrey of Bouillon, or others, have not been able to meet with, because they had not well apprehended the Difference of the two Lorrains. The French first possessed themselves of this Dukedom under Lewis XIII. in 1663. but restored it by the Pyrenaean Treaty in 1659. In 1674. it was again re-taken by the French. Charles Leopold, the late Duke, of famous Memory, being in the mean time employed by the Emperor, as his General, won more Honour than he could have done if he had succeeded his Uncle in his Rightful Inheritance. This great Prince died April 18. 1690. suddenly, in the 48th. Year of his Age, at a Convent near Lintz, in his Journey to Vienna; his renowned Actions, and high Merits making him extreamly lamented. He married Eleonara Maria of Austria, Dowager of Michael King of Poland, and Sister to the present Emperor; by whom the Title to this Dukedom continues in this Family, to the eldest Son. See Charles D. of Lorrain.

Losa de Cordoua (Elizabeth) a Spanish Gentlewoman, well skilled in the Latin, Greek and Hebrew Languages; and was so well skilled in Divinity, that the Doctors admitted her to a Place in the Universities. After the Death of her Husband, she spent her Time in Works of Piety and Charity. She died March 5. 1564. in the 73d. Year of her Age. Nicol. Anton. Bibl. Hist.

Lot, the Son of Haran, Abraham's Nephew, was born, A. M. 2048. See his History, Gen. 11.14.19. Joseph lib. Antiq. Judaic. Salvian & Torniel. in Annales.

Lot, Lat. Olda, a River of Aq•itain in France, which riseth from the Sevennes, a Mountain of Gevaudan, a County of Languedo•, 3 Leagues from Mande; and traversing Rovergue towards the North, enters into Quercy, where it waters Cahors; and then entring Agenois, falls into the Garonne, near Acquillon, 4 Leagues beneath Agen, after having taken in the River Trieure in Rovergue, the Sale in Quercy, and the Vert and the Masse in Agenois. Whereas heretofore this River was passable by Boats only as far as Ville Neuve d'Agen, it is of late made Navigable as high as Cahors, by the present French King, in 1677.

Lotharius I. Emperor of the West, and King of Italy, was the Son of Lewis the Meek, who made him his Partner in the Empire, in 819. He was Crowned King of Lombardy, in 822, and afterwards Crowned Emperor by Pope Paschal I. in 823. He was a generous and valiant Prince, but withall ambitious and jealous. His Father's first Wife was Ermengarda, by whom he had this Lotharius, Pepin, King of Aquitain, and Lewis, King of Germany; after her death, he married Judith. This Second

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Marriage alienated the Minds of his Children from him, insomuch, that Lotharius seized him in 833, and shut him up in the Monastery of St. Medard in Soissons, with design to have had him degraded, after a publick Penance, but the Matter was accommodated. After the death of his Father, Lotharius conceiving that because he was Emperor, and the Eldest Son, he ought to be Soveraign over his Brothers, took up Arms for that purpose; but they uniting their Forces, gave him a total Defeat at Fontenay, June 25. 841. And being beaten a Second time the next Year, he came to an Accommodation with them, by which he retained for his share Italy, Gallia Belgica, since called Lorrain, Provence and Burgundy. But at last being distasted with the World, he parted his Dominions amongst his Children, and took the habit of a Monk in the Abbey of Prum, where he died, Sept. 28 or 29. 855, after having Reigned 15 Years. He left the following Sons, Lewis II. Emperor, Lotharius II. K. of Lorrain, and Charles, K. of Arles, or Provence. De St. Bertin the life of Lewis the Meek.

Lotharius II. Emperor, Duke of Saxony, was the Son of Gebhardus, Count of Arnsberg, and of Hedwiga, Burgravin of Nuremberg. He was Chosen, Sept. 13. 1125, after an Interregnum of 3 Years, and some Days, viz. From the death of Henry V. As soon as he was chosen Emperor, he laid Claim to the Kingdom of Burgundy, which he pretended was united to the Empire; but Renold II. Earl of Burgundy, refused to own him as such; at which refusal, being offended, he deprived him, and bestowed Burgundy upon Barthold, Duke of Zeringhen; which was an occasion of great Wars between both those Houses, and were not terminated, but by the marriage of the Emperor Frederick with Beatrix, in 1157. In 1133, Lotharius went to Rome, where he was Crowned by Pope Innocent II. and in 1137, made War upon Roger, King of Sicily. He received the Greek Ambassadors at Calabria, and died at Verona, or, according to others, near to Trent, the last of Sept. the same Year 1137, or 38. Otho of Frisingen lib. 4. Petrus Montcassin. in Chron. lib. 4.

Lotharius, King of France, Son of Lewis IV. called Ʋltramarine, and of Gerberga of Saxony, was born at Laon, in 941. He succeeded to his Father at the Age of 13, and was Crowned at Rheims, Nov. 12. 954. This King, assisted by Hugh the Great, waged War in Poictou against William, Duke of Guienne, and laid siege to Poictiers, but was fain to raise it in 955. He retook Arras and Doway. After this, Lotharius took up Arms against Otho II. Emperor, to Conquer the Lower Lorrain, which he had given to Charles, Lotharius, his Brother, as if he had had the disposing of it; and setting upon the Emperor's Forces at Aix la Chapelle, he put him to flight; in revenge of which, Otho, at the Head of 60000 Men, pillaged Champagne, and advanced to Paris; but the Winter having obliged him to retire, he lost all his Rear-Guard, at the Passage of the River Aine, and from thence was driven back by Lotharius his Army, as far as Ardennes, in 978. The Emperor finding himself in a bad condition, desired a Peace, which Lotharius granted, and restored Lorrain to Otho in 980, to hold it in Fief of the Crown of France, which Treaty offended the Grandees of France; but some time after, upon the death of Otho, Lotharius entred again into Lorrain, in 984, took Verdun; but understanding that Otho III. was put into the place of his Father, by Consent of all the Great Ones, he advanced no farther. He died at Rheims of Poison, March 2. 986, being Aged about 45 Years, of which he had Reigned, from his Father's death, 31 Years. His Wife was Emma, the Daughter of Lotharius, K. of Italy, by whom he had an only Son Lewis V. who succeeded him, and 2 Natural Sons, Arnulphus, ABp of Rheims, and Richard. Flodoard Hist. Rhem. Aimoin in Contin. Dupleix & Mezeray Tom. I. Hist. de France.

Lotharius, K. of Lorrain, was the Son of the Emperor Lotharius I. and Brother of the Emperor Lewis II. and of Charles, K. of Provence. He married Thietberga, in 856, the Daughter of Hubert, Duke of Outre-le-mont-Jou; but being fallen into dislike with her, and in love with Valdrada, Sister of Gunther, ABp of Collen, and Niece of Thietgaud of Trier, he resolved to divorce the former, and marry the latter. These Prelates assembling their Suffragans at Aix la Chapelle, made them to dissolve the King's Marriage, whereupon Lotharius married Valdrada. But Pope Nicholas I. disapproving this proceeding, sent about it to Thietgaud, and Gunther▪ as well as to the King, who promised to submit himself to the Church. The Pope sent his Legates in 895, whom these 2 Prelates corrupted, and made them approve of the Dissolution of the Marriage; whereupon the Pope convening a Synod at Latran, Excommunicated them; and the King, to avoid the Pope's displeasure, was forced to take to himself his former Wife, in 855. But soon after, falling into his old dislike of her, began to abuse her, and would have her Tried for Adultery, which was the Cause of a great War. In the mean time, whilst the Saracens infested Italy, Lotharius took a Journey thither, to assist the Emperor Lewis, his Brother, but chie•ly to insinuate himself into the favour of Adrian II. the Successor of Nicholas, as hoping, by this means, to obtain of him a Dissolution of his Marriage. The Pope received him with a great deal of Friendship, because he assured him, that he had exactly followed the Orders of his Predecessor; and to the end he might be the more fully persuaded of it, when he, and his Retinue, came to receive the Communion, he made them all to swear, That it was true, that he had quitted Valdrada, whereupon the most part of them died immediately, they had been struck by the destroying Angel of God; and Lotharius himself being attacked by a Fever at Luca, died at Placenza, August 7. 869. Mezeray Annal. de Fuld.

Lotharius, Son of Hugo, Earl of Provence, was made King of Italy, by his Father, in 932, and Reigned with him till 945. Berenger, and his other Competitors, suffered him to retain the Name of King, till 949, or 950, when he died at Milan. Flodoard saith, he was poisoned. Leo of Ostia lib. 1. in Chron. Cass. Luitprand. lib. 5. Hist. Flodoard.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lothian, Lat. Laudonia, a County in the South of Scotland, bounded on the N. by the Fyrth of Edinburg, on the East by the German Ocean, on the S. by the Mers, Twedal and Clydesdale, and on the W. by the County of Sterling. This County is 34 Scotch Miles in length from E. to W but not above 10 broad, for the most part. It is the principal County of that Kingdom, Edinburg standing almost in the middle of it. Besides which, it hath Leith, Dunbar, Dalkeith, Hadinton, Musselburgh, Tranent, Saltpreston, &c. It is a very fruitful and pleasant County, abounding with Towns, Villages and Noblemen's Seats, and is well furnished with Coal and Salt. It gives Title of Earl to one of the Surname of Carr.

Lotophagites, an Island of Africa, called the Isle of Gerbi, belonging to the Kingdom of Tripoli, once in poss•ssion of the Spaniards, who were driven thence after a great Defeat. Ancient Authors make frequent mention of a People called Lotophagi.

...

Lovango, or Loanga, a Kingdom of Lower Aethiopia, lying North from the Kingdom of Congo, in the S. part of Africa, which is also called the Country of Bramas. The Capital where the King keeps his Court, is situate about a League and an half from the Sea Coast, and is called Lovango, or Banza Lavangiri, and by the Inhabitants Boarie, or Bury. The H•uses are adorned with Walks or Avenues, leading up to them, of Palm-trees and Bananas. The King's Palace is surrounded with a kind of Palisado of Palm-Trees, set in a Square, which is a League in length, and as much in breadth. The Country is very fruitful, so that they have a Harvest of Millet 3 times a Year. The Inhabitants are very strong and vigorous. They are extreamly addicted to drink Palm-Wine. They seldom go any where without their Arms, which are a long Cutlash, with a Bow and Arrows. The Men wear Coats which reach from their Waste to their Knees, the rest of their Body being naked. The Women wear short Coats, which only come down to their Knees; and 'tis they who till the Ground, Sow and Reap, bake Bread, dress Meat, &c. They never speak to their Husbands, but on their Knees; and as soon as ever they see them, they clap their Hands for a mark of their Joy and Respect. The Inheritance doth not descend to their Children, but to their Brothers and Sisters; but upon Condition that they must take care of the Education of the deceased Party's Children, and teach them to get their living. The chief Trades amongst them are Weavers, Hatters, Black-Smiths, Polishers of Coral and Shells, Masons and Fishers. The Money of Lovango, consists of little square pieces of Linen of Matombe, being a Tree, the Sprouts whereof they beat, as we do Hemp, and make Cloth of them; the least of these pieces used by them for Money, are about a Span and half bread, and go for a Penny of our Money. The Trade of the Country consists in Ivory, Copper, Tin, Lead and Iron, which the Inhabitants get from the Mines of Sondi, which are at a great distance from them; but their greatest Gain is by selling Slaves. Those of Europe, are not permitted to Trade here, without first presenting the K. and his chief Officers with Gifts. The King is very Potent, and can raise a great Army; he hath a vast number of Women which he keeps in a Seraglio. The Council of State, chuseth the most •ged Princess of the Blood Royal, to whom they give the Title of Maconda, that is, Regent of the Kingdom, whom the King is obliged to consult in all Matters of Importance. The King has 2 Houses, where he makes his Meals, in the one wh•re•f he Eats, and Drinks in the other; no body is suffered to be in the Room when he eats, and as soon as the Server hath placed the Meat upon the Table, he retires and leaves the King all alore; who, as soon as he hath done eating, enters the House of Wine, which is the most sumptuous Apartment of his Pal•ce, where the Lords and great Officers of his Court present themselves before him. The King hath 2 Cup-bearers standing besides him, whereof the one gives the Signal that the King is about to drink, by striking 2 Iron Rods together, whereupon all present prostrate themselves with their faces to the ground, whilst the other presents the Cup to the King, and as soon as ever he hath drunk, all the Company clap their hands in token of their joy. They have so great a Veneration for their Kings, that they never touch the Meat the King leaves upon his Plate, but with a great deal of Respect, bury it in a hole made for that purpose in the Earth. When the King dies, his Brothers succeed him, each in their order. The Royal Obsequies are performed with a great deal of Pomp, and the Body is placed in a Vault, sitting on a Chair, with many Wax and Wooden Figures about it, representing his Principal Officers.

As to their Religion, the Inhabitants of Lovango seem to have but an obscure Notion of God, they also worship Daemons, or Spirits▪ whom they call Moquisies, and believe that they cause Sickness and Health, Death and preservation of Life, Tempests,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

and fair Weather. Which Name of Moquisie they also give to their King, to intimate his Power, and the Veneration they have for him. In honour to these Moquisies they set up Images, build Temples, and appoint them Ganga's, or Priests, which are a kind of Magicians, or, at least, pretend so to be, to abuse the People by their real or seeming Enchantments. Circumcision is observed amongst them, though they cannot give a Reason why they observe that Ceremony. Dapper Descript. of Africa.

Louchali, or Vluzzali, a famous Pirate, Native of Calabria in Italy, was made a Slave by the Turks in his Youth, and obtained his Liberty by renouncing Christianity. When the Turks were about to lay Siege to Famagousta in 1570. after having made themselves Masters of Nicosia in the Isle of Cyprus, Louchali came and joined their Fleet with his Squadron of 9 Gallies and 30 other Vessels; which was a great Encouragement to the Turks, who relied much upon his Valour and Experience, not without Reason, for he proved very serviceable in the Reducing of that Place, which was taken in 1571. At the Battel of Lepanto he commanded the Left Wing of the Turkish Fleet, which was opposed to the Squadron of Doria. He behaved himself in this Engagement with great Valour and Conduct, and at the Beginning of the Fight took some of the Venetian Vessels; but when afterwards, flushed with this Success, he came to assist the Body of the Mahometan Fleet, Doria and the Marquis of St. Croix falling upon his Squadron, obliged him to take his Flight with 30 Galleys, the rest of his Ships being either taken, sunk, or burnt. However, because he had made a shift to keep some of the Venetian Vessels, which he had taken at the Beginning of the Fight, he, with them, enter'd in a triumphant manner into the City of Constantinople, where the Grand Seignior highly commending his Valour, declared him Bashaw of the Sea, in the room of Hali, who was killed at the said Battel of Lepanto. Pope Pius V. proposed to Philip II. of Spain to offer this Renegade a City and Sovereignty in his own Country, in the Kingdom of Naples, in case he would deliver the Ottoman Fleet to Don John; but the Pope dying soon after, put a stop to this Design. •ouchali, desirous to shew himself worthy of the high Place of Command conferred upon him, suddenly equipped 200 Gallies, and put to Sea with his new Fleet in 1572. the Christian Fleet being at that time about the Isles of Cephalonia and Zante, with Design to make a Descent upon the Morea: But Louchali only shewed his Fleet, carefully avoiding an Engagement, because, though he had more Gallies than the Christians, yet they were not near so well Mann'd since the Defeat the Turks had met with at Lepanto. The Fleets lay for a considerable Time within Canon-shot of each other, without attempting any thing: But at last the Left Wing of the Ottoman Fleet set upon the Christians great Ships, in hopes of getting an Advantage against them because of their Unweildiness, but were soon forced to retire in Disorder; and the Christians might have got a very signal Victory over them, had they been careful to pursue Louchali, who retired to Metapan, and the Christian Fleet went to Anchor at Cerigo, and from thence set Sail to Corfu. Louchali in the mean time was in a very great Perplexity, as supposing himself equally lost, either by staying where he was, or by giving the Christians Battel; and had already some Thoughts to save himself by making his Escape into Africa, when he was informed that the Christian Fleet was retreated to Corfu. Whereupon, he joyfully returned to Constantinople, where he was highly applauded by the Grand Signior for having obliged the Christians to leave Greece, and that without hazarding his Fleet; though, indeed, Louchali was beholden for all this Advantage to the Mis-understanding that was amongst the Commanders of the Christian Fleet, which made them neglect so fair an Occasion of utterly defeating the Turks, and restoring the poor Greeks to their Liberty. Gratian's History of Cyprus.

Loudun, Lat. Lausdunum, or Juliodunum, a City of France, in Poictou, 6 Leagues from Saumur to the South, 10 from Poictiers, and 18 from Amboise to the N. W. and is the Capital of a small Territory called Laudonois. Du Chesne Ant. des Villes de France. Le Proust Hist. de Loudun.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lovelace (Sir Richard) Son of Richard Lovelace of Hurley in Berkshire, Esq; was, by Letters Patent bearing date 31 Maii, 3 Car. I. advanced to the Degree and Dignity of a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Ld. Lovelace of Hurley; which Place had heretofore been a Religious House of Benedictine Monks, and a Cell to Westminster-Abby. He married to his first Wife Katharine, Daughter of George Hill, Widow of William H de of Kingston Lisle in Berkshire; and to his second Wife, Margaret, the sole Daughter and Heiress to William Dodsworth, Citizen of London, by whom he had Issue two Sons, John and Francis, and two Daughters, Elizabeth and Margaret. He died in 1634. and was succeeded by John, his Son and Heir; who took to Wife the Lady Anne, Daughter of Thomas Earl of Cleveland; and departing this Life at Woodstock-Mannor in Oxfordshire, in 1670. was buried at Hurley, before-specified; leaving Issue John, his only surviving Son, who succeeded him in his Honour, and 3 Daughters; Anne, who died unmarried; Margaret, married to Sir William Noel of Kirkby-Malory in Leicestershire, Baronet; and Dorothy, to Henry Drax, a Merchant in Barbadoes, Son of Sir James Drax, Knight. Which John took to Wife Martha, one of the Daughters and Co-Heirs to Sir Edmond Pye of Bradenham in Buckinghamshire, Baronet; by whom he hath had several Children. He was amongst the first who appeared for the Prince of Orange upon his Descent on England; and having about 60 Men and Horse with him, was surprized in his Inn at Cirencester by some of the Militia: The Officer who commanded them was killed, as was also one of my Lord's Party, and himself taken Prisoner after a stout Resistance, but set at liberty not long after by some others who rose for the Prince; and, upon whose Coming to the Crown, he was made Captain to the Band of Pensioners; in which Station he still continues.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Loughborough, an handsom, pleasant Market-Town in West Goscote-Hundred in Leicestershire, upon the Banks of the River Stowre, over which it has a Bridge, near the Forest of Sherwood, amongst fertile Meadows.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Loughlowmont, a Lake at the Foot of the Mountains of Grandsbain in Scotland. 24 Miles long, and 8 broad. It contains about 24 Islands, and abounds with Fish, particularly one sort, called Pollacks, which have no Fins, and are very pleasant to eat. It also gives Source to the River Leven. It has a strong Castle in one of its Islands: And is moreover noted for a Floating Island, and raging continually with Waves, even in the calmest Weather.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Louth, Lat. Lutum, or Lautha, a small Town in the Province of Leinster, in the County of Louth, upon a River of the same Name, between Dundalk to the North, and Ardrac to the South, 7 Miles from either. The County of Louth is bounded on the East by the Irish Sea, on the North by Downe, on the West by Ardmagh and Monaghan, and on the South by Fingal in Leinster.

Louvain, Lat. Lovanium; and by the Inhabitants, Loeven; a great City of Brabant, situate upon the River Dele, a little above, where it falls into the Demer, which runs into the Schelde at Rupelmondel; 4 Miles from Mechelen to the S. E. 8 from Namur to the North, and the same distance from Antwerp to the S. E. and about 3 from Bruxels. The City is famous for its University, founded in 1426. by John IV. D. of Brabant, and endowed with great Privileges by Pope Martin V. and Eugenius IV. and hath 20 Colleges, founded by several Persons, for the promoting of Learning. The most famous are, The College of the 3 Languages, Lilium, Castrum, Porcus, Falco, &c. besides the Schools, which are very magnificent. This City is 4 Miles in compass within the Walls, seated in a very fruitful Soil; and has so gentle and pleasant an Air, that Wine is made both within the Walls, and without. It is so very ancient, that it is supposed to have been built by one Lupus, before the Time of Julius Caesar. There are within the Walls of this City large Meadows, beautiful Vineyards, and pleasant Gardens and Orchards; which shews, that it is not over-stocked with Inhabitants. It is well fortified, and hath many fair Churches, the chief whereof is, the Collegiate-Church of St. Peter, besides a great Number of Monasteries. The University of Louvain hath oft had Contests with the Jesuites; the greatest was that which occasioned its Censure in 1587. of the Doctrine of these Fathers concerning Grace; an Account whereof may be seen in a Treatise entituled An Historical Apology for the Censures of Louvain and Doway, printed in 1688. and in the History of the Controversies about Grace, printed at Amsterdam in 1689.

The Louvre, the French King's Palace in the City of Paris, which was the ordinary Residence of their Kings, from Lewis XII. till Lewis XIV. who hath chosen Versailles for his most common Abode. This Building was begun by Philip Augustus, in 1214. with Design to make it his Treasury, and his Royal Prison for Prisoners of Note. Francis I. began to build that Part of this Fabrick which is called The Old Louvre, which, he leaving imperfect, it was continued by Henry II. Henry III. began that fair and large Gallery along the River, which joins the Louvre to the Tuilleries, which was finished by Henry IV. and reaches from the King's Chamber to the little Garden of the Louvre towards the River. Lewis XIII. caused the great Pavillon to be built, which is over the Gate. Lewis XIV. sent for the most able Architects and Work-men of Europe, to give it its last Perfection. The Court that is in the midst is a perfect Square, whereof 3 Sides are already raised, but not quite finished. The Work is adorned with 3 Rows of Pillars, Corinthian and Composit: And that which makes it very sightly is, that the Top of the Building is made in manner of a Terrase-Walk. The Facade is supported by Corinthian Pillars, standing out from the Work: And the Front consists only of two Stones of a wonderful Bigness, being each 50 Foot in length. The King's Library is to be brought hither, which consists of 60000 Volumes; together with his Cabinet, furnished with a vast Number of Rareti•s and Antiquities; which, in the mean time, are kept in a private House in the Vivian-Street. The Royal Printing-house is in the Gallery: And the French Academy hath also an Apartment in the Louvre, where they keep their Assemblies. Le Maire Paris Ancient & Noveau.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lowe, East and West; two Market and Burrough-Towns in Cornwal, in the West-Hundred; both upon the South Sea, and both having the Election of two Burgesses for the Parliament. Betwixt both the Towns is a fair Stone-Bridge, sustained by many Arches. Both 196 Miles from London.

Lowitz, Lat. Lovitium, a small, but well-built and populous Town of the Lower Poland, upon the River Bisura, in the Palatinate

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

of Rava, between Rava to the South, and Ʋladislaw to the North, and 6 Miles from Ploczko to the S. W. It is the ordinary Residence of the ABp. of Gnesna, who hath a magnificent and strong Castle here, seated in a Marish.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lowth, in Lindsey-Part of Lincolnshire; a large, well-built, and inhabited Burrough-Town; governed by a Warden and 7 Assistants. It is 112 Miles from London.

Lubeck, Lat. Lubeca, or Lubecum, a great City of Germany, in the Circle of the Lower Saxony; which has been a Bishop's See, under the ABp. of Bremen, ever since 1162. when the Chair was translated hither from Oldenburgh. It is an Imperial City, and the Capital of all the Hans-Towns upon the River Drave, in the Territory of Wagria, of which it is the chief City. It was at first a small Country-Town, built by Adolph E. of Holstein, in the Time of the Emperor Conrade III. In 1209. the Danes being beaten out of it, it was made a free Imperial City by Frederick II. It is seated scarce two German Miles from the Baltick-Sea, upon which it hath a great and safe Harbour; and is in the Limits of the Dukedoms of Mechelenburg and Lawenburg, 10 German Miles from Hamburg to the East, and as many from Wismar to the West. This City embraced the Reformation in 1561. and before that, got their Privileges confirmed at Augsburg by the Emperor Charles V. by means of a Gift of 100000 Crowns. At present Lubeck is a City of vast Trade, governed by way of a Commonwealth, and entred in close Alliance with the States of Holland, who comprized them in the 72d. Article of the Treaty of Munster in 1648. The River Drave, which, after it hath, like a Pool, encompassed the City, traverseth the Midst of it, and bears great Ships to Travemund, which is the Harbour. The City is very fair, adorned with neat and large Streets, fine Places, and magnificent Buildings. Amongst the Churches, the most beautiful and sumptuous are, the Cathedral of St. John, the Collegiate-Church of our Lady, with those of St. James, and St. Peter. The Bishop is a Pro¦testant; and the Bishoprick is setled in Appennage, to the younger Sons of the House of Holstein Gottorp, the Chapter having only a Titular Election left to them. The Bishops are called Dukes of Oytin, or Eutin, from a small Town (4 German Miles and an half from Lubeck to the North) where they, for the most part, have their Residence; which was given these Bishops by Adolph Earl of Holstein, before the See was removed from Oldenburg to Lubeck. There are 12 Hereditary Canons belonging to this Bishoprick. In this Town of Oytin there was a Peace concluded between the Emperor and the K. of Denmark, in 1629. Long. 32. 45. Lat. 54. 48. Bertius, lib. 3. Rer. Germanic. Herman. Bonn. & Joan. Beckman, in Chron. Lubec. Thuan. Hist. lib. 36. Sleidan. Cluver. Ortelius.

Lubentina, Libentina, or Lubentia, a Goddess whom the Heathens made the Superintendent of Pleasure, and of Following the Desires of ones own Heart, and of every Thing that is to the Liking of it. Plautus alludes to this Deity when he saith, Lubentiorem te faciam, quam Lubentia est. Plaut. in Asm. Varro. Arnobius.

Lublin, Lat. Lublina, a City of the Upper or Lesser Poland, the Capital of a Palatinate, upon the River Bystricz; 24 Miles from Warsaw to the South, and 12 from Chelm to the West, 36 from Cracow to the South-East, and 70 from Wilna. It is a neat and populous City, and has a Castle seated on an Hill. The Palatinate of Lublin is one of the 3 which constitute the Lesser Poland, and lies between Mazovia, Red-Russia, and the Palatinate of Lendomir. The other most considerable Cities of this Palatinate are, Zakaw, Visendow, Kasimier and Parkow. Besides the Castle, it is defended with a Wall, a deep Ditch, and Morass: And has 3 great Fairs yearly, frequented by Turks, Armenians, Moscovites and Germans.

Lublaw, Lat. Lubloa, a Castle belonging to the Upper Hungary, but mortgaged to the Crown of Poland in 1412. and is now annexed to the Palatinate of Cracow.

Lucaiae, Part of the Antillae-Islands in the North Sea, between Florida and Hispaniola, and the 294th. and 304th. Degree of Longitude, and the 21st. and 28th. of Latitude: The most Considerable whereof amount to 20 in Number. The Air of them is very temperate, and the Soil produceth Maiz in abundance. They are very full of Birds, and more especially of Pigeons.

Lucania, an ancient Province of Italy, which made a Part of Great Greece. These People descended from the Bruttii; or, as Pliny, from the Samnites, who, under the Conduct of a Captain called Lucas, setled themselves along the Coasts of either Sea, below the Apulii, Calabri, Herpii and Picentini. Their Country reacheth on one Side to the River Laus, which runs into the Mediterranean, and took up that Part which is now called the Basilicata, with great Part of the Hither Principate; the other Part of Lucania being a Part of the Modern Calabria. The Romans waged War a long time against the Lucanians. Tit. Liv. Justin. Orosius, &c. Cluver. in Ital. Descript.

Lucanus, a Ring-leader of those Hereticks who, in the IId. Century, spread the Errours of Cerdo and Marcian. Tertullian makes mention of him in his Book of Prescriptions, cap. 5. and in his Book of the Resurrection of the Body, cap. 2. where he accuseth him of having entertained Erroneous Sentiments concerning the Soul. St. Epiphanius tells us, That this Heretick disapproved Marriage. Philaster and Joannes Damascenus also make mention of him, as well as Baronius, under An. 146.

Lucanus (Marcus Annaeus) a Poet born at Corduba in Spain, Novemb. 3. about A. C. 39. He was the Son of Annaeus Mela, Brother of Seneca, and of Gallio the Proconsul of Achaia, and of Acilia, the Daughter of Lucanus, a very famous Orator. His Masters were, Palaemon, Virginius and Cornutus; the first of whom was a noted Grammarian, and the two other famous for ingenuous Literature and Philosophy. He made good use of their Instructions: And when he was scarcely 14 Years of Age he declamed with Applause, both in Greek and Latin. His Wit and Parts soon spread his Fame through Rome, where he was educated with Persius, the Author of the Satyrs, and some others. Nero, charmed with his Wit, conferred the Offices of Augur and Quaestor upon him, before his Age did admit of it; and, upon several Occasions, bestowed upon him very signal Tokens of his Favour and Esteem. He married Polla Argentaria, a Lady as considerable for her Learning and Birth as she was for Beauty; as Statius, Martial and Sidonius Apollinaris inform us. Nero could not brook to see the Crown of Poetry adjudged to Lucan, in Pompey's Theatre, for a Poem of Orpheus, which he had composed ex tempore; and pronounced, notwithstanding Nero's Prohibition, who had a Design to have pronounced one of his own: Whereupon, Nero taking Occasion to disparage Lucan's Verses, he was so offended at it, that he engaged himself in Piso's Conspiracy; which being discovered, Lucan, who accused his Mother Attilia, had his Veins cut, as his Uncle Seneca had. He writ divers Poems; as, Of the Descent of Orpheus to Hell. Of the Burning of Rome. In Praise of his Wife Polla. Saturnalia. Ten Books of Sylvae. Epistles. An Oration against Octavius Sagitta, (whom he caused to be sentenced to death for having killed Pontia,) &c. But of all these, we have none left at present, but his great Poem of the Civil Wars. Lucan died in the 10th. Year of the Empire of Nero, 65 from the Birth of Christ.

St. Lucas, or St. Luke, the Evangelist, was of the City of Antioch, which is the Metropolis of Syria. St. Paul acquaints us, that he was a Physician. Besides his Gospel, he writ the Acts of the Apostles, which contains the Ecclesiastical History of 29 or 30 Years; from A. C. 33. till St. Paul's being a Prisoner at Rome the first time, which was in 63. Which makes it probable, that St. Luke writ that Book at Rome, at the same time. It is a Thing questioned amongst the Fathers, whether he died a Martyr, or no. St. Jerom saith, That he was never marrried, and lived till he was 84 Years of Age. Eusebius makes mention of him in his Chronicle and History. Dr. Cave adds, That several others write, that he studied not only at Antioch, then very famous for its learned Men, but in all the Schools both of Greece and Egypt; whereby he became accomplished in all Parts of Learning, and Humane Sciences; but particularly applied himself to Physick. And, besides his Abilities in this Profession, he is said to have been very skilful in Painting: And there are no less than 3 or 4 several Pieces still in Being, pretended to have been drawn by him. The Ancients are not well agreed, either about the Time or Manner of his Death; some affirming him to die in Egypt; others, in Greece; the Roman Martyrology, in Bithynia; Dorotheus, at Ephesus: Some make him die a violent, others a natural Death. Nicephorus gives this particular Account; That coming into Greece, he successfully preached, and baptized many Converts into the Christian Faith, till a Party of Infidels making Head against him, drew him to Execution; and in want of a Cross, whereon to dispatch him, presently hanged him upon an Olive-Tree, in the 80th. or 84th. Year of his Age. Kirstenius, from an ancient Arabick Writer, makes him to have suffered Martyrdom at Rome; which he thinks might probably be after St. Paul's first Imprisonment there, and Departure thence, when St. Luke, being left behind him, as his Deputy, to supply his Place, was shortly after put to death. The Reason, says he, why he no longer continued his History of the Apostles Acts; which surely he would have done, had he lived any considerable Time after St. Paul's Departure. His Body afterwards, by the Command of Constantine, or his Son Constantius, was solemnly removed to Constantinople, and buried in the great Church, built to the Memory of the Apostles. For his Gospel, St. Jerom supposes it to have been written in Achaia, during his Travels with St. Paul in those Parts, whose Help he is generally said to have made use of in the Composing of it; nor does it in the least detract from the Authority of his Relations, that he himself was not present at the doing of them, since he has delivered nothing in his whole History, but what he had immediately received from Persons present at, and concerned in the Things which he has left us upon Record. The Occasion of his Writing it is thought to have been partly to prevent those false and fabulous Relations which even then began to be obtruded upon the World, and partly to supply what seemed wanting in the two Evangelists that wrote before him. His History of the Apostolick Acts was written, no doubt, at Rome, at the End of St. Paul's two Years Imprisonment there; with which he concludes his Story. It contains the Actions, and sometimes the Sufferings of some principal Apostles, especially St. Paul. In both these Books his Way of Writing is exact and accurate, his Stile Polite and elegant, sublime and lofty, and yet clear and perspicuous, flowing with an easie and natural Grace and 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...〈1+ pages missing〉 Lucius (Pomponius) General of the Roman Armies in Germany, in the Reign of the Emperor Claudius. He Conquered the Catti, and deserved the honour of Triumph, but was yet more famous for his Poems, as Tacitus tells us in his Annals.

Lucius (Pomponius Aelianus) in the IIId. Century, joined himself with Salonius Amandus, who made themselves the Heads of a mutinous Multitude, that called themselves by the Name of Bacaudae, or Bagaudae, as much as to say, Bare-footed, who ravaged the Gauls, till they were reduced by Maximianus.

Lucius (Verus) called also Lucius Cejonius Aelius, Commodus, Verus Antoninus, was the Son of another Lucius Verus, adopted by Adrian in 136. Marcus Aurelius made him his Co-partner in the Empire, and gave him his Daughter Lucilla in Marriage. He afterwards sent him into the East against the Parthians, whom he Defeated in 163, by means of his Lieutenants; for during the whole War, which lasted 5 Years, he continued at Laodicea, or at Antioch, plunging himself in all manner of Voluptuousness, and Gaming Day and Night, whilst his Lieutenants were in the Field. At his return to Rome, he triumphed in 165, with his Father-in-Law Antonine, who finding himself unable to break him of his bad Habits, prudently dissembled it, and sent him out of Rome, that the shame of his loose Behaviour might the less reflect upon him. These Emperors, without making any new Edicts against the Christians, yet suffered them to be persecuted. They undertook a War against the Marcomanni, and as they passed the Alps in a Litter, a Fit of Apoplexy surprized Lucius Verus, and killed him, in 169. Jul. Capitolin in his Life. Eutrop. Euseb.

Lucius (Volusius) of whom Tacitus makes this observation. Lucius Volusius, saith he, also died this Year, (viz An. Ch. 56.) Aged 93 Years, after having made a shift to preserve his Life, under so many cruel Emperors, and with such great Riches as he was possessed of by lawful and honest Means. He died in the Reign of Nero.

Lucius, a British K. Son to Coilus; said to have been the first Christian K. of the World, and to have seal'd the Truth with his Blood in Germany, in the IIId. Century, where he preach'd the Gospel; but later Historians think this fabulous.

Lucko, or Lusuck, Lat. Luceoria, a great City of Poland, which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Gnesna, and the Capital of a Platinate, bearing the same Name in the Upper Volhinia. It stands upon the River Ster, by a Lake, and has a strong Castle, about 7 or 8 Leagues from Russia to the E. 34 from Lemburg to the N. E. and 85 from Kiovia to the W. There are more Protestants and Jews than Roman Catholicks in this City. The other Towns of this Platinate are, Constantinow, Zaslaw, Ostrog, (that are Dukedoms) Berestecka, Kzemenieck, Waldzimierz, Alexandria, Baranowka, &c. Ferrar. in Lex. Geogr. Starovolsius.

Lucomoria, a Province of the Desart Tartary, belonging to the Great Duke of Muscovy. It is beyond the River Obi in Asia, and stretcheth out it self towards the Frozen Sea. The Inhabitants lodge in Tents, in the midst of the Woods.

Lucon, or Lusson, Lat. Lussonia, the Principal of the Philippine Islands called also Manile, from the chief City of it, which is a Bishop's See, and subject to the Spaniards. This Island is said to be 1000 Miles in compass. See Philippines.

Lucca, or Luca, a City and Common-wealth of Italy, in the Dukedom of Florence, and a Bishop's See, immediately subject to the Pope. It is very strongly fortified with 11 Bastions, and very populous. Built by the Thusci, An. Mun. 3236, 39 Years after Rome, in the times of Senacherib and Hezekiah, K. of Judah. Charles IV. left this City under the Government of a French Cardinal, who set them at liberty; but they were soon after deprived of it, by one of their own Country-men Paulus Guinisius, who did not hold it long. In 1390, it was taken by Galeatius, D. of Milan, but in 1430, they again recovered their liberty, which they have since carefully preserved, and to that purpose, in 1626, made the present Fortifications. This Republick is under the Emperor's Protection. Lucca is situated in the midst of a great Plain, near to the River Serchio, surrounded with pleasant Hills; the Ramparts of the City are shaded with great Walks of Poplar-Trees, for the divertisement of the Inhabitants, who are rich and wealthy, by the great Trade they drive with Silks, in the Manufactury whereof they are very ingenious and industrious, wherefore also this City is called Lucca l'industriosa. The Dominions belonging to this State are small, not above 30 Miles long, and 25 broad, lying, in a manner surrounded with the Territories of the Great Duke, bordering in some part on the Dutchies of Modena and Massa. The Soil is very fruitful of Wine, Oil and Chesnuts, but not so productive of Corn; the Country-People live on Millet and Chesnuts. The Inhabitants have improved every Inch of it to the utmost, by which they have made it very pleasant. The Republick of Lucca is governed by a Chief Magistrate, whom they call a Gonfalonier, his Council is composed of 26 Citizens. His Habit of Ceremony, is a red Velvet Gown, or Damask of the same colour, with a Cap of the same. He has his Residence in the Palace, as long as he is in Office, in the Court whereof he hath a Guard of 100 Soldiers. The City stands 10 Miles from Pisa to the N. 13 from the Sea to the E. and 45 from Florence to the W. Long. 33. 16. Dat. 42. 50. This City is thought able to raise 15000 Foot, and 3000 Horse.

Lucretia, a Roman Lady, the Daughter of Lucretius, and Wife of Collatinus, was one of the fairest and most virtuous Women of her time. Her Husband, on a time, boasting of her Beauty in the company of the Sons of Tarquinius Superbus, brought them along with him to his House to see her. Sextus, the Eldest of the Sons, fell in Love with her; and returning a while after to the House of Collatinus, he forced her, whereupon she sent for her Father, her Husband, and some other of her Relations; and having related to them how she had been abused, took a Dagger she had hid in her Bosom, and stabbed her self with it, An. Rom. 245. The Romans resenting this Indignity, chased the Kings out of Rome. Tit. Liv. lib. 1. Florus lib. 1. Valer. Max. lib. 6. cap. 1. Ex. 1.

Lucretius (T. Carus) a Latin Poet, of an ancient and famous Roman Family. His Parents sent him to Athens to study, where he addicted himself to the Sect of Epicurus. He was highly esteemed for his Learning, Eloquence, and Skill in Poetry. He died in the Flower of his Age, by means of a Philter given him by a Woman called Lucilia, which made him run mad, in the Intervals of which Phrenzy, he writ his 6 Books of the Nature of things, to divert himself. Some say, that he killed himself afterwards, in the CLXXXIst. Olympiad, which was, An. Rom. 700, or 701. and the 42d. or 43d. of his Age. The Family of the Lucretii was very famous at Rome, and comprehended the Tricipitini, the Cinnae, the Vespillones, and the Offelle.

Lucrius, the Heathen God of Gain; so called from Lucrum.

Luctatius (Catulus) surnamed Quintus, by some, and Caius, by others, a Roman Consul and General of their Fleet, who in An. Rom. 512. defeated the Carthaginians near the Island of Aegates, between Sicily and Africa, sinking 50 of their Ships, and taking 70. This Loss made them desire a Peace, which was granted them, upon quitting all their Pretensions to the Isles that lie between Italy and Africa, and paying in 20 Years time, the Summ of 2200 Talents, which was the end of the first Punick War. Aurel. Victor. cap. 41. Tit. Livius lib. 8. decad. 3.

Q. Luctatius Catulus, the Colleague of Marius, who was Consul the 5th. time, An. Rom. 653. They defeated the Cymbrians, who had made an Irruption into Italy, through the Country of the Grisons, and the Valley of Trent, and killed 140000 of them, besides 60000 Prisoners. The same Luctatius was engaged in the Civil Wars of Sylla, and was choaked with the Fumes of Quick-lime, in a place where he had hid himself. He was a learned Man, and had writ a Book of his Consulship, which is greatly commended by Tully, in his Book De Orator. illustr.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Luctacus, the 22d. King of Scotland, succceeded his Father Corbred II. but behaved himself quite different from him; for despising the Counsel of his Nobles, he gave himself up wholly to Drinking and Whoring; no nearness of Alliance, no Reverence of the Laws, being able to restrain him from his vile Lewdness with those Women which he had a Mind to Moreover, he was inhumanely Cruel, and insatiably Covetous, the Soldiers, and young People followed his Example, so that there was nothing but Sin and Disorder. At length, an Assembly of the States being called, and speaking freely concerning the State of the Kingdom, he Commanded the Nobles, as seditious Persons to be led out to Execution; but by the Concourse of the intervening Multitude, he, and the loathed Ministers of his Lust and Lewdness were slain, when he had scarce finished the 3d. Year of his Reign. For the honour had to his Father, his Body was allowed to be buried amongst his Ancestors; but the Bodies of his Associates were cast out, as unworthy of any Burial at all. Buchanan.

Luculius (Lucius Lucinius) a Person of great Wealth and Eloquence, he was the Son, or Nephew of that Lucullus, that was Consul with Posthumus Albinus, and after with Claudius Marcellus, a little before the first Punick War. It was he who procured to Sylla, whose Party he espoused, the honour of defeating Ptolomy, King of Egypt, and the same, who being in Asia, made himself Master of Mithridates his Fleet, by means of Muraena. All the time he was Praetor, he governed Africa with a great deal of Justice; when he was made Consul to carry on the War against Mithridates, he delivered his Collegue Cotta, whom the Enemy had shut up in the City of Chalcedon. Afterwards he raised the Siege of Cyzicus, took Amisa, Euparotia, Themiscyra, and divers other places; and having beaten Mithridates, he forced him to betake himself to his Son-in-law Tigranes, King of Armenia, An. Rom. 683. The next Year, having subdued the Kingdom of Pontus, he passed into Armenia, in 685, and gained that memorable Victory over Tigranes, who was at the Head of an Army of 200000 Foot, and 60000 Horse. This done, he carried Tigranocerta, the Capital of the Kingdom with Nisibe, and made himself dreadful to all the Country. True it is, that in 687, Triarius, his Lieutenant, being defeated by Mithridates, and finding himself forsaken by his Forces, was obliged to retire. He was received at Rome as a great Conqueror, and his Triumphal Pomp was very magnificent; and from that time forwards, he lived in the greatest Splendor imaginable, as to Clothing, House-furniture and Diet. He was learned, and had studied Eloquence and Philosophy under excellent Masters, viz. Antiochus Ascalonita, Sisenna and Hortensius. His love to Learning, made him furnish an excellent Library mentioned by Tully. Aurelius Victor. Plutar. Orosius.

Lucus, whom some make the 8th. King of the ancient Gauls, reigned after Bardus II. Some think, he gave his Name to the People about Paris, who were called Lucotetiani. Dupleix lib.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

2. des Mem. des Gaulois cap. 9. Ptolom. lib. Geogr. cap. 8. Strabo lib. 4. Caesar. lib. 6 and 7.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Ludlow in Shropshire, a fair, large Borough-Town, beautified with many good Edifices. The Town is strong, being defended by a Wall, and a Castle; is also very populous, and of chief Note, for being the Place where the Courts for the Marches of Wales were formerly kept. 'Tis governed by Bailiffs and Burgesses, and is 136 Miles from London.

Ludolphus, a Carthusian, a famous Writer of his Time, and a Saxon by Nation, flourished about 1330. He writ The Life of Christ, drawn from the 4 Evangelists, (a piece in great esteem,) Commentaries upon the Psalms, and a Treatise of the Remedy against Temptations. Bostius cap. 2. de vir. illustr. Carthus. Trithem. Bellarm. Possevinus. Vossius.

Ludolphus, Curate of Suchen, who about 1335, undertook a Journey to the Holy Land, in which he spent 5 Years, a Relation whereof he dedicated to Baldwin, Earl of Steinfurt, and Bishop of Paderborne. Which Travels of his are published with those of Mandeville and Mark Pole. Voss. lib. 3 de Hist. Lat. p. 798. Possevin in Appar. Sacro. Gesner in Bibl.

Lugdus, one of the ancient Kings of the Gauls, who succeeded Narbon, his Father. It is supposed, that he was the Builder of the City of Lyons, and that bestowing his own Name upon it, it was called Lugdunum.

...

Lugo, Lat. Lucus Augusti, Arae Sextianae, a City and Bishop's See of Spain in Gallicia, under the Archbishop of Compostella, upon the River Minho, 18 Leagues from Compostella to the East, 10 from the Ocean South, and 30 from Leon West. This was an ancient Roman City, mentioned by Pliny and Antoninus. Its hot Baths do still preserve it in repute. Long. 12. 00. Lat. 43. 00.

The first Council of Lugo, was Celebrated in 569, to regulate the Bounds of Dioceses. There was another held in 572. It is to this C•uncil, that St. Martin of Bragua, sent 84 Chapters or Canons, taken out of the Greek Synods, and put into Latin; as likewise many which he had taken out of the Councils of the Latin Churches. Some tell us of a 3d. held in 610. Garsias de Prim. Eccles. T•let. Collect. Concil.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lugo, a Town about 15 Miles from Ferrara in Italy, which in 1688, was destroyed by an Inundation of the River Po, in which, about 8000 Persons belonging to this Place and the Neighbourhood of it, were drowned.

Luithbert, K. of the Lombards, was the Son of Cunibert, to whom he succ•eded about 701; but being yet a young Child, he was Dethroned, after he had Reigned about 8 Months. Paul. Diacon. Hist. Long.

Luitprand, King of the Lombards, succeeded to his Father Ansprand, or Arisprand, in 713, and Reigned 31 Years, and 7 Months. He was Pious and Liberal, and contracted Friendship with Charles Martel, who had a great value for him. Thrasimund, Duke of Spoleto, having incensed him, by entring into a League with Godeschalck, who had invaded the Dukedom of Benevento. Luitprand took up Arms against them both, and forced them to retire for Safeguard into the Territories of Pope Gregory III. who entertained them, and made a League with them, whereupon Luitprand took some Places in the Ecclesiastical State, and advanced with his Army to besiege Rome, which terrifying the Pope, he sent to Charles Martel for his Assistance, who, being unwilling to break with Luitprandas, accommodated the Matter. After this, Luitprand entred into a League with Gregory, and restored to him some of the Places he had taken from him, after that he had subdued Thrasimund. In 742, he besieged Ravenna, and Pope Zachary composed the Difference he had with the Exarch of that City. He died the Year after in 745. Paul. Diacon. Hist. Lomb. Anastas. in vit. Pontif. Baron. in Annal.

Luitprand, Sub-deacon of Toledo, Deacon of Pavia, and afterwards Bishop of Cremona, lived in the Xth. Century. He was Secretary to Berenger II. King of Italy, who, in 946, sent him on an Embassy to Constantinople, to Constantine Porphyrogeneta; at his return, he had some Difference with Berenger, who chased him from his Bishoprick, against whom Luitprand writ his Antapodosis. He took a second Journey to Constantinople, in 968, at the Request of the Emperor Otho, who sent him to Niceph•rus Phocas. We have his Works printed in one Volume in Folio at Antwerp, in 1640. with the Notes of Fa. Jerom de la Higuera, a Jesuit, and of Laurentius Ramires de Prado. As for the History of the Popes attributed to him, which ends at Formosus, it is sure, that it is none of his, as the Learned agree, nor any of those pieces that are added at the end of his Works, nor those fabulous Chronicles of the Goths, which the Spaniards tells us, are his, and which they publish as very rare and curious Pieces. Sigebert cap. 527. de Script. Eccles. Trithem. in Catal. & in Chron. An. Ch. 892. Ludovic. Clavitel in Annal. Cremonae.

Lullius (Raimundus) Originally of Catalonia, and born in the Island Majorca, lived towards the end of the XIIIth. Century, and at the beginning of the XIVth. was a Person of high Knowledge in Philosophy, Chymistry and Physick, and, indeed, in all Sciences and Faculties whatsoever. He decyphered his extraordinary Genius in the Books following, viz. Generales Artium libri, libri Logicales, Philosophici, Metaphysici, Variarum Artiam libri, Medicinae, Juris utriusque, libri Spirituales, Praedicabiles, Quodlibetici, & Disputationum. Besides his incomparable Writings in the secret Art of Chymistry, highly esteemed by the Lovers of it. It is said, that towards the latter end of his life, he wholly dedicated himself to God, an• passing over into Africa, preached the Gospel there to the Saracens, by whom he was stoned in that good Work, March 26. 1315, being then 80 Years of Age; whose Body being found, as 'tis said, by a miraculous Apparition of a Pillar of Light over it, was brought back to Majorca, and buried in the Cathedral there, where, to this day, he is honoured as a Martyr. There are some, who give us a very different account of this Lully, and would make him a Magician, or an Heretick; as for the imputation of a Magician, it probably was given him from his great Skill in the deepest Secrets of Nature; but as for the Name of Heretick, that was put upon him by Mistake, as confounding him, with one Raimund of Terraca, called Neophyta, a Jew, who embraced the Christian Religion, and took the Habit of a D•minican at Arrag•n, where he maintained some very extravagant and strange Opinions; as, That in some Cases the Devil might be Worshipped, with the Adoration of Latria; That in great Torments one might deny God with the Mouth, so as one did but confess him in the heart; That every Sinner was an Heretick; That God loved the Evil as well as the Good; That the Law of Mahome• was as Orthodox, as that of Jesus Christ; That it was impossible to observe any one Divine Precept in this Life, &c. All which err•n•ous Opinions were examined before Petrus Flandrinus, s•nt by Pope Gregory XI. for that purpose. Charles de Bouville life of Raimund Lully. Wadinge in Annal. & Bibl. Min. Andr. Schottus in Bibl. Hisp. B•llarm. de Script. Eccles. Bzovius in Annal. Sp•ndanus A. C. 1360. n. 15. 1372. n. 12 and 13. Olderic. Rainald• A. C. 1372. n. 35. &c.

Luna (Alvarez) a Spanish Gentleman, the Favourite of John II. King of Castile, whom he absolutely governed; but being puft up with his good Fortune, he abused his Power, kindled a War in the Kingd•m, abused the Grandees, enriched himself by Oppression, took Money of the M•ors, to hinder the taking of the City of Granada; and being Convict of those Crimes, in 1453, was Condemned at Valladolid to have his Head cut off, which was exposed in a Bason for many days, to gather a Contribution for his Burial. This was a strange sight to those who knew that in his 30 Years favouriteship, he had gathered Wealth enough, almost to equal the Riches of a King. It is told of him, that being curious to know his Destiny, he consulted one that had Skill that way, who told him, he should die at Cadahalso, which was the Name of a Town that belonged to him, and, in Spanish, signifies also a Scaffold, which latter, proved but too true. Aereas Sylvius Descript. Europae cap. 47. Mariana lib. 20, 21, 22.

Luna, an old Town of Hetruria in Italy, famous for its Marble Mines mentioned by Strabo, Pliny and Titus L vius, out of whose Ruins the Modern Sarzana is risen, which is a Bishop's See, on the Coast of Genoua near Tuscany.

Lunden, Lat. Lundis, Londinum Scani•rum, a City formerly of the Kingdom of Denmark, the Capital of the Province of Scania, and an Archbishop's See, with 6 Bishops under it; but in 1658, it fell into the hands of the Swedes, who, in 1668, opened an University here. It stands 8 German Miles from Copenhagen to the E and 6 from Lanskroon to the S. W. It is now only a Bishop's See, the Archbishoprick having been Translated, in 1660, to Copenhagen.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lundy, a small Island on the Coast of D•vonshire, 14 Miles from Hertness, 2 Miles long, and 1 broad, but so secured by Rocks, that 'tis not approachable in above 2 Places. The Ruins of the old Castle, with the Chapel of St. Helen, are yet to be seen. Heretofore it was cultivated, as appears by the Furrows on it, but now it is only the Habitation of Sea-fowls. It has no Trees, but a few Elders, which are almost buried in the Bird's Dung. That unfortunate Prince Edward II. being forsaken by all his Subjects, and pursued by his enraged Wife, thought fit to shut himself up in this dismal Island, with his favourite Spencer. Sir Thomas Delamere, who wrote this King's Life, saith, it has pleasant Pastures, plentiful Springs, and plenty of Sea fowl, and seems to have been then inhabited, tho' not in Cambden's time. It lies in the Mouth of the Severn, on the North West S•oar.

Lunenburg, Lat. Lunaeburgum, a City of the Lower Saxony in Germany, formerly a Hans-Town, and the Capital of the Dukedom of Lunenburg. It stands upon the River Ilmenaw, about 2 German Miles from the Elbe to the S. 10 from Lubeck, 7 from Hamburg to the S. W. and 20 from Bremen to the N. E. built by Henry the Lion, in 1190, but the Castle is 120 Years older. It took its Name from the Moon, which was worshipped here till the Reign of Charles the Great. It is grown very considerable since 1290, by the ruin of Bardwick, a Town within 2 Miles of the Elbe to the S. It is now under the Duke of Lunenburg, and is one of the strongest and best fortified Towns of Germany. Near it stands a Mountain called the Kalikberg, from the Chalk it affords, and by it are many Salt Springs, that contribute much to its Wealth. It has one of the stateliest Bridges in Europe over a Navigable River, the Houses are magnificent, and the Inhabitants wealthy and numerous.

The Dukedom of Lunenburg is a part of the Lower Saxony, having on the N. the Earldom of Pinnerburg, and the Territories of Lubeck and Hamburg, on the W. the Earldom of Hoy, and the Dukedoms of Bremen and Ferden, on the S. the Dukedom

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

of Brunswick, and the Bishoprick of Hildesheim, on the E. the Dukedom of Mechlenburg, and the Marquisate of Brandenburg. It is watered by the Elbe, the Aller, the Ilmenaw, and the Jetre. The principal Towns are, Zell, Danneberg, Harburg, Wim•en, Gifhorn, Borchdorp, Walsrade and Ʋlizen. This Dukedom was first given to one Otho, of the House of Bavaria, by Frederick II. in 1235, which Family still continues, tho' divided into many Branches. See Brunswick.

Lupercalia, Feasts which the Romans celebrated the 15th. of the Calends of March, in honour of Pan, whose Priests were called Luper•i, and who, at the time of this Solemnity, were used to run naked through the City, and to strike the Hands and Bellies of Women with a Goat's Skin. These Feasts were celebrated at Rome, till the time of the Emperor Anastasius, about 496, when Pope Gelasius did wholly abolish them, according to the Testimony of Onuphrius and Baronius. Baron. A. C. 496. n. 30. & seq. Plutarch Varro.

St. Lupus, Bishop of Troyes, in the Vth. Century. He was born at Toal, and married Pimaniola, the Sister of St. Hilary of Arles. They afterwards voluntarily separated themselves, and retired each of them to a Monastery, St. Lupus to the Monastery of Lerins, whence he was called to the Bishoprick of Troyes in Champagne. Fa. Sirmond hath published in the first Vo•ume of the Councils of France, an Epistle of St. Lupus, and of St. Euphronius of Autun, writ in 446, to Talvisius of Angers, De Solemnitatibus, & de Bigamis Clericis, & its qui conjugati assumuntur. St. Lupus went twice to England with St. Germain of Auxerre, to oppose Pelagianism, being deputed by the Churches of France. Concerning which, See Archbishop Ʋsher's Antiquitates Britannicae, and Stillingfleet's Antiquities of the Britannick Church. He died, July 2. 479. St. Lupus went out of his City to meet Artila, and preserved it from the violence of that Barbarian, by accosting him in these Words, I am glad to see you come hither in health, whom I judge to be the Scourge of my Lord God, sent to punish the Sins of the People; at which saying, he was so startled, that he spared his City. Whereupon Stgonius relates, That it was a common Saying amongst the Hans, that their King had been stopt by 2 wild Beasts, by a Wolf and a Lion; because St. Lupus of Troyes, and St. Leo the Pope, were the only Persons that had put a stopt to his Designs.

Lupus, surnamed P•otospata, born in Puglia, so called, because he had the Command of the first Captain of the Guards. He lived at the beginning of the XIIth. Century, and writ a a Chronicle of the Kingdom of Naples, from 860 to 1202. This Chronicle was printed at Naples in 1626, with a Continuation, which ends in 1519, the Author whereof is not known.

Lupus (Servatus) lived in the IXth. Century. Aldric of Sens, sent him into Germany, where he was the Disciple of Rabanus Maurus; at his return, he became known to the Empress Judith, Wife to Lewis the Meek, who bestowed the Abbey of Ferrieres, called Bethlehem upon him, with that of St. Josse de mar. He was in high Esteem with all the great Men of his Age, as appears by his Letters sent to Pope Benedict III. King Charles the Bald, to Lotharius, to Ethelulphus, or Athulphus, K. of England, and to Eginardus and Rabanus, whom he calls his Masters, to Hincmar of Rheims, and Jonas of Orleans, and other Persons of consideration. His Letters clear many Passages of his Time, Papyrius Masson published them, in 1588, and Andrew du Chesne has since added them to the IIId. Tome of the Writers of the History of France. Lupus also writ the Book of the 3 Questions, wh•ch Fa. Sirmond, Anthony Grimbert, and Sieur Maugin, have published. We have also some other Pieces that are attributed to him. 'Tis commonly said, that he died in 852, but that cannot be, because he assisted at the Council of Soissons, which was Celebrated in 853. Sigebert cap. 93. Cat. Trithem. in Chron. Bellarm. de Script. Eccles. Baron. in Annal. Possevin. in Apparat. Sanmarth. Tom. IV. Gall. Christ.

Lusatia, a Province of Germany, called by the Germans Lausnitz, and has been annexed both to Misnia and Bohemia; but in 1623, was granted by Frederick II. to the Elector of Saxony, and confirmed to him in 1637. It is bounded on the E. by Silesia, on the N. by Marchia, on the W. by the Upper Saxony and Misnia, and on the S. by Bohemia. It is commonly divided into the Upper, which lies towards Bohemia and Misnia, and the Lower towards Saxony; the Cities of the Upper Lusatia are, Gorlitz the Capital, Bautzen, Zittaw, and Iauben; and those of the Lower are, Soraw the Capital, Guben and Corbus, which last, is under the Elector of Brandenburg. Cluver. Descript. Germ.

Lustrations, were a kind of Sacrifices, whereby the ancient Heathens were wont to purifie any thing, as a House, a City, Camp, or a Person defiled by means of a dead Body, or any other piece of uncleanness. Upon this occasion, besides Fire and Fumigations, they made use also of Sacrifices. Some of these Lustrations were necessary, that is, could not be dispensed with, as the Lustration of Houses in time of the Plague, or upon the death of a Person; and others again, were done out of Choice, and at pleasure. There were also publick Lustrations, which were Celebrated every 5th. Year, in which they led the Victim thrice about the place to be purified, and, in the mean time, burned a great quantity of Perfumes. The Greeks joined to their Lustration, an Anathema, that is, a Human Victim, whom they offered, after having cast upon him all the Imprecations imaginable. The Romans called their Country-Lustrations, Ambarvalia, which they celebrated before they began to reap their Corn; those of their Armies, Armilustria, wherein some chosen Soldiers, crowned with Lawrel, led the Victims, (which were a Sow, a Sheep, and a Bull) thrice round the Army ranged in Battle aray, in Mars his Field, which were afterwards Sacrificed to that Deity, after the pouring forth of many Imprecations against their Enemies. Lustrations of Flocks were performed in this manner, the Shepherd be-sprinkled them with pure Water, and thrice surrounded his Sheep-fold, with a Composition of Savin, Lawrel and Brimstone set on fire, and afterwards Sacrificed to the Goddess Pales, an Offering of Milk, boiled Wine, a Cake, and Millet▪ As for private Houses, they were lustrated with Water, and a fumigation of Laurel, Juniper, Olive-tree, Savin, and such like, and the Victim commonly was a Pig. Lustrations made for Persons, were properly called Expiations, and the Victim Piacularis. There was also a kind of Lustration used for Infants, by which they were purified, Girls the 8th. Day after their Birth, and Boys the 9th. which Ceremony, was performed with pure Water or Spittle. Macrob. Festus. Aul. Gellius. See Nundinae.

Lustrum, amongst the Romans, was a general Muster and Review of all the Citizens and their Goods, which was performed by the Censors at the end of every 5th. Year, so that the Lustrum contained 5 Years, whereas the Olympiad was only of four. The first Author of this Custom was Servius Tullius, the 6th. King of Rome, about 180 from the Foundation of that City. But in process of time, they were not celebrated so often, as appears from the Fasti Capitolini, where we find that the 50th. Lustrum was Celebrated, An. Rom. 574. Tit. Liv. Rosin. Antiq. Rom.

Lutgarda, or Luidgarda, the Wife of Charles the Great, a German Lady, by Nation, and a lover of Learning, upon which account it was, she had such a particular esteem for Alcuinus. She used to accompany her Husband a Hunting, and upon all Occasions shewed herself a Woman of an Heroical Spirit. She died at Tours without Children, June 4. 800, and was buried in the Church of St. Martin. Eginard. Life of Charlemaign. Sanmarthan. Hist. General. Mezeray History of France.

Luther: See Martin.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Luton in Bedfordshire, a large Market-Town pleasantly seated between Hills, 29 M. from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lutterworth, an indifferent good Market-Town in Leicestershire, beautified with a fair and large Church, which hath a neat Lofty and Spire-Steeple, 111 Miles from London.

Lutzen, Lat. Lutza, a small Town in Misnia, a Province of the Upper Saxony in Germany, where the Swedes won a Signal Victory over the Austrian Forces, but lost Gustavus Adolphus, the bravest Prince they ever had. This Battle was fought, Nov. 16. 1632. Lutzen stands upon the River Elster, 2 German Miles from Marieburg to the N. E. and at the same distance from Leipsick to the W. Puffendorf. hist. Sueviae.

Luwow, or Lemburg, Lat. Leopolis, a great and populous City of Poland, the Capital of Red Russia, and an Archbishop's See. It stands amongst the Hills upon the River Peltaw (which, with the Bug, falls into the Vistula above Ploczko) and is very strong, being walled and fortified with 2 Castles, one within the City, and the other without. It was built by Leo, Duke of Russia, who flourished about 1280. It is famous for the resistance it made against the Turkish Army, after their taking of Kamienieck, in 1672. This City stands 15 Miles from Premislaw to the E. a little less from the Carpathian Hills to the N. and about 50 from Warsaw to the S. E. Lewis Liponan celebrated a Council here in 1556, by the Authority of the Archbishop of Gnesna.

Luxemburg, Lat. Luxemburgum, Augusta Romanduarum, a very strong City, and a Dukedom in the Low-Countries. It is situated upon the River Else, one part of it on a Hill, and the rest on a Plain. It has a Convent of the Order of St. Francis, in which lies buried John, K. of Bohemia, Father of Charles IV. Emperor of Germany, slain by the English at the Battle of Cressy, in 1346. This City has suffered much by the Wars, between the French and the Netherlands. In 1529, Charles V. took it from Francis I. of France. In 1542, it was Taken and Sacked by the Duke of Orleans, and re-taken and treated in the same manner, the Year following. It is now in the hands of the French, and stands 4 Leagues from Thionville to the N. 6 from Trier to the S. W. and 19 from Maier to the N. E. The Dukedom of Luxemburg is one of the 16 Provinces, belonging of old to the Treviri, it has on the E. the Bishoprick of Trier, from which it is separated by the Mosel, on the N. the Dukedoms of Limburg and Namur, on the W. Picardy and Hainault, on the S. Lorrain, on the W. the Maez, and the Forest of Ardenna. The West part of it is barren, but abounds with Game; that, towards the E. abounds in Corn, Minerals, Quarries of Stone, and whatsoever is necessary to the Life of Man. It is in compass about 60 French Leagues. The chief Cities, besides the Capital are, Bastogne, Damvillers, Monmody, Arlon, Thionville, Virton, Yvoix, Marville, besides others, to the number of 20, and contains near 1200 Villages. Luxemburg, at first, had the Title of an Earldom only, but was made a Dukedom by an Emperor of the House of Luxemburg.

The House of Luxemburg, is one of the most Noble Famili•• of Europe, for it hath produced 5 Emperors, whereof 3 were Kings of Bohemia, and hath been possessed of great Estates in

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Germany and France. It hath also yielded 6 Queens, and many Princesses, whose Alliance hath raised the Lustre of many great Families. The most Ancient of this House that we have Know¦ledge of was Sigefredus, youngest Brother of Godfrey E. of Verdun, who by Exchange got the Castle of Luxembu•g of Wiker Abbot of St. Maximinus of Trier, April 17. 963. whence he took his Surname, and the Title o• Earl, which he left to his Posterity. This Family afterwards became very considerable about the XIIIth. or XIVh. Centuries, and was divided into 3 Branches, viz. that of Luxemburg Ligni, of Luxemburg Brienne St. Paul, and Pinci; the Heiress of which Branch the present Mareshal of Luxemburg married; but he himself is descended of the Earls of Bouteville, though he calls himself Fran•is Henry of M•ntmorency, and hath taken the Arms of that House. The Third Branch is that of Luxemburg Fiennes and Martigues, which is also extinct, the last Male of that Family, Sebastian of Luxemburg, who lived in the last Century, having left nothing but Daughters.

Luzignan, or Lezignen, Lat. Lusignanum, or Lusinianum, a small Town of France, in Poictou, with a Castle on the River Vona, below St. Maixan, 4 or 5 Leagues from Poictiers to the N. W. towards Rochel; famous for the Valour of its Lords, who have been Kings of Cyprus, of Jerusalem, and of Armenia, and, by the Story, of Melusina. They say that this Fairy, half Woman, and half Serpent, built the Castle of Luzignan, which was looked upon to be impregnable; being the same that Teligni surprized for the Protestants in 1569. and which was a little while after surrendred to the French King, and the Prince of Montpensier did re-take it, after a Siege of 4 Months, in 1574. and demolished it.

The Family of Luzignan began with Hugh I. who was Great Master of the Game in France, in the X•h. Century; and ended in Hugh XIII. who died without Issue in 1203. But the Branch of Luzignan surnamed Ʋltramarine continued to the End of the XIIIth. Century, when Hugo III. King of Cyprus and of Jerusalem died without Children, in 1267.

Luzignan (Guy de) a Prince of this Family, undertook the Journey to the Holy Land, with the Christians, in the XIIth Century. He married Sibylla, the eldest Daughter of Amaury, or Emery, King of Jerusalem, and Widow of William Marquis of Montferrat, surnamed Long-Sword. By this Marriage he got the Title of K. of Jerusalem, and lost that City, A. C. 1187. which Saladine took, Octob. 2. together with the greatest Part of the Holy Land. Afterwards Guy sold this Title of K. of Jerusalem to Richard K. of England, for that of Cyprus; which the House of Luzignan kept till An. 1473. Guy died in 1194. according to the Anonymous Author in Gesta Dei per Francos. He left 4 Sons, which died at the Siege of Acre, or Acon.

Lycaon, the Son of Pelasgus, Tyrant of Arcadia, who murthered all his Guests. Jupiter having on a Time made a Trial of his Cruelty, metamorphosed him into a Wolf. Pausanias tells us, That this Judgment befell him for having murthered an Infant on Jupiter's Altar; and that from that Time he did eat Grass. Ovid. Metam. lib. 1. Pausan. in Arcad.

Lycaeum, a Place at Athens, where Aristotle taught. Pausanias tells us, That formerly it had been a Temple of Apollo, built by Lycus, the Son of Pandion. But Suidas, and some others, tell us, That it was a College founded by Pisistratus, or Pericles; or rather, begun by the one, and finished by the other. 'Tis from this Place that Aristotle's Philosophy is called The Philosophy of the Lycaeum: And because he was used to teach there Walking up and down, therefore the Name of Peripateticks was bestowed upon his Disciples. Pausan. in Attic. Meurs. lib. 2. cap. 3. Athen. Att.

Lycia, a Province of Asia, whereof one Part is now called Aldmelli, and the other Manteselli, or Briquia. It lies between Caria and Pamphylia, and took its Name from Lycus the Son of Pandion. This Province was famous for the Mountain Chymaera, often mentioned by the Poets, and by the Cities of Patara and Mira, the Birth-place of St. Nicholas and Andriaca. See Strabo, Pliny, Isidorus, Castaldus, Cluverius, and others, who mention this Country.

Lycophron, was the Son of Periander King of Corinth, who began his Reign A. M. 2426. He was so concerned that his Father had murthered his Mother Lysis, that he voluntarily banished himself, and could never be persuaded to return to his own Country, notwithstanding that his Father sent for him with Design to make him his Successor, instead of his other Son Cypselus. He was afterwards killed in the Place of his Retirement. Herodot. lib. 3. Diog. Laert. in the Life of Periander.

Lycopolis, a City in Egypt, near the River Nile. Diodorus Siculus tells us, That the Egyptians were used to worship Wolves in the Place where they built this City; which was therefore called The City of Wolves; for that is the Import of Lycopolis in the Greek Tongue. This City is now called Munia, and was formerly an Episcopal See. Ecclesiastical History makes mention of one Meletius Bp. of Lycopolis, who was the Author of a troublesome Schism. Pliny, lib. 5. cap. 9. Strabo, lib. 17. Socrat. lib. Hist.

Lycosthenes, or Wolfhart (Conradus) was born at Ruffach in Alsace, in 1618. He studied at Heidelberg, and made himself famous for his Skill in Languages and Sciences. He was afterwards Professor at Basil, where he died in 1661. He left behind him Commentaries upon Pliny the Young•r. He published the Treatise of Julius Obsequens of Prodigies, and continued i•. As also, Compendium Bibliothecae Gesne•i. De Mulierum prae•lar• dictis & factis, &c. He begun also a Work, intituled, Theatrum Vitae Humanae; which was afterwards finished by Theodorus Zuingerus. Pantaleon lib. 3. Prosopo•r. Zuinger. in Praefat. Theatr Hum. Melchior Adam in Vit. Germ. Theol.

Lycurgus, the famous Lacedaemonian Legislator, was the So• of Eunomus King of the Lacedaemonians, of the Family of the Proclidae, and Brother of Polydectes, who succeeded his Father. Eunomus had Lycurgus by a Second Wife, called Dionassa. He expressed the great Love he had to Wisdom, by his travelling through all the Cities of Greece and Crete; and, according to some, into Egypt also, and India, to conferr with the learned Men of those Countries. Neither was his Valour and Conduct in Martial Affairs inferiour to his Love of Wisdom; wherefore also the Spartans had a singular Esteem for him. After the Death of his Brother Polydectes, his Widow sent to desire Lycurgus to take the Crown upon him; promising that she would make her self miscarry of the Child she was big with, in case he would marry her: But Lycurgus generously refused the Offer, and contented himself to be the Guardian of his Nephew Char•laus; which was in the 200th. Year after the Taking of Troy, and the 108th. before the first Olympiad. As soon as Charilaus was come to be of Age, he delivered up the Government to him. Notwithstanding that Lycurgus's Actions were very prudent, and blameless, yet could not he avoid the Reports of some, who accused him of Affecting to usurp the Sovereignty; which made him leave Sparta, and retire to Candia; where he spent his whole Time in studying the Nature of the Laws and Customs of People. And being re-called again to his own Country, he reformed the Government, enacted very good Laws, which the Spartans engaged themselves to observe inviolably. It is said, That, for to lay a stronger Tie upon them to observe his Laws, he made them promise to be observant of them till his Return from a Journey he was about to make. Whereupon, soon after he went into Candia, where some say he killed himself, (having first had his Laws confirmed and approved by the Delphick Oracle,) lest, by his Returning to hi• own Country, the Lacedaemonians might have thought themselves freed from their Oath of Observing his Laws till his Return.

Lycurgus, the Son of Pheres King of Thessaly, and Brother of Admetus. He had the Country of Nemaea bestowed upon him for his Inheritance; and delivered his Son Opheltes to H•psipile, to be nursed and educated by her; who having on a Time laid him down upon the Grass whilst she went to direct the Epigoni, or Seven Captains, who were going to the Siege of Thebes, to a Fountain, a great Serpent seizing the Child killed it. Whereupon, Lycurgus, in Memory of this young Prince, his Son, instituted the famous Nemaean Games. Apollodorus.

Lycurgus, One of the Ten famous Orators of Athens, and a Person who rendred himself renowned amongst his Fellow-Citizens, as well by his just and vertuous Actions, as by his eloquent Speeches; who carried himself with great Incorruption and Justice in a 12 Years Disposal of the Publick Treasury of Athens. He also increased the Number of their Ships, and furnished their Magazines with all necessary Provisions, and Ammunition. He enacted several wholes•me Laws, for the Good of his Country. He ordered a kind of Vying of Tragedies on the Theatre, by comparing of them together, to honour those Poets that had made the best; and by this Means to excite a commendable Emulation amongst M•n of Wit and Learning▪ To this End he also ordered Statues to be erected to Sophocles, Aeschylus and Eurypides. He drove all Vagabonds, and idle Persons, out of the City. He founded a fine College, and a Place for publick Exercises; at which he was very active and excellent himself, and frequently came off Victor in those Games that were celebrated in presence of the People. During the whole Time of his Administration he kept an exact Account of all his Actions; and when he was out of Commission, he affixed his Diary to a Pillar, to the End that every one might inspect and censure his Management of Affairs. Not content with all this, when he lay upon his Death-bed, he caused himself to be carried into the Senate, where he gave an exact Account of all his Actions, so far as they concerned the Publick; which having been highly commended by all, be was carried home again, where he died soon after. The Athenians looking upon him as a Divine Person, consecrated the Bird Ibis to him, (a kind of Egyptian Stork,) in like manner as they had consecrated the Night-Raven to Xenophon. He left 3 Sons, Lycophron, Licurgus and Aphron, who were all cast into Prison for bad Citizens; but upon Demosthenes's Testimony, they were all restored to Liberty again. Herodot. Pausanias.

Lycurgus, the Collegue of Agesipolis III. King of Sparta, whom he associated in that Kingdom; but he ungratefully chased away his Benefactor, and took the Crown upon him. He declared War against Philip I. of Mac•donia, and his Son Demetrius; and the Fortune of War was equally balanced between them for a long while. At last, Lycurgus was accused before the Ephori, for having introduced pernicious Novelties into the State: Whereupon, being condemned to Banishment, he retired amongst the Aetolians, where he died. This was the first 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1 page missing〉Lysippus had also made a great Statue of the Sun, drawn in a Chariot of four Horses, which was Worshipped at Rhodes. He also made several Statues of Alexander the Great, and of all his most beloved Mistresses, which Metellus brought along with him to Rome, after having subdued Macedonia to the Roman Empire. He had three Sons that were his Disciples, Dalippus, Bedas, and Euthycrates, who were all of them famous Statuaries, but the last was the most esteemed. Plin. lib. 34. c. 8.

Lysis, a Pythagorean Philosopher, the Master of Epaminondas, flourished An. Rom. 466, and the XCVIIIth. Olympiad, with Philistion, one of the Masters of Eudoxus. It is supposed, that this Lysis, or his Disciple Philolaus, was Author of those Verses, known by the Name of Pythagoras his Golden Verses. Aldus Manutius published one of the Epistles of Lysis to Hipparchus, amongst those of other Greeks, which were printed at Venice. Voss. de Hist. Graec. Simler in Bibl. Gesner.

M (BOOK M)

M, This Letter, is one of them which the Grammarians call Simple and Immutable Demy-Vowels, and the Latines, Liquid. In Composition M. is changed into N. before d. c. t. and q. Likewise the Pr•position am, is changed into an, before f. as anfractus. The Poets make an Elision of it at the end of a Word, because the Sound seems too harsh. The Messenians engraved an M upon their Shields, as the Mark and Cypher of their Nation. Amongst the Romans, it went for a Thousand It was also the Emblem of a phantastical a•d foolish Humour, morositatis; hence the Ancients used to say, obvenit tibi M. and every body knows the witty Answer of Dionysius the Tyrant, when this Proverb was applied to him. Pierius lib. 43. hierol. c. 50. & 51.

Ma, a certain Woman that waited upon Rhea. Jupiter entrusted her with Bacchus's Education. Rhea went also by the Name of Ma; and under that Name, the Lydians sacrificed a Bull to her; for which reason, they had a Town called Mastaura. Stephanus of Byzantium in Mast.

Maara, Spelunca Sidoniorum, i. e. The Grot of the Sidonians, was a place in Palaestine, in the Land of the Sidonians, mentioned in the Book of Joshua. The Christians made use of that Grot, as a Fort to defend themselves against the Saracens, in 1161; but the Soldiers that kept it, took Money, and surrendred to the Infidels. Guill. de Syr. lib. 19. J. Eusebius Nier. lib. de Mirab. nat. terrae promissae.

Macao, or Amacao, Lat. Amacaum, a Town in China, in the Province of Canton. The Portuguese were Masters of it, and did drive a very great Trade there, but the Chineses re-took it in 1668.

Macareus, a Greek Author, quoted by Athenaeus in his 6th and 14th. Books. There is another whom the Poets call the Son of Eolus. They say, that he corrupted his Sister Canea, and that he afterw•rds was Priest of Apollo at Delphos. Pausanias mentions one Marcareus descended from Hercules, who kill•d himself that the Athenians might be Conquerors, having known, by the Oracle, that it was the only Method to obtain it; upon which, the Athenians Sacrificed to him, as to a God

Macaria, an ancient Town of Cyprus, upon the Coast that lieth towards the S. E. It is now only a Village called J•lin s, according to le Noir. The whole Island went als• by the same Name because of its Firtility from the Greek, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Happy. It is also the Name of an Island of Africa, in the R d Sea, towards the Coast of Abex, now called Mazua, acc•• i•g to Sanson. Pausanias mentions a Spring, or a Fenn of that Name, near the Town Marathon in Attica, where a vast number of Persians were drowned in the Battle which they lost against the Greeks, which occasioned the Old Proverb, In Macariam abi, Go to Macaria, when they wished Mischief to any Body. Mela lib. 2. cap. 7. Diod. Sicul. lib. 5.

Macaria, Hercules's Daughter, who, to save her Country, devoted her self to death. Euristheus, King of the Myceni, endeavouring to destroy all the Children of Hercules, after the death of that Hero; when they could not resist, they took Sanctuary in the Asylum, that was called Mercy's Altar, at Athens, and implored the help of the Athenians, who took Arms in their defence. The Oracle, according to Custom, was consulted before they began the War; the Answer was, That the Athenians should get the Victory, if one of Hercules's Children would make a Sacrifice of their Life to the Infernal Gods, and Macaria presently offered to die, which obtained the Victory to the Athenians, and Euristheus was killed. The Athenians, to preserve for ever the Memory of so generous an Action, and to shew their Gratitude, built a glorious Monument to Macaria, which they adorned with Flowers and Garlands. Coeli. Rhod. lib. 13. cap. 7.

Macarius of Egypt, called The Old, for distinction's sake, from another of Alexandria. He lived in the IVth. Century, and St. Anthony was his Master. He lived in a Monastery of Mount Scetio. There is a frequent mention of his Doctrine, Miracles, and Sanctity, in the Ecclesiastical Authors. He died 90 Years old. This is certain that he lived in the time of St. Pachomius and Oresierus, and that he was Evagrius his Master. We have still 50 Homilies of his in Greek, printed in the Library of the Fathers.

Macarius I. of that Name, Bp of Antioch, a stubborn Heretick, lived in the VIIth. Century. He followed the Errours of the Monothelites; and because the Bishops of Rome opposed them, he spoke irreverently of them. He was in the IIId. Council of Constantinople, which is the VIth. General Council. There he was discovered to be of the Erring Party; the Emp. Constantinus Pogonatus commanded him to declare his Opinion; and he with a Criminal boldness, Answered, That the Will and Operation of Christ, was of a God-man; and tho' they did all they could to undeceive him, he could never be brought to confess, that there were in Christ two Wills, and 2 Operations, saying always, That tho' he were to die for it, he would never alter his Mind. Thereupon an Anathema was pronounced against him; he was Deposed, and Theophanes, a Sicilian, a Man of approved Faith and Vertue succeeded him. A while after, his incorrigible Stubbornness, occasioned his being shut up in a Monastery. Acts of the VIth. Counc. Act. 8, 9. &c. Anastasius in vita Pontif. Baronius A. C. 677. 681. &c.

Macarius II. Patriarch of Antioch, was in esteem in the XIth. Century. He was an Armenian born, and the Acts, yet extant, of his Life certifie, that he was brought up by another Patriarch of the same Name, whom he succeeded in the Government of that Church, which afterwards he committed to the care of Eleutherus, a Man of great and solid Vertue, and went to Travel to Palaestine, where he was treated ill, and clapt in Prison by the Infidels, whom he would have taught the Knowledge of Christ. This Captivity being ended, he retired towards the West, and died in the Monastery of St. Baven in Flanders, in 1011, upon April 10. Baronius mentions him in his Annals.

Macarius I. of that Name, Bishop of Jerusalem, succeeded Hermon, by others called Thermont in 312. Theodoret praises him mightily, and, indeed, he deserved it, having shewed an extraordinary Zeal upon several Occasions, both for the Defence of the Church, and the propagation of the Faith. In 318, he opposed Arias his Errours; and we find in the Letter, that this Heresiarch writ to Eusebius of Nicomedia, mentioned by St. Epiphamus and Theodoret, that naming several Prelates who Adopted his new Doctrine, he excepts Macarius of Jerusalem, and Philogonus of Antioch, in the Council of Nice, held in 325. He was one of the forwardest Defenders of the Faith. The Emp. Constantine made use of him in the building of the famous Basilica at Jerusalem, and writ a long Letter to him about it. Macarius died in 331. having Governed the Church at Jerusalem 19 Years. Baron. in Annal. Martyr. ad 10. Mart. Theodoret lib. 1. c. 5. &c. St. Epiph. haeres. 69.

Macarius II. succeeded Peter in the See of Jerusalem, An. 546. He was suspected to follow the Doctrine of Origen, which prevailed so far upon his Priests, that they turned him out. But indeed, we m•y well absolve him, by what John Moschus in the Spiritual Meado• relates of him, and what we read in the Acts of the Life of St. Gregory, Bish•p of Agrigentum, whom Macarius Ordained Deacon. And Evag•ius affirms, that the Injustice of his Slanderers being made appear, he Condemned Origen's Errours, and was restored to his Church, which he Governed 4 Years. Joh. Moschus Prat. Spir. c. 96. Surius ad 23. Novemb. Niceph. lib. 27 c. 26. Evag. lib. 4.

Macarius, called Junior of Alexandria, a famous Hermit, was a Priest, and lived in the time of Macarius the Old, viz. In the Vth. Century. He is said to have had about 5000 Solitaries under his Tuition. The Holiness of his Life, and his Sufferings by the Arians, render him famous. He is said to be the Author of the Rules of the Monks, which we have in 30 Chapters; tho' Mivus, and some others, are of another Mind. Pallad. in hist. Laus. Ruff. in hist. Pontif. Baronius.

Macaronique, a Name given to the Burlesque Latin Poets, who mix together some Italian, or other Words of another Vulgar Tongue, in their Poems. The Macaronea, or Macaronic Poetry had the Name from the Macarons of Italy, which are pieces of Dough, or rather a kind of small Cakes made of unsifted Flower, Eggs, and Cheese, which are much used in the Country, and counted the chief Dainties of the Peasants. It is a manner of Ragout made up of several things, but in a Rustick way; so the Macaronicks were a hotch-potch of Latin,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Italian, and French, with the Latin Termination, and the Country Grotesque; adorned with a natural Beauty, together with pleasant Jests, and a brisk and jolly Stile. Theophilus Folengi, who flourished about 1520, is said to have been the Author of that kind of Poetry.

Macassar, or Macazar, a considerable Town of Celebes, one of the Molucca Islands in the Indian Sea. It is a very safe Haven, where the Merchants pay nothing for Importation, or Exportation. Stones are very common there, but the Islanders do not know how to imploy them. There be 3 Mosques in this Town built with Palm-Timber. The Portugueses had made an Agreement with one of the Kings of the Island, to Engross the whole Trade to themselves, and had built a Fort there with 5 Bastions. But the Hollanders caused them to be driven out of it, and are Masters of all the Commerce. They have persuaded the King of Macassar to fortifie his Town, and to build Houses. He is a Mahometan, as are most part of his People. They so scrupulously follow the Alcoran; that they will not so much as drink Palm-Wine, which is excellent, and nothing inferior to our Wines. Though the number of the Idolaters be but small there, yet the Jesuits have attempted, without success, the preaching of the Roman Religion in that Country. There is about this Town, and all over the Island, abundance of Cocos, and Indian Fig-trees. The Coco is a Tree that grows very tall, and at the top shoots forth abundance of Leaves, as the Palm-Tree does; the Fruit is covered over with a green Bark, which when ripe, may be spun into a kind of Flax. The inward part grows hard, and covers a white Substance, and the middle is full of a fresh and wholsome Water. The Indian Fig-tree, has very long Leaves, with a Flower as big as ones fist, which produceth a Cluster of about 100 Figs. They cut off the Cluster before it be ripe, and eat it, when dried. There be some of them so big, that 2 Men can hardly carry them. These Figs taste like Beans. Thevenot. & Linschot.

Macazar, or Macassar, a great Island in Asia, between Borneo, Gilolo and Mindanao. It is also called Celebes, and counted one of the Molucca's. It is made up of several small Islands, so near one another, that they commonly pass for one. It is 100 Leagues broad, and 200 long. It contains 6 Kingdoms, the most considerable is that of Macazar, with a Town of the same Name, at the South of the Island, with a good Harbour. It hath a very good Air, and plenty of all Necessaries for Life. There was printed at Paris in 1688, an Historical Description of that Kingdom.

Macchia, a Dukedom in Italy, in the Kingdom of Naples, in that part which goeth by the Name of Capitanata. Leander Alberti Descript. of Italy.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Macciesfield, or Maxfield, a large, fair Market Town in Cheshire, upon the River Bollin, Capital of its Hundred, graced with a goodly Chappel in the Parish of Prestbury, adjoining to which, is a College. The Inhabitants drive a good Trade in making Buttons. This Town gives the Title of Earl to the Right Honourable Charles Gerard. Its 124 Miles from London.

Macedonia, a vast Province of Greece, formerly a Kingdom, under which was Thessaly, Epirus, and even Thracia. Its Limits were the Egean Sea on the E. Epirus and Thessaly on the S. the Ionick and Adriatick Seas on the W. and the Marinean Mountains on the N. with the River Stromona. According to Titus Livius, it went by the Name of Poeonia, Mygdonia and Emonia. Solinus gives it the Name of Edonia, Precia and Emathia. It is now divided into 4 Parts, viz. Jamboli, Macedonia, Comenolitari and Janna. This Kingdom is said to have contained 50 several Sorts of People, in former Times. Caranius descended from Hercules, founded this Monarchy about An. Mun. 3240, which endured about 500 Years, became very famous under Philip and Alexander the Great, his Son, and continued till the Reign of Perseus, whom the Romans Conquered, An. Rom. 586, and reduced the Kingdom into a Province, 256 Years after the death of Alexander the Great, and after a Succession of 41 Kings.

Macedonians, certain Hereticks, who followed Macedonius his Errours. This Prelate thinking it intolerable to be Deposed, would revenge himself by a new Heresy. He taught, that the Holy Ghost was not like either to the Father or to the Son, but a meer Creature, and one of God's Ministers, being yet more excellent than the Angels. The Male-content Bishops subscribed to this Errour, which the Arians greedily swallowed; and even the Donatists of Africa, joined with them, if we believe St. Jerome, who saith. That Donatus of Carthage, writ a Treatise of the Holy Ghost, Consonant to the Doctrine of the Arians. The outward shew of Piety, seduced many simple Folks to the Macedonians; for they professed to live very austerely, which hath always done the Church a great deal of Mischief, when that austerity countenanced a bad Doctrine. One Maratonus, who had been formerly a Treasurer, having got vast Riches, forsook his Secular Life, and at first gave himself to the Service of the Poor and Sick, then became a Monk, and under Eustathius sucked in the Macedonian Heresy. He spread it far and wide, by reason of his great Riches, the free distribution of which, was of more force than any other Argument. Socrates saith, that these Hereticks were called Marotonians. They were also named Pneumatomachi, i. e. Enemies of the Holy Ghost. The noise of that Heresy being spread over Egypt, the Bishop Serapion acquainted Athanasius with it, who lay hid in the Desart; and that famous Prelate immediately took Pen in hand, and was the first who confuted it; and after that time, the Councils by their Decrees, and the Emperors by their Edicts, did vigorously prosecute it. Athanasius, lib. de Spir. S. S. Augustin haeres. 52.

Macedonius, Bishop of Antioch, intruded into that See, about 640. after Anastasius III. who was an Heretick. As he had been of his Party, so he defended his Errours, for which Pope Martin I. Excommunicated him in 649, and from that time, we know nothing of the Bishops of Antioch, until Macarius, who was Deposed in the 6th. General Council in 681. Martinus I. Epist. 6. & seq. Baronius, A. C. 640, and 649.

Macedonius, an Heresiarch, Bishop of Constantinople, being put in by the Arians, after the death of Alexander, in opposition to Paul, in 342. who was turned out by Constantius the Emp. after much debate and blood-shed, Macedonius governed the Church tyrannically. A little while after, he caused the Body of Constantine to be translated from the Temple of the Apostles, to that of Acacius the Martyr; which raised great Tumults, and many being killed in the fray, he lost the Emperor's favour. Joining with the Semi-Arians, he coined his new Doctrine, and moulded a new Sect, denying the Divinity of the Holy Ghost. He was turned out by the Council of Constantinople, in 359. Eudoxius succeeded him. S. Hieronymus, in Chron. S. Augustin Haer. 52.

Macedonius II. Bishop of Constantinople, succeeded Euphemius. Anastasius the Emperor turned him out, thinking that he favoured the Hereticks. He died an Exile, about 515. He was only blamed for refusing to blot the Name of Acacius out of the Diptychs. Theodorus Lector, lib. 2.

Macedonius, a Monk, hearing of the slaughter at Antioch by Theodosius's Command, he left his Desart, and having put on the same Robes which the Emperor's Judges wore, he commanded them, in the Name of God to repair to the Emperor, and •peak in the behalf of that poor People; which, together with the humble Addresses of Flavian, Bishop of Constantinople, put an end to their Misery. Theodoret, lib. 5. cap. 9. Johannes Chrysostomus, Oratione de Statuis.

Macedonius, Master of the Offices to Gratian the Emperor at Milan, favoured the Priscillianists against St. Ambrose. Paulinus, who writ the Life of that Saint, tells us, that he perished unfortunately in 382. He refused to open the Door of his own House to St. Ambrose; and when he was pursued, he could not get into the Church.

Macer (Aemilius) of Verona, a Latin Poet, flourished in the CXCIst. Olympiad, and died in Asia, as St. Jerome saith. He writ about Serpents, Plants and Birds; and in his Books, imitated Nicander, according to Quintilian and Manilius. Ovid mentions his Works, Lib. 4. de Trist. Eleg. 10.

Saepe suas volucres legit mihi grandior aevo,

Quaeque nocet Serpens, quae juvat herba, Macer.

He also supplied what was wanting in Homer, about the Destruction of Troy, as Q. Calaber had writ the same in Greek. Which Ovid observes in the 10th. Elegy of the 2d. Book De Ponto.

Tu Canis aeterno quidquid restabat Homero,

Ne careant summa Troi•a bella manu.

Vossius de Poetis latinis.

Macerata, a Town in Italy, in the Marquisate of Ancona, built upon the Ruins of Ricina. Here is an University, and a Bishoprick joined to that of Tollentinum.

Machabeus: See Iudas.

Machabees, a Name given to the Asamonaean Princes, who Governed the Jews about 130 Years. The Jews would have them thus named, from the 4 first Letters of these 4 Words in their Colours, Mi Camocha Belohim Adonai, Who is like unto thee among the Gods, O Lord? Their History may be found in the Books that go by their Name, and in Josephus.

Machabees, 2 Books in the Apocrypha, the Authors whereof are not well known, though some would have it, that Johannes Hircanus wrote the first, and Jason, the Cyrenian, the second. But that amounts to no more than a Conjecture, and chiefly what is said of Hircanus; because, forsooth, he had been an Eyewitness to all that is contained in the first Book; that he lived peaceably, and that he is called a Prophet by Josephus lib. 13. Antiquit. cap. 15. As for Jason, he, indeed, writ the whole History of the Machabees; but it is not true that he writ this Book, since the Author professes that he designed to abbreviate Jason's Book. Spanhemius hath proved at large, that these Books cannot be counted amongst the Canonical Books. Some add a third Book to these, which Bellarmin himself owns to be no Canonical Book. De verbo Dei cap. 15.

Machabees, Seven Brothers, who, together with their Mother Salomone, suffered Martyrdom. Antiochus, K. of Syria, having taken Jerusalem, An. Mun. 3886, and 168, before the Birth of Christ; and being returned to Antioch, would force a grave old Man, named Eleazar, and Salomone, with her 7 Children, to abjure Moses's Law. Eleazar withstood the Temptation, and died with a wonderful Constancy. The 7 Brothers exposed themselves also with courage to all the Torments prepared for them. The Eldest had his Body torn with Scourges, then he was stretched upon a Wheel, under which the Executioners 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

Magdeburg, Lat. Parthenopolis, one of the Hanse-Towns of Germany, upon the River Elbe. It lies in Saxony, was an Archbishop's See, and is the Metropolitan of the Diocess of that Name. Wi•tikind Prince of Saxony founded in Westphalia, in the Village Agaren, a College of Regular Canons; which Henry the Fowler translated to Wallersleben, in the Territory of Lunenburg: But Otho I. Son to Henry, translated again the same College into Magdeburg, and there founded an Archbishop's See, about 940. which was the 4th. Year of Otho; or about 971. as others would have it, a little before his Death. However, Albertus, one of the Monks of St. Maximin of Treves, was the first Prelate there; and Pope Benedict VI. gave him the Name of Patriarch of Germany, in an Epistle written to the Bishops of Germany. The Archbishop and People of Magdeburg embraced Luther's Doctrine in the Last Century. Charles V. besieged that Town in 1550. but they bought him off by a vast Summ of Money, During the late Wars of Germany, in 1631. Tilly and Papenheim, at the Head of the Imperial Army, took it, and burnt it almost to the Ground. It was besieged several other Times, and would have been desolate e'er now, if it had not fallen to the Elector of Brandenburg, by the Peace at Munster, in 1648. since which Time it has been secularized. * This City derives its Name from the Image of Venus, and the Three Graces, which were placed in a Chariot, and worshipped there; the Name, in the German Language, signifying, The Maidens City. It is the Metropolis of Lower Saxony, and was built by Otho I. at the Desire of his Queen Editha, Daughter to K. Edmond of England, who is buried there. It hath also been honoured with the Residence of several Emperors, and hath been a long time famous for Wealth and Authority. It is divided into 3 Parts, and excellently well fortified with Ramparts, Towers and Ditches. Count Tilly was constantly unfortunate after the Taking of this City. The Archbishop of this City was by Otho I. made Primate of all Germany; and it hath been famous a long time for Wealth and Authority: And the Centuriators of this City, by their excellent Ecclesiastical History, have not a little contributed to its Renown. In the VIIth. Book of the Itinerary we find these Verses on it:

Nobile se nobis Magdeburgum ostentat & altas

Insignes turres, ac templa extendit in Auras.

Salve, urbs pace potens, Salve, clarissima bello,

Nomine Parthenopen referens, Lacedaemona factis.

Cluver. Descript. Germ.

It stand 9 Leagues East from Halberstadt. The Archbishoprick of Magdeburg, now turned into a Dukedom, being a very small Province of Germany, in the Lower Saxony, bounded on the N. with the old Marquisate of Brandenburg, on the East with the Middle Marquisate, on the South with Anhault and Halberstadt, and with the Dukedom of Brunswick on the West, the Capital of it is Magdeburg, 42 Miles S. W. of Brandenburg, and 45 N. W. of Wirtemburg. Albertus Crantz. de Episc. Magdeb. Andrew Wernerus Chron. Magdeb. Cluver. Descript. Germ. &c.

Magellan, vulgo Magathens (Ferdinand) a Portuguese, lived in the Beginning of the XVIth. Century. He got an immortal Fame by the Discovery of the Streight called by his Name, The Magellanick Streight, about 1519. or 20. He discovered it by Order of the Emp. Charles V. to whom he made his Addresses, because his own King refused to augment his Pay Half a Crown a Month. Magellan sailed from Seville in 1519. with 5 Ships; and crossing this Streight, went through the South-Sea, to the Islands De los Ladrones, where he was poisoned, or, as some say, died in a Fight in the Island Maran, after he had conquered the Island Cebu, in 1520. These are the Philippine Islands. However, one of his Ships sailed round the Globe, and arrived again at Seville, Septemb. 8. 1512. * Others say, That Magellan, the first Discoverer, went by the Way of the Mar del Noort, or Atlantick Ocean, and entred it by the Cape de las Virguas, and reached the South-Sea in one Month, in 1525. Garsias de Loyasa and Simeon Alcazova followed him in 1534. In 1539. 3 Ships were sent by the Bishop of Placenza; one of which went through the Streight, to Arequipa. Acosta, from their Journals, saith, The Mouth of the Streight is not full 52 Degrees from the Line, and that the whole Length of it is but 90 or 100 Leagues at most, and one League over where it is narrowest; but so deep in many Places, that they can find no Bottom. The Spaniards neglected this Passage afterwards, till Drake and Cavendish awakened them. The Latter of these passed it a second Time in 1591. in which Voyage he died. In 1593. Sir Richard Hawkins, an English-Man, having sailed a long time in sight of the Terra Australis, in 50 Degrees of Latitude, he at last passed this Streight in 1594. and was taken by the Spaniards after a sharp Fight on the Coast of Peru. He told the Spaniards, that the Terra del Fuego was nothing but a Knot of Islands; and many other Things, which they knew not before. In 1598. the Dutch, under James Mahuvius and Simon de Cordes, passed this Streight the first time, with 5 Ships. They found a Bay, called by them The Green Bay, in 54 Degrees Latitude. The Second was that of Oliver Vander Noort, in 1600. George Spilberg passed it first in 1614. and again in 1615. The Spanish Plantations were setled here in 1584, 85, and 86. and began and ended unfortunately, as Laet saith, pag. 512. It was observed by all that passed it, to be surrounded by high, barren Mountains, ever covered with Snow, and seeming to meet; and so subject to intolerable Cold, and Tempests, that few have since attempted to pass it, especially, since the Streights of Lemary were found Ferdinand Pizarro. Varrones Illustres del Nuovo Monde. Ozorio lib. 11.

Magellanica, called Chika by those of the Country, Part of the Southern America. Called Magellanica, from Ferdinando Magellan. Here is no Colony of the Europeans, those the Spaniards had there being dispersed, or perished by Hunger. Here were the Towns of Nombré de Jesus, and San-Felipé; which the English called since, in Derision, Porto Fame. The Air of that Country is cold. There grows a certain Root, named Capas, which serveth for Bread to the Inhabitants. The Spaniards represented the Patagons, who lived in that Country, like Giants; but the late Relations of the English say the contrary. Towards the South of this Country lieth the Streight of Magellan. Terra di Fuego is called by some the Magellanick Island; and the Sea round about it goeth by the Name of the Magellanick Sea. This Land of Fire, towards the South of America, and on the other Side of the Magellanick Streight, is made up of several Islands. The Fires that were seen when they first landed, gave it that Name. The Fort St. Julian, where Magellan winter'd, and where he chastised some of his seditious Soldiers, in 1519. and Port Desier, are upon the Eastern Coast of Magellanica. The last, otherwise called Baya de los Abayos, hath an Entry about half a League broad, with two small Islands, and two Rocks that are not seen at High-Water. The Ground is full of White Sand, without Trees, but hath plenty of sweet Water, which the Ships take in when they go towards the Streights. Besides Magellan, Drake, Cavendish, Vander Noort, and others, landed there. Ozorio. Herrera. Texeira. Sanson.

Magi, Priests and Philosophers among the Persians, intrusted with the Government, Civil and Ecclesiastick. They are much addicted to the Contemplation of the Stars. The first Author was Zoroaster, or Astrotheates: And their Doctrine seems to have been nothing else but a kind of Natural Divinity, grounded upon the Worship of some God. Cambyses going into Egypt, left the Government of the Kingdom, in his Absence, to one of them, named Patizithes. Herodotus saith, That he had a Brother, called Smerdis, whom he set upon the Throne, as one of Cyrus's Sons, whom he had caused to be murthered; but this being discovered, they were both killed, and the rest of the Magi destroyed: For which, a solemn Feast was kept among the Persians, called Magophonia, or The Slaughter of the Magi. Amongst other Authors, Agathias sheweth how much the Magi were credited, when he saith, Hist. lib. 4. That the Persians being told for certain that the Queen Dowager was big with Child, they crowned her Belly, and proclaimed the Royal Embryo King, by the Name of Sapor, long before he was born. Dr. Viperus hath composed the fabulous History of the Three Magi, that came from the East to worship Christ. 'Tis probable that those wise Men were the Posterity of Abraham, by Keturah. The Ancients mention 3 Sorts of Magi: The First dived into the Curiosities of Nature. The Second applied themselves to the Curing of Diseases by Enchanted Words; for whom the old Romans had a great Veneration: And Cato teaches how to enchant a perished Member, by singing aloud, S. F. Motas dardaries Astotaries, and other barbarous Words. The Third Sort of Magi did invoke Spirits, which Palingenius labours to defend; alledging, that the Air is full of good Spirits. Arnobius says thus of their Miracles: Magi, non tantum sciunt Daemones; sed etiam quicquid miraculi edunt, per Daemones faciunt, illis aspirantibus & infundentibus praestigias edunt, vel quae non sunt videri vel quae sunt videri. Caton. cap. 160. de R. R. Herodotus, lib. 3. or Thalia. Agathias Hist. lib. 4. Strabo, lib. 5. Baronius, A. C. 1. Maldonatus. Tho. Stanley Hist. Philos. Orient. lib. 2. cap. 4. with the Notes in the Index.

Magick is divided into Natural, Artificial and Diabolical. Natural Magick produces extraordinary and marvellous Effects, by the meer Force of Natural Means. Artificial Magick produces also extraordinary and marvellous Effects, by Humane Industry and Wit: As, The Glass-Sphere of Archimedes; the Wooden Pigeon of Architas; the Golden Birds of the Emperor Leo, which sung; Boetius's Brazen Ones, which did both sing and fly; and Serpents of the same Metal, which did hiss; and Albert le Grand's Speaking-Head, &c. Diabolical Magick, or The Black Art, hath surprizing Effects, surpassing those of Art or Nature, by the help of Daemons: As Pharaoh's Magicians, who did imitate the true Miracles of God. And in the last Age there was a Magician, who made the dead Corps of a famous Player on the Harp at Boloigne walk and play, as if he had been alive, by a Charm which he put under one of its Arm-pits. Gasparus Peucerus, the Physician, who mentions this •ays, That another Magician, who discovered the Cause of this, did take out the Charm with great Dexterity; so that the Corps sell to the Ground, and remained unmoveable. Isidore Bishop of Seville says, That the Magicians did move the Elements; kill Men by their very Charms, without Poison; and raise the Devil, from whom they learnt how to annoy their Enemies. Thier's Treatise of Superstitions.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Maginus (John Anthony) a Mathematician, born at Padua. He got a great Reputation by Reading at Bolonia, towards the End of the XVIth. Century, and the Beginning of the XVIIth. His Merit endeared him to all the Princes of his Age. He was an extraordinary laborious Man, and composed several excellent Pieces: The most considerable are, his Ephemerides, from 1580. to 1630. Tabulae secundorum Mobilium, Tom. II. Theoricae Planetarum juxta Copernicas observationes de Planis triangulis, lib. 1. Primum Mobile, lib. 12. Trigonometria Sphaericorum. Problemata Astronomica, Gnomica & Geographica. Comment. in lib. 3. Galeni de Diebus Decretoriis, & de Legitimo Astrologiae in Medicina usu. Comment. in Geograph. Ptolomaei. Italiae Descriptio. De Metoscopia, &c. He died at Bolonia, Jan. 1. 1617. being 61 Years old. Tomasini.

Magister Oecumenicus: It was the Name of the Director of a famous College, which Constantine the Great founded at Constantinople. That Name was given him, either because he knew all that a learned Man ought to know, or because his Office was to direct all that concerned the Administration of the College. He had under him 12 Doctors, that taught Youth, gratis, all Divine and Humane Sciences. The Emperors had a great Respect for this Magister Oecumenicus, and the other Professors; so that they consulted them in all weighty Matters. This College was nobly furnished with Vessels of Gold and Silver, glorious Ornaments for the Church; and, above all, it was enriched with a Library not to be equalled, consisting of 600000 very curious Volumes. There was among their Rareties, that wonderful Master-piece of Art in Miniature, viz. the Iliad and Odyssee of Homer, written in Golden characters, upon a Dragon's Gut, 120 Foot long. Leo Isauricus being angry against the Occumenick Master, and the Doctors of that College, who defended the Worship of Images, caused them to be shut up in that glorious Palace, and commanded it should be set on fire in the Night. where they were all burned, together with that rich Pile of Building, and the curious Library, which is an irreparable Loss. * Theoph. Zonar. Cedren. Maimbourg Hist. de Iconoclastes.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Magliano, Lat. Manliana, a pleasant and well-peopled Town, which is at this Day the Capital of Sabinia, a Province in the States of the Church in Italy. It is seated upon an Hill, by the Banks of the River Tiber, 20 Miles from Rome to the North. It is now the See of the Bishop of Sabinia, by the Appointment of Pope Alexander VI. in 1495.

Magnentius, a Barbarian by Birth, made himself considerable in the Armies. He usurped the Supream Power, and put on the Imperial Purple at Autun in Gaul, on Jan. 18. 350. and then caused the Emp. Constans to be murthered at Elne in Roussillon. He afterwards made himself Master of Africa, Italy, Gaul, and some other Provinces. Those who took Rome for him murthered Nepotian, who had been saluted Emperor. And he was so puffed up with those good Successes, that he thought it a great Obligation to the Emperor Constantius to promise him his Life. In 351. having stormed and rased Siscia, having taken and plundered all the Towns situate along the Save, he drew near Mursa in Pannonia, where he was overcome, Septemb. 28. This Victory indeed, though advantageous to Constantius, proved fatal to the Roman Empire, because most of the stoutest Men of the Army were killed in that obstinate Battel. The Winter kept Constantius from making the best of his Victory by pursuing the Tyrant, who saved himself for a while by Flight; but he was forced out of Aquileia and Italy, and routed a third time in the Cottian Alpes, in High Dauphiné, near a Castle called by Socrates Mount Seleuque, supposed to be near Dye. This last Defeat drove him into Despair; and having at Lyons killed his own Mother, who went for a Prophetess, he killed himself also, Aug. 10. or 11. 353. He reigned 3 Years and 7 Months. His Brother Decentius, whom he had created Caesar, strangled himself at Sens. * Aurelius Victor in Epit. Eutropius Hist. S. Jerom, Idacius and Marcellinus, lib. 2.

Magnesia, a City of Asia, according to Pliny; or of Caria, according to Diodorus. The K. of Persia assigned it for Themistocles's Subsistence, and he died there. Modern Authors will have it to be Mangresia, a Bishop's See, under that of Ephesus. Scipio overcame Antiochus near this Place. Leunclavius saith, there is another Town of the Name in Lydia, now called Manissa. It differs from Magnesia a Province of Macedon, with a Promontory, called by Sophian, Capo ver lichi; and by others, Capo dis Georgio. Strabo saith, That the Magnesians having offended a certain God, suffered cruelly for it; and that the Lydians had almost destroyed them. Hence was the Proverb, Magnetum malum. * Strabo, lib. 13. Pliny. Ferrarius in Lexic. Geograph.

Magnus I. of that Name, K. of Norway, was Son to St. Olais, whom he succeeded; as he did also Canute II. King of Denmark, about 1045. He governed the Kingdom 4 Years. Arald, or Errold, succeeded him in the Kingdom of Norway, and left it to Magnus II. who reigned 28 Years. Magnus III. his Natural Son, succeeded him; and having resigned the Crown, he took it again. Magnus IV. reigned 52 Years, from 1180. Magnus V. Son to Eric, was also King of Sweden in 1315. He left his Son Aquinas III. and this left his Brother Magnus VI. who also was King of Sweden.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Magnus II. Son to Christiern III. of Denmark, having quitted a Third Part of Holstein to his Brother Frederick, contented himself with the Diocesses of Oesel and Curland, which his Father had bought from the Bishop: But being expelled for his Tyranny, he had recourse to the Moscovites, An. 1570. and obtained from the Czar the Title of K. of Livonia; and having married a Kinswoman of the Czar's, was sent into Livonia, where he made a considerable Party; but having besieged Riga in vain, for which the Great Duke struck him over the Face when he returned, he retired to Curland, where he died without Issue in 1583. Thuan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Magnus II. surnamed The Young, Son to Magnus I. Duke of Brunswick, by Sophia of Brandenburg, made War upon the Duke of Lower Saxony, who claimed the Inheritance of William of Lunenburg: But a Peace was concluded by marrying his two Sons with the Duke of Saxony's Daughters. But being afterwards overcome by those of Mecklenburg, and rejected by the Lunenburgers. He was killed, An. 1373. by a Common Soldier, as designing to kill Otho Count Schawenburg, whom he had worsted in a Duel. He was Father to Frederick, who succeeded Wenceslaus in the Empire; as also of Otho ABp. of Bremen, and Bernard and Henry, the Founders of the Families of Lunenburg and Brunswick. Hoffm.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Magnus (John) ABp. of Ʋpsal in Sweden, in the Reign of Gustavus I. when the Kingdom embraced the Reformation. He wrote the History of Sweden, in 24 Books; and died in 1544. Hoffm.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Magnus, commonly called St. Magnus the Apostle of the Orcades; whose Inhabitants, to patronize their Drunkenness, kept a Cup of an extraordinary Size, which they alledged he drunk out of, and therefore used to present it full of Liquor, as a Test, to their Bishop, at his first Coming among them: If he drunk it out, they took it as an Omen of ensuing Plenty; but otherwise, of Scarcity. Buchan.

Mago, a Captain of the Carthaginians, who made his Country famous by his Victories. He was the Father of Amilcar and Asdrubal. Justinus mentions him in his 18th. and 19th. Books.

Mago, a Physician, who travelled many Years, feeding only upon dry Meal. Gesner, Vander Linden.

Mago, an African, who composed 29 Books of Geography, in the Phoenician Language. Dionysius of Ʋtica translated them into Greek, and sent them to the Praetor Sextilius. They say, that Diophanes of Bithynia reduced them to 6 Books, and presented King Deiotarus with them. Pliny quoteth Mago, lib. 23. Histor.

Mago, Hannibal's Brother, General of the Carthaginians. He accompanied him at the famous Battel of Cannae, and brought the News thereof to Carthage; where he produced, in the Presence of the Senate, the Golden Rings of the Roman Knights killed in the Combat; the Number of which was so great, that a whole Bushel was filled with them. He waged War against Scipio, in Spain; then crossed over into Italy, and landed at Genoua. Having made a considerable Addition to his Army, he ventured a Battel against Quintilius Varus; but he was both routed, and wounded; and, after this Defeat, retiring to Genoua, died there. Tit. Liv. lib. 30.

Mago Barceus, (i. e. of the Family of the Barces) a General of the Carthaginians, was sent over into Sicily, to wage War against Dionysius I. Tyrant of Syracuse; where, after several Victories, he was at last killed in a Battel. Diodorus, lib. 14.

Mago, Son to Mago Barceus, undertook the Government both of the State and Army of Carthage after the Death of his Father, and went over into Sicily with a Fleet of 150 Men of War. He took Syracusa; but being frighted away by the Arrival of Timoleon, General of the Corinthians, he left Sicily in an •urry, and returned to Carthage, where he killed himself; and the Carthaginians, not satisfied with his voluntary Death, hanged his dead Body on a Cross, to load his Memory with Eternal Infamy. Plutarch in Timoleonte.

Magophonia, a Feast among the Persians, in Memory of the Murther of the false Smerdis, whom the 7 chief Lords of Persia killed, with the other Magi, that were either Friends, or related to this Usurper. These 7 Lords were Ottanes, Inraphernes, Gobrias, Megabyses, Aspasines, Hydarnes, and Cyrus, who was afterwards King of Persia. The Name comes from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Murther. Herodot. lib. 3. Justin. lib. 1.

Magra, a River and Valley of Italy, between the Common-wealth of Genoua and Tusca•y. It comes out of Parmesan and passes near Pontrimoly; thence, increased with some small Rivers, it waters the Valley that goes by the same Name; then falls into the Mediterranean-Sea, a little lower than Sarsane. Lucan mentions it, lib. 2. Pha•s.

Maguelona, a ruined Town in Lower Languedoc, formerly a Bishop's See, but now translated to Montpellier. It was built in an Island at the End of a small Gulf of the Mediterranean-Sea, formerly called The Volces, or Volques-Pound; and afterwards, The Pounds of Mauguio, of Peraust, and of Lates. The Saracens, after the Conquest of Spain, in 730. intred into France by Aquitaine, and took Maguelona, which Charles Martel took again in 735. or 736. And judging the Seat of that Town too advantageous for the Barbarians, when they should land again in France, he caused it to be demolished. The Episcopal See was first translated to Substantion, within a Mile of Montpellier, where the Bishop

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

resided about 300 Years, till Arnaldus, Bishop of that Church, caused Maguelona to be built again, about 1060. and the See was translated to Montpellier in 1533. The Town of Maguelona had its proper Earls; and the Bishops were not the Temporal Lords thereof, till after the Wars of the Albigenses, when Innocent III. invested William Bp. of Altignac, with the Temporality thereof, in 1215. It is to be observed, That when the Troubles of France, towards the End of the Second Race of their Kings, had given Occasion to several Lords to appropriate to themselves the Government of the Provinces and Towns they had been trusted withal▪ the Count of Maguelona followed their Example. He at first lived at Substantion, as well as the Bishop; but the bad Air of the Place, too near the small River Sez, forced him to retire into the Castle of Melgueil, where he usurped the Government. He took the Title of Earl of Substantion and Melgueil; and coined Money that went by the Name of Melguoris Sols. Peter gave this Earldom to the Church in 1085. to hold it from him and his Heirs, for an Ounce of Gold to be paid Annually. Beatrice Countess of Melgueil married Bernard Pelet, and left an only Daughter, named Ermessenda, who married Raymond VI. called The Old, Earl of Tholouse, in 1172. This Prince favouring the Albigenses, incurred the Displeasure of the Popes; his Lands were forfeited, and the Earldom of Melgueil devolved to the Church, and Pope Innocent III. invested the Bishop of Maguelona with it. * Verdal, de Episc. Maguel. Gariel, Series praesulum Maguel. Catal. Hist. & Memor. de Languedoc, &c.

Mahamed-Aly-Beg Nazar, High-Steward to the Kings of Persia, was in a very extraordinary manner raised to that Dignity. Shah Abbas being a-hunting in the Mountains, and far from his Attendants, found a young Boy playing upon his Flute by a Flock of Goats. The King having asked him some Questions, wonder'd so much at the Readiness of his Wit, and Solidity of his Judgment, that he put him into the Hands of the Cham or Governor of Shiras, and ordered him to be brought up. This young Man became, in a short time, the Wonder of all the Lords at Court, and got the Sophi's Favour, who gave him the Name of Mahamed-Aly-Beg, and the Place of High-Steward. The King having experienced his Fidelity and Prudence in all Things, sent him twice Ambassador to the Great Mogul, and was very well satisfied with his Negotiations. Mahamed could not be bribed with Presents, a thing very rare among the Mahometans. T•is great Integrity made some of the Courtiers his Enemies, •hiefly the Eunuchs, and the Women, who have at all Times the King's Ear; but no body durst speak against him, because he was too deep in Shah Abbas's Favour; so that his Enemies appeared not till after this King's Death, then they endeavoured to discredit him with Shah Sephi, his Successor; who being very young, was more apt to receive Impressions against the High-Steward. They endeavoured to persuade the King, That seeing Mahamed caused several Carvansera's to be built in his own Name, and a very glorious House for himself, he could not do that but with the Publick Money; which it were very fit to call him to an Account of. The King being willing to clear the Business, commande• Mahamed to bring in his Accounts within a Fortnight. But that faithful Steward desired His Majesty to come the next Day into the Treasury, where he found all in very good Order: And from the Treasury, the King went to Mahamed's House, who presented him with a small Gift: (For it is the Custom, that whosoever is honoured with the King's Visit must present him, to express his Acknowledgment.) Shah Sephi wonder'd to see so little Furniture in the Rooms, and admired the Nazar's Moderation in so great a Fortune. One of the Eunuchs having observed a Door, fasten'd with 3 great Padlocks, told the King of it, who did not observe it; which gave him the Curiosity to ask Mahamed what Treasure he kept in that Place, which was so carefully secured? Mahamed answered the King, That all his own Treasure was there, but the rest was His Majesty's; and immediately opened the Door of the Chamber, where nothing was found besides Mahamed's Hook, his Bag, his Leather-Bottle that he used to fill with Water, his Flute, and his Shepherd's Clothes, hanging severally on a Nail against the Wall, without any Hangings, or other Furniture. The Nazar observing the King's Astonishment, told him the Story of his good Fortune, and how he was brought to Court by Shah Abbas's Order; beseeching His Majesty to give him leave to re-assume his first Trade and Habit, if he was not so happy as to do him some acceptable Service. The King being moved with so great a Vertue, caused himself to be presently divested of his Clothes, and presented the Nazar with them; which is the greatest Honour the Kings of Persia can do any Subject; and new ones were brought him, to return with, into the Palace. So that Mahamed continued in his Office, in spite of all the Endeavours of his Enemies. Tavern. Voiage de Perse.

Mahamed II. (Son to Aaron Rachid) the 20th. Califfe, or Successor of Mahomet, had a Brother named •bdala, who disputed the Crown with him in 814. so that of necessity the Empire must be divided. Mahamed removed from Damascus to Bagdat, which he caused to be built upon the Ruins of Seleucia, within a Days Journey of the ancient Babylon: And Abdala reigned in Cairo, in Egypt. This Division occasioned many Re¦volts; and 5 Califfes were observed at the same time, viz. those of Bagdat, Cairo, Carvan, Fez in Africa, and the Califfe or King of Spain; and yet no Duty payed, either in Africa or Spain, to the Califfes of Syria. Mahamed endeavoured to abolish the Sect of Ali; but Giobora defended it so well in his Presence, against the Doctors of the Sect of Omar, that this Califfe embraced the Doctrine which he before condemned. He died in 834. and his Son Imbrael succeeded him. * Marmol. of Africa, lib. 2.

Mahamed Budobus, the 7th. King of Maroc, of the Family of the Almohades, was Uncle to Ceyed Barrax; and killed Abdelcader, Nephew and Successor to Ceyed, to step into the Throne: But having fought a Battel with Aben Joseph, the Usurper of the Kingdom of Fez, he lost his Life, and Aben Joseph conquered Maroc. It is true, that some Almohades Princes kept the Sovereignty in some Places of the Kingdom of Maroc, but they had no more the Title of Kings; and payed Tribute to the King of Fez and Maroc. * Marmol. of Africa, lib. 2.

Mahamed Enacer, the 4th King of Maroc, of the Family of the Almohades, succeeded his Father in 1206. Being of a Warlike Temper, he broke the Truce which Almanzor had made with the K. of Castile, and crossed over into Spain with 120000 Horse, and 300000 Foot; which would seem beyond all Probability, if all the Historians, both Spanish and Arabians, did not agree about it. With that dreadful Army he entred the Fields of Calatrava in 1210. and besieged Salvaterra, where the Knights of the Order of Calatrava resided. After a long Siege, he stormed the Town, and razed it. In 1212. he sent for new Levies out of Africa, and got such a prodigious Army, as the like was never seen in Spain. The Christian Princes joining their Forces, attacked Mahamed in the Plains of Tolosa, or T•lozetta; and, after a long Fight, got the Victory: And in that Day above 150000 Foot, and above 35000 Horse were killed of the Moors. Mahamed ran away, leaving all his Baggage, and Furniture of his Camp to the Conquerors, and crossed back again into Barbary, having left the Government to his Brother Aben Saad, who was afterwards King of Valentia. A little while after Mahamed died of meer Sorrow, and left his Crown to Ceyed Barrax, one of his Grand-children. * Marmol of Africa.

Mahamed Mehedi, the 18th. Califfe or Successor of Mahomet, began to reign in 781. after the Death of his Father Abdala. He sent 3 powerful Armies into the Provinces of the Empire of Constantinople, viz. into Thracia, or Romania, with Orders to destroy all the Churches, and to put to the Sword all them that would not turn Mahometans. Those Armies ravaged cruelly every where; but that in Armenia was routed by the Emperor's Troops, who killed above 12000 Arabians. The Empress Irene, who governed the Empire in the Name of Constantine VII. her Son, who was under Age, fearing the Forces of Mahamed, made a Truce with him in 790. engaging for an Annual Tribute. The Califfe Mahamed died in the same Year, leaving Maca, his Son, for his Successor; who reigned but two Years, and did nothing worthy of Memory: For which Reason he is not so much as counted among the Califfes, and Aaron is counted the 19th. * Marmol. of Africa, lib. 2.

Mahamed Mohaidin, the 12th. Son to Hussein, who was 2d. Son to Ali, Mahomet's Son-in-Law. The Persians believe he is not yet dead, so they expect him from Day to Day, and keep an Horse always ready for him in the great Mosque of Cufa, where his Sepulchre is. They keep a yearly Feast, and lead this Horse in Triumph, with many Flambeau's about him. It was this Mahamed Mohaidin who was the first Author of the Sect of the Morabites, which I mention in the Article Morabites. * Marmol. of Africa, lib. 2.

Maharbal, Captain of the Carthaginians, was sent with 500 Horse to ravage the Country of the Allies of the Roman People. He also commanded the Horse in the Battel of Cannae. It is he who would have persuaded Hannibal to besiege Rome; and engaged, that after 6 Days Siege they would go eat and drink in the Capitol. But Hannibal having refused to follow his Advice, this Captain told him, Hannibal, You know how to vanquish, but not how to make use of the Victory: Vincere quidem scis, sed uti victoria nescis. Tit. Liv. lib. 22.

Mahaud, Countess of Bolonia and Dammartin, was the only Daughter and Heiress to Renaud Earl of Dammartin and Ide. In 1201. she was betrothed to Philip of France, Son to King Philip the August; and he married her in 1216. In 1233. she payed Homage to St. Lewis for the Earldom of Bolonia which she had from her Mother. And the Prince, her Husband being killed at the Tournament at Corbie, she married Alphonso in 1235 afterwards King of Portugal, the Third of that Name, who divorced her. She had by Philip of France, Jane of Bolonia, married in 1245. to Gaucher de Chastillon Lord of Montj•y and St. Agnen, and died without Posterity. In 1251. Mahaud founded an Hospital at Bolonia.

Mahequil, one of the 3 Tribes of Arabians, that crossed over into Africa in 999 The two others are called Esquequil, and Hilela. These two latter came from Arabia Deserta, and the Tribe of Mahequil came from Arabia Foelix. All 3 together made up 50000 fighting Men, who spread themselves over the Provinces of the East-Barbary. The Tribe of Mahequil contains 23 Families; the Chief of which is, that of Vled-Mastar, which may raise 3600 Horse and 30000 Foot, all very good Soldiers. The Family of Vled-Hussein is also very considerable: Their Quarter is between the Kingdom of Fez and the Province of

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Segelmessa; and their Cheque, or Prince, kept his Court at Garciluyn, now belonging to the King of Fez. There is of them about 6000 Horse, and above 50000 Foot. * Marmol of Africa lib. 1.

...

Mahomad, surnamed Ibné Haben Hamur, or Alabib Almanzor, was General of the Moors, and Guardian to young Hissen, Son to Alhaca King of Corduba in Spain. In the Xth. Century he entred 52 Times into the Country of the Christians, and had generally good Success. After a long Siege he took Leon, and was dreaded all the Kingdom over; several Towns surrendring to him, and several Armies being routing by him, but Varamond K. of Leon stopped the Current of his Victories; for, having assembled all the Forces of his Kingdom, he killed in one Battel 70000 Moors: It was about An. 998. Mahomad is reported to have killed himself, not being able to bear the Shame of his Defeat; for he would take no Food after it. Rodericus. Morales. Mariana's Hist. of Spain.

Mahomet, a False Prophet, an Arabian; was born, according to some Authors, upon May 5. 570. His Father, an Heathen, was named Abdala; and his Mother, a Jewish Woman, was called Emine; both of a very mean Condition. However, those of his Sect say, he was of a Royal Family; and bring down a Pedigree from Adam, every way as impertinent as his Religion. His Wants sorced him to be a Servant to a rich Arabian Merchant; who being dead, he so well cajolled his Widow, named Cadiche, or Tadige, that he married her, and at last became her Heir. He made use of his Goods, to satisfie his Ambition: Associated himself to Batiras, a Jacobite Heretick; to Sergius, a Nestorian Monk, and to some Jews, that his Religion might partake of all. With them he compiled his Alcoran, a piece full of impertinent Stories, as is observed elsewhere. So his Religion made up in part of Judaism, in part of the Dreams of the Hereticks, and fitted to the sensual Appetites of corrupt Nature, was embraced by Thieves and wicked People, who knew neither God nor Justice. With such Mahomet took up Arms, and conquered many People, chiefly Arabia. He put to the Sword, all those who refused to submit, and embrace his Religion. By such means this Impostor, under colour of Religion, was, in a little time, followed by a great number of People, and the better to deceive them, being subject to the Falling-Sickness, he got a tame Pigeon, which, at that time came up to his Ear, and the false Prophet persuaded his followers, that it was the Angel Gabriel, sent from God, to dictate to him the Orders he was to follow. It is reported also, that having caused one of his Companions to hide himself in a dry well, he commanded him to cry with a loud Voice, when he should come by, that Mahomet was the true Prophet. He did so, and every one wondering at this, the Impostor, least the Cheat should be discovered, commanded his followers to fill up the Well, least it might be afterwards prophaned, which was done in a Moment, and the poor Wretch perished miserably. Most of the Arabians, a very inconstant Nation, followed him, but the most considering part opposed his Designs, then Mahomet fled from Mecca, upon Thursday or Friday, July 16. 622, and retired to Medinat-Alnabi, that is, The City of the Prophet. From that day begins the Aera, or Egira, of those of that Sect. He married several Wives, and begot but one Daughter called Fatima, or 3 Daughters, as others affirm. He is said to have died upon Munday, June 17. 631. having Reigned 8 Years, and some Months, and lived 63 Lunar or Arabick Years, since that time, his Successors have conquered Palaestina, Syria, Egypt, Persia, Greece, &c. The greatest part of our Hemisphere hath embraced his Law. Zonaras and Cedrenus. St. John of Damascus Ismael. Vincent de Beauvais lib. 24. cap. 4. Peter of Cluny, cont. Sect. Savac. Blondus lib. 5. dec. 1. Sanderus haer. 125. Volaterranus in Math. Baronius A. C. 622, 730. Mariana lib. 7. de reb. hisp. Postellus, &c. Vide Alcoran and Egira.

Mahomet I. of the Name, Sultan of the Turks, was one of Bajozet l's Sons, whom Tamerlain caused to die in a Cage. He succeeded his Brother Moses, or Musa, whom he put to death, about 816, of the Egira, or 1413 of the Christian Aera, at least, according to the most probable Opinion, for Authors differ much about this. He deserved to be commended for his Victories, his Justice, and his Faith, which he kept inviolable, whenever he was engaged; and, indeed, the Ottoman Empire recovered its Lustre under his Reign, and that of Amurat II. his Son. He forced the Prince of Caramania to raise the Siege of Bagdat, and took some of his Towns. He recovered Pontus and Cappadocia, Conquered Servia, part of Selavonia and Macedonia, and forced the Valachians to pay him Tribute. He removed his Court to Adrianople, and began to get footing in Thracia. He ravaged the Venetian's Territories near the Ionian Sea, but they took from him Lampsacum, and some other Towns. He also waged War against Ismael, Prince of Sinopi, because he protected his Brother Mustapha, and was so thankful to the Greeks that seiz'd him, that he made an Alliance with them, which he observed faithfully. Opinions differ about the time of his death, as well as about the beginning of his Reign. That which seems most probable is, that he died of an Apoplexy, An. Ch. 1421. and 824. of the Turkish Aera Chalcondile hist. of the Turks.

Mahomet II. surnamed, by the Turks, Bojuc, that is, The Great, was the Terrour of Europe, and the most fortunate of all the Infidel Princes. He succeeded his Father Amurat II. in 1451. He resolved to make War against the Greeks, and begun by shutting up all the Passages, by which they might receive any help from other Princes, and pressed so vigorously upon them, that he took the City of Constantinople upon a Tuesday, May 29. 1453. That of Trebizonda fell into his hands in 1461. He Conquered 12 Kingdoms, and took above 200 Towns. In 1456, he besieged Belgrade with a powerful Army, but receiving a Wound in an Assault, he was forced to retire. The famous John Hunniades, and John Capistran, had a great share in that Victory. Afterwards Mahomet entred into Albania in 1457, but was vigorously beaten out by Scanderbeg. Ʋsumcapan, King of Persia, took also some of his Towns; but his Destiny was to be a Conqueror, and so he was in Hungary, Persia, Mysia, Bosnia, Valachia, Transilvania and Albania. He became the Terrour of the Venetians, and Rhodians. All Peloponnesus was conquered, together with Carinthia, Stiria, Sinopi, the Island of Metelin, and the T. of Otranto in Italy; and if we may believe the Inscription he composed himself, and commanded to be put upon his Tomb, after the rehearsal of his Exploits, He designed to take Rhodes the strong, and Italy the proud. He died at Ni•omedia, as he was preparing to carry the War into Egypt, in 886 of the Egira, and according to the Christians Computation, May 3. 1481, Aged 53 Years, whereof he Reigned 31. He is said to have understood the Greek, Latin, Arabick and Persian Languages; he had a great Skill in Astrology; he was well shaped, and wanted neither Wit nor Courage. By these excellent Qualifications, he might, indeed, be compared to the most famous Hero's, had not his Debaucheries darkned the lustre of his Actions. Dracula, Brother to the Prince of Valachia, struck him in the Thigh with a Poinard, to avoid the violence he offered him. He had no Religion, for he approved of none, laughing as well at the Christian Faith, as at the Superstition of his Fathers. His Probity was no more to be commended, for he put to death Stephen, Prince of Bosnia, and the Prince of Metelin, notwithstanding of his Promise to the contrary, made to Comnenus, and his Children, whom he treated most cruelly. And to say all in a word, he commanded 14 of his Pages to be ripped up, to know who had eaten a •elon, stolen out of a Garden which he cultivated himself. He cut off, with his own hand, a Woman's head, who seemed too beautiful to him. And, after the Storming of Constantinople, he most shamefully treated the dead Body of Constantine. Paulus Jovius in Elog. Vigenerus, Contin. of Chalcondyle. Leunclavius in Pand. Turc.

Mahomet III. Son to Amurath III. began his Reign in 1595, by the death of 21 of his Brothers, whose Throat was cut, and by the death of 10 Wives whom his Father had left with Child, and whom he caused to be thrown into the Sea. He commanded his Army but once. The Christians took Strigonia from him under the Command of Prince Mansfelt, Alba Regalis, in 1601, under the Command of the Duke of Mercoeur, and the lower Town of Buda, under the Arch-Duke's Command. He lost the Forts of Vissegrade, Baboch, Petrinia, Haduam, Palota and Vesprin; and the Knights of Malta took Lepanto. Mahomet's Armies were routed by the Vayvode of Valachia, and by the Prince of Transilvania, who beat Sinan Bassa. By that means, Moldavia, Valachia and Transilvania, were rescued from under the Mahometan Yoke. These however had some Advantage, and took again 2 or 3 Towns, as Pest, Canisa, and Alba Regalis; but this cannot be compared with their Losses. Mahomet begged a Peace of the Christian Princes, who refused it. He was so deep in his Debaucheries, that neither Domestick Troubles, nor the Wars abroad, could bring him to any sober Course, which caused the Janisaries to mutiny. To appease them, Mahomet was fain to deliver up his best Friends, and to pretend to banish his Mother, who was looked upon as the cause of all the publick Calamities. He caused his Eldest Son to be strangled, and the Sultana, the Mother of him, to be drowned, upon suspicion of Treason. He died of the Plague at Constantinople, in 1603. Aged 39 Years, having Reigned but 8. Baudier Invent. de l hist. de Turc. Mezeray contin. de l'hist. de Turc.

Mahomet IV. was Born upon Jan. 2. 1642, and his Birth was celebrated by publick Demonstration of great joy, all over the O•toman Empire. He succeeded, in 1648, to his Father Ibrahim I. whom the Janizaries had strangled. After that, he took Newhausel in Hungary, the Fort of Sarin, and some other places, and threatned the Empire, when he was beaten at the Passage of Raab, in 1664. He took also Candia, in 1669, after a long Siege. He is said to have been a very handsome Pr. of great Courage, and very Ingenious, and much less given to pleasure than many of his Ancestors. His strongest Passion was for Hunting, which was his constant Exercise almost all the Year round; for which reason, he commonly kept his Court at Adrianople, to be nearer the places where there is more Game. He went often to Larissa, and kept sometimes 8 or 10 Days together under his glorious Tents, pitched within half a League of that Town upon the River Peneus. During his Reign, the Turks took from the Polanders, Caminieck, and some other places. Sobieski, Great Marshal of the Crown, and now K. of Poland, was then General of the Polish Army. He beat the Turks at the famous Battle of Cotzchin, in 1673, broke their Measures the 2 following Years, and at last forced them to a Peace. The Turks after that began the War-against the Moscovites with some Advantage, in 1678. Mahomet IV. had several Children of divers Sultana's, but being Deposed in 1687. his Brother Soliman III. stept into the Throne.

〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Com. Essex, otherwise called Little Eston. He died in 1639, leaving one Son, and five Daughters. His Son William succeeded him, and was Comptroller of the Houshold to King Charles II. He married 2 Wives, first Dorothy, sole Daughter and Heir to Sir Robert Banaster, of Passenham in the County of Northampton, Knight, by whom he hath Issue 2 Sons, Banaster Mainard, and William, which William, hath married the Lady Elizabeth Grey, Daughter to Henry, late Earl of Kent. Surviving Dorothy, his Wife, he hath since Wedded the Lady Margaret Murray, youngest Daughter to James, E. of Dyzert in Scotland, and by her hath Issue one Son called Henry, and one Daughter called Elizabeth. Dugdale Baronage.

Maine, a Province of France, that hath Normandy on the N. Porche, Vandomois and Beausse on the E. Brittany on the W. part of Tourain and Anjou on the S. 'Tis vulgarly divided into 2 Parts, Low and High Maine. Its ancient Inhabitants were called Cenomani Auleaci. It is famous for giving Title to Charles, Son to Francis, D. of Guise, who was first made D. of Maine, and then General of the Ligue against Henry III. and IV. The common Proverb of this Province is, Ʋn Manceau vaut un No•man & demie, A Man of Maine is worth a Norman and a half.

Mainfroy, Tyrant of Sicily, Bastard to the Emperor Frederick II. He is reported to have smothered his own Father in his bed, and that afterwards he caused Conrade, Son to the same Emperor, to be poisoned. This Conrade left a Son named Conradin, to whom Mainfroy made himself Guardian. He possessed himself of the Kingdom of Sicily, which he governed 11 Years, in constant Troubles and Divisions. He quarrelled with Pope Innocent IV. carried the War into his Dominions, and upon Dec. 20. 1254, routed his Army, with the help of the Saracens of Lauria. Afterwards he took from the Church, the County of Fondi, the Popes Ʋrban IV. and Clement IV. Excommunicated him. Ʋrban IV. having called Charles of Anjou, Invested him with the Kingdoms of Naples and Sicily; wherefore he made War against Mainfroy, as an Enemy to the Church. It is reported, that he made an Overture of Peace to Charles, who Answered thus, Ite & renunciate Sultano Nucerino (so he called Mainfroy, whom the Saracens of Luceria helped) vel me brevi ipsum in infernum detrusurum, vel ipsum me in Paradisum collocaturum. And consequently the Battle was fought in the Plain of Benevent upon Friday, Feb. 26. 1266, and Mainfroy lost his Life, and was found dead, covered all over with Blood and Dirt. He was thrown into a Ditch, near the Bridge of Benevent, because he was Excommunicated; and, as a Modern Author saith, Pope Clement caused his Body to be carried out of the Church-Lands. This Mainfroy had, in 1262, given his Daughter Constance in Marriage to Peter III. K. of Arragon, and upon this Match, the Princes of that Family found their Pretensions to the Kingdom of Naples Sumonte and Collenutio, hist. of Napl. Fazel, Blondus, Nauclerus, St. Antonin. Spond. Bzovius and Rainaldi in Annal. Eccles.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mainus, the 3d. K. of Scotland, succeeded Feritharis. He was Son to Fergus I. K. of Scots, made Peace with his Neighbours, punished Vice, and Cultivated the Worship of his time, which was Paganism at home, by which he obtained such a Reputation of Sanctity, that Foreigners▪ as well as his own Subjects, thought it a great wickedness to hurt such a Person. He died in the 29th. of his Reign, much lamented by all good Men, about 261 Years before Christ. Buchan

Maio, Admiral of Sicily in the X••••. Century. He w•s born at Bari in Apuelia, and his Father wa• 〈…〉 ••ll-mo•g•r. His Wit and Parts got him the favour of William I. •••g of Sicily, who made him first Notary of the Palace, then Chanc•llor▪ and at last Admiral. He was so blinded by that Dignity, that he designed to Usurp the Crown. In order to this, he plotted with Hugius, Archbishop of Palermo, and, by his Calumnies, persuaded the King to imprison the Chief Lords of the Court, some of them had their Eyes put out, others their Tongues pulled out, and others were whipp'd; afterwards he engaged the Queen in his Party. Some Historians say, it was by a shameful Intrigue; afterwards he flattered the People by his Liberality. At last, he sent rich Presents to Pope Alexander III. hoping to prevail with him, that he should deprive King William of his Crown. But when he was like to have stept into the Throne, a violent and unexpected Death put a stop to all his Designs. Bonello, a young Gentleman, prevailed with by some Lords, that could not brook the Insolence of that Favourite, run him through twice with his Sword. The death of that wicked Man, was so acceptable to the People that running immediately to the place, they pulled off his Hairs and Beard, then dragged his Body along the Streets, and tore it in pieces. Dupius hist. of the Favour.

Major (George) a Protestant-Minister of Germany, born at Nuremberg, April 25. 1502. He embraced the Doctrine of Luther, with whom he was particularly acquainted. He taught at Magdeburgh, then at Wittemberg, and was Minister at Islebe. He died very poor, and very old, in 1574. His Works are printed in 3 Volumes, which contain his Commentaries upon some Books of the Bible, his Sermons, &c. George Major taught against Nicholas Amidorphius, and amongst those that were called The Rigid Confessionists, that good Works are so far necessary to Salvation, that even Children cannot be justified without them. His Disciples were called Majorists. Florimond de Raymond, lib. 2. de Orig. haer. cap. 14. n. 5. Spond. A. C. 1551. Sanderus haer. 187. Melchior Adam, in vitis Theolog. Germ.

Majorian (Julius Valerius) Emperor, famous for his Wit, Learning and Valour. Having won the Victory of the Franks and Germans by his Conduct and Valour, he was created Captain-General of the Militia, and afterwards Emperor of the West, upon April 1. 457. The Battle was fought in a Plain near Ravenna. Leo consented to that Election, judging him fit to oppose the Incursions of the Vandals; and, indeed, he routed them in a Battle, and beat them from the Coasts of Campania, where Genseric had made a Descent. He writ a Letter to the Romans, and promised that he would promote Justice and Equity, and remitted to the People, what remained due of the Publick Taxes. He made Peace in 459, with Theodoric, K. of the Visigoths, having got the better of those Barbarians. Afterwards he prepared, in earnest, to carry the War into Africa, but Genseric stopped him, having, by a Stratagem, got away 300 Ships that were by Carthagena in Spain. It is reported, That the Emperor went in a disguise to Genseric's Court, who, not knowing him, communicated to him his Designs against the Empire; they add furthermore, that whilst they were discoursing together, the place where they were, shook; however Majorian was preparing to make War against the Vandals, but the Treachery of Rizimir, General of his Armies, blasted all his hopes. This Traitor forced him to quit his Purple, in Tortona, a Town in Lombardy, in 461, and caused him to be murthered upon the River Iria, after he had Reigned 4 Years, 4 Months, and 2 Days. Idacius and Marcellinus in Chron. Cassidorus and Jornandes hist. Procopius lib. 1. de bello Vandal.

Majorinus, first Bishop of the Donatists in Africa, in 306. He was a Servant to that Lucilla, who is mentioned elsewhere; and had been a Reader under Cecilian, in opposition to whom he was intruded into the Episcopal See of the Church of Carthage. Thus began the Schism of the Donatists; tho' Majorinus was their first Bishop, yet he did not give his Name, this glory was reserved to Donatus his Successor, as is observed under his Name. St. Augustin lib. 1. cont. Parmen. cap. 3. lib. 3. cont. Crescon. &c. Optatus lib. 1. in Parmen.

Maire (James le) a famous Seaman, who discovered the Streight of his Name, which lieth beyond the Land del Fuego, 'twixt which, and the Continent of America, is the Streight of Magellan. He commanded 2 Dutch Ships, The Concord, and The Horn, which sailed from Texel, June 14. 1615. There is a Relation of his Voyages from the Texel to America, from thence through the South Sea to Java, and from Java back again to Holland. It is printed at Amsterdam in French in Folio, in 1622, amongst a Collection of Voyages to America.

Maire (Eudes le) Groom of the Chamber to Philip I. towards the later end of the XIth. Century, was the only Servant of his, that offered to accomplish the King s Vow, and went on foot in Armour, with a Torche in his hand, to the Holy Land. Being returned, the King gave him Chalo St. Mard, (or St. Medard) near Etampes, a considerable Estate, with this Privilege, That the Heirs of his Body, both Male and Female, should be free of all Taxes, which they have enjoy'd above 500 Years. Charron Ʋnivers. hist.

Maires of the Palace, Officers during the first Race of the Kings of France. Some derive the Name Maires, from Mejer,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

which, in Dutch, signifieth a Steward; others, from the Latin Word Major. Thus Gregory of Tours calls them, Majores Domus Regiae. Their Authority was so great, that they even governed the Kingdom. They were all Men of Quality, as Eginhard tells us, in the Life of Charlemaign, Hic honor non aliis dari consueverat, quam iis qui & claritate generis, & opum amplitudine caeteris eminebant. They took the Title of Dukes of France: They were the King's Guardians, and often deposed them, or used them as they pleased: Under their Name they reigned instead of them. In this Sence the Annals of Mentz, and those of the Monk of Lauresheim speak concerning Charles Martel. Carolus sub honore Majordomatus tenuit Regnum Francorum annos viginti septem. These Verses upon his Tomb prove the same:

Dux, Dominusque Ducum, Regum quoque Rex fore spernit.

Non vult regnare, sed Regibus Imperat ipse.

Gregory of Tours Hist. Franc. Du Chesne in Hist. Pasquier, aux Recherches. Andreas Favin. Treatise of the chief Offices of the Crown, &c.

Maisieres (Philip de) Chancellor of the Kingdoms of Jerusalem and Cyprus, was a French-man born, and not a Noble Venetian, or Sicilian, as some write. He was born about 1327. in the Diocess of Amiens. Having finished his Studies, he left his Country, and entred into the Service of Andrew K. of Sicily, and Alphonso K. of Castile. He returned into his own Country, and was made a Canon of the Church of Amiens; and 6 Years after went into the Holy Land, designing to invite the Christian Princes to take the Cross together. He listed himself among the Infidels, who then were divided, that he might know their Strength, and Method of Fighting. After a Year's Service he retired into Cyprus, to King Hugh IV. of Lusignan, whom he found disposed to cruse against the Saracens; but that Prince died soon after, in a Voyage he made on purpose to engage the Princes of the West. Peter I. succeeded him, who made good use of Maisieres's Advices, and made him Chancellor of his Kingdoms. Philip Maisieres was at the Siege of Alexandria, in 1365. And when the Town was taken, the King gave him the Third Part of the Spoils, to begin a new Military Order for the Conquest and Preservation of the Holy Land. But the Christians lost in a little time what they had got by their Valour. Peter I. having been murthered, his Successor Peter II. called Petrin, sent Maisieres as his Extraordinary Ambassador to Pope Gregory XI. who kept him a whole Year with him. From thence this great Man came into France in 1372. and got into King Charles V's Service, who made him a Councellor of State, and committed to him the Education of the Dauphin, who was afterwards Charles VI. King of France. Being in that great Post, he grew weary of the World, and resolved to live retired in the Monastery of the Coelestines at Paris, which at that time was near the Court. He got Leave from the King, and in 1380. built himself an Appartment in a Corner of that Monastery, without either taking the Habit, or making Vows, though the Author of the History of Cyprus affirms the contrary. Charles V. honoured him often with Visits: And when he was at any distance from Paris, he consulted him by Letters about the weighty Affairs of the Kingdom. His Pupil, Charles VI. had a great Esteem for him; and granted, at his Request, that the Custom of Denying the Sacrament of Penance to Criminals sentenced to Death, should be abrogated; as it appears by the Edict of Feb. 2. 1396. He was obliged to leave his Retreat, to go to Avignon, to demand the setling of the Feast of the Presentation of the Virgin in the West, in Imitation of the Eastern Church, from Pope Clement VII. And having obtained it, he returned into his Monastery, where he composed, besides other Pieces, two excellent Books for the Instruction of the young K. Charles VI. The Title of one is, The Pilgrimage of the poor Pilgrim. That of the other is, The Dream of the old Pilgrim. In the First he gives the Rules for Vertue, and true Honour; and in the Second he shews the Means how to avoid the Disorders then reigning amongst Christians.

Majumes, certain Spectacles in use among the Pagans, and continued since among Christians. They were thus called, according to Cardinal Baronius, from a Town in Palaestina, named Majuma, where Venus was worshipped: And, according to Suidas, and many others, from the Month of May. The most criminal Adulteries mentioned in Fables were acted there, which could not but tempt the Spectators to commit the same Crimes. They were forbidden; the and Emperor Arcadius, either for his own, or the People's Diversion, purged them of all their Impurity. But the old impurity came upon the Stage again; which caused St. Chrysostom to inveigh so much against them, that at last they were wholly abolished by the Emperor in 399. S. Chrysostom, Hom. 7. in Matth. Hom. de David & Saul, &c. lib. 1. & 2. C. Theod. de Majum. Baronius, A. C. 399.

Malachy, the last of the Twelve called The Little Prophets. He was of the Tribe of Zebulon, if we believe what St. Epiphanius saith of him; and lived after Zachary, in the Time of Darius, or Artaxerxes Longimanus. Because his Name signifieth An Angel. Origen thought he was an Angel Incarnate: But St. Jerom, and the rest of the Fathers, are of another Mind. And, indeed, if we must believe that Malachy was an Angel because of his Name, why should we not take Hosea for Christ, since his Name signifieth Saviour. Some are of Opinion, that Malachy is the same with Esdras; and that he was surnamed Angel because of the Purity of his Life. St. Jerom doth neither reject nor approve this Opinion, though it is contrary to the Opinion of Eusebius, and other famous Authors. Eusebius in Chronic. S. Augustin de Civitat. Dei, lib. 18. cap. 36. S. Cyril in Malac. cap. 1. Sixtus Siennensis Biblioth. lib. 1. Bellarmin de Script. Eccl.

St. Malachy, Archbishop of Ardmagh in Ireland, lived in the XIIth. Century. He is famous for his Holiness, pretended Miracles, and by the Friendship of St. Bernard. He was first a Monk in the Abby of Bercos, and then ABp. of Ardmagh. He quitted his Archbishoprick, to be an inferiour Prelate in the Church of Downe. Pope Innocent II. esteemed him much, and expressed it in a Journey this Prelate took to Rome. He died in 1148. at Clairvaux, in St. Bernard's Arms; who made his Funeral-Panegyrick in a short Draught of his Life. He had also written 3 Epistles to him, viz. the 315th. the 316th. and the 317th. He is said to be the Author of the Prophecies concerning the Characters of the Popes, from Coelestine II. whom he characterises by these Words, Ex Castro Tyberio, because this Pope, whose Name was Guy du Caster, was born in a Castle upon Tyber. He writ some other Books besides. S. Bernard in his Life. Baronius in Annal. & Martyr. Ciaconius in Vit. Pontif. Balaeus de Script. Angl.

Malaga, or Malgue, a Sea-Port Town of Spain, in the Kingdom of Granada, near the River Guadalquivir. It is famous for good Wines, and two Forts. The Phoenicians are reported to have first built it, long before the Birth of Christ: Strabo, Pliny, and other ancient Authors, mention it often. Here is a Bishop's See, formerly suffragan to Seville, and now to Granada. Strabo, lib. 3. Pliny, lib. 5. cap. 2. Merula. Mariana, &c. There was formerly a great Trade of Salt-Fish and Flesh, according to Strabo; whence came the Name of Malaca, from the Phoenician Word Malach, to salt. * It was taken from the Moors by Ferdinand and Isabella, after a long Siege, in 1487. In 1661. an Inundation of the River drowned 2000 Men, carried away 1060 Houses, and rendred 3000 more uninhabitable. Boch. Canaan, lib. 1. cap. 34.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Malaguette, or Managuet, the Western Part of Guinea, about 60 Leagues in length; extending from the River Sanguin, to the Cape of Palmis. It is noted for its Pepper-Trade. It was first planted by the French, and afterwards by the Portuguese, En•lish and Dutch.

Malaises, a People in the Kingdom of Malaca, in the Peninsula of Indus, beyond the Gulf of Bengala. A great Number of them have setled themselves in the Kingdom of Siam. They are Mahometans; but there is some difference between their Religion, and that of the Turks and Persians. They are good Soldiers, and great Robbers. Mandeslo. Olearius, Tom. 2.

Malapert (Charles) a Jesuit, born at Mons in Haynault. He read with Reputation at Doüay, and writ many Pieces, both in Prose and Verse. He was an excellent Mathematician. He died at Madrid in Spain, Nov. 1. 1530. He left these Works behind him: De Ventis, lib. 2. Comment. in lib. 6. priores Euclidis. Elementa Geometricae. Institutiones Arithmeticae. Practicae. Austriaca. Sidera Heliocyclia, &c. Alegambe Bibliot. Soc. Jes. Valerius Andreas Bibl. Belg. &c.

Malatesta (Sigismundus) Lord of Rimini, was very famous in the XV•h. Century. He was a Philosopher and Historian, a great Soldier, and one of the most famous Commanders of his Age. But these good Qualities were over-shadowed by very ill ones: He was impious, ridicul'd Religion, he denied the Immortality of the Soul, and stuck at nothing to serve his Interest and Ambition. Such a Behaviour offended the Popes, so that Pius II. excommunicated him in 1462. which cooled his Temper in some measure. Malatesta, together with Francis Sforza, routed Antonio Ordelaffi, Lord of Forli. Sigismond made War against his Neighbours, and got always the better of them. Afterwards the Venetians made him their General: He passed into the Morea, and took Sparta, and some other Places, from the Infidels. Being returned, he was made General of the Sienneses and Florentines: Then he made War against Pope Pius II. but he was not successful in it. He died Octob. 6. 1467. being 51 Years old. He left many Children; among the rest, Robert Malatesta, a famous Commander in his Time. He was General to the Venetians: Then he commanded Pope Sixtus IV's Army, against Alphonsus K. of Naples, and his other Allies, whom he routed in 1482. Jeronymo Riarco is reported to have poisoned him a little time after, for he died in 1483. The Pope commanded a Statue on Horseback to be erected for him in St. Peter's Church. The Malatesta's Family was both famous, and potent: Several Heads of it have commanded at Pesaro and Rimini; and in this last City the Malatesta's maintained themselves above 200 Years. Pope Clement VII. took it from Pandolpho Malatesta, who died poor at Ferrara. Marcheselli & Sansovino Orig. de Famig. d'Ital. Pius II. in Comment. Guichardini. Paulus Jovius, &c.

Malaxe (John) lived at Constantinople in 1578. his Misery and Poverty appear by these Words, written from Constantinople, to Martinus Crusius, by Gerlach: (Malaxe, saith he, is very old; he teaches Children in a pitiful Cottage, where I saw some few dry Fishes, which were all his Pittance. He copies Books, and with the Money he buyeth Wine; and for all that he is in very good Health.) Three Years after, the same Man affirms that he was dead. He writ The Patriarchal History of Constantinople, in Greek; which Father Labbé hath printed with The Byzantine History. Vossius de Hist. Graec.

Malchus, a Sophist of Byzantium, according to Suidas and Philadelphus. As Photius saith, he lived in the V•h. Century, under Anastasius the Emperor. The same Photius saith, That he had read 7 Books of his History, which began at the 17th. Year of the Empire of Leo, and ended at Nepos's Death. He praises him for the Purity and Elegancy of his Stile; and commends him, as a Model of a perfect Historian. Suidas saith, that his whole History began at Constantine, and ended at Anastasius. Photius in Biblioth. cap. 78. Suidas. Vossius de Hist. Graec. lib. 2. cap. 21. Gesnerus in Biblioth. &c.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Malcolm: See Milcolumbus.

Maldives, some Islands of Asia, in the Indian Sea. They lie near one another, in 13 Clusters, called Atollons, divided by Currents and Streights. These are the Names of the 13 Collections, which extend, from North to South, 350 or 300 Leagues; Trillad, or Machis, which the Portuguese call Cabexa de las Ilhas; Milladové, Madové, Padipola, Malos-Madou, Ari-Atollon, Male-Atollon, where is Male, the Chief of the Maldives; Polisdou, Moluque, Nillandoux, Collomadoux, Adoumatis, Sovadou, Addou and Pove-Moluque. The two last are counted but for one; and all of them have a King, who commonly keeps his Court at Male. The Air of these Islands is not excessive hot, though they be under the Line, because of the long Nights; during which there fall Dews that allay the Heat of the Day. Here are fine Tortoises, Black Coral, Amber-Grease, &c. See Francis Pyrard's Description of the Mald. Maffeus's History of the Indies. Linschot's Voyage into the Indies, &c. These Islands have their Name from two Words, viz. Male, and Dive: The first is the Name of the chief Island; and the second, in the Language of the Country, signifieth an Island. They were discovered in in 1507. That Part of the Sea is called by Mariners The Sea of the Maldives. Some reckon above 12000 of those Islands, but the Number is not certainly known; they making up an Archipel, or an Heap of Islands, so confused, that very often a Rock or Shelf is taken for an Island. They lie upon a straight Line. The 13 Atollons are divided by 12 great Streights; and the Islands are parted by small Chanels, where the Sea is very shallow. The Air of these Islands is generally dangerous to Strangers; and the putrefied Waters of so many Chanels exhale stinking Vapours, which, together with the Unwholesomness of their fresh Waters, cause Pestilential Fevers. There are also so many Crocodiles between those Atollons, that it is not safe to go into the Water. Those People are generally thought to have come from the Island Ceilan. They are of an Olive Tawny Complexion, and of a low, but well proportioned Shape. Most of them go all naked, except what Modesty makes them cover. None but the King and Soldiers are allowed to wear long Hair. They are ingenious, and apply themselves to Physick and Astrology. These Islands bear no Wheat, nor Rice; but Honey, Pomegranates, Limons, Oranges, and Cacoa or Indian Nuts. The Tree that bears them is the most useful of all others: It supplies Juices and Liquors; which being prepared several Ways, or drawn in several Seasons of the Year, makes Oil, Wine, Butter, Milk, or Sugar: The Fruit is an Almond, which they make Bread withal: The Leaves they make Writing-Paper of: And of the Trunk they make Houses and Ships. There are also white Shells in those Islands, so pretty, that they pass for current Coin in several Parts of the Continent of the Indies. The Mahometan Religion is professed there: And when an Islander hath made a Voyage to Mecha, he is privileged to wear a long Beard, as a Token of his Holiness. All these Islands are hereditary, and the Succession is intailed upon the Males, excluding the Females. The chief Revenue of the King is, the 5th. Part of all the Fruits, and the Confiscation of all the Wrecks. His Titles are, Sultan King of 13 Provinces, and 12000 Islands. Pyrard's Voyages.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Maldon, Lat. Camalodunum, a Town in Dengy Hundred in Essex, situate upon the River Chelmer, about 7 Miles from the Sea, between which, and it, lie 2 small Islands called Northey and Osey. This was the Royal Seat of Cunebelinus, a British Pr. who lived in the Times of Tiberius and Caligula, to whom one of his Sons fled. Aulus Plautius, the Roman General, in Claudius's Reign, fought Caractacus, another of his Sons, and slew him in Battle. Claudius, coming over into Britain in Person, in the 3d. Year of his Reign, and An. Ch. 43. made himself Master of this City, and was therefore called Britannicus. He made it a Roman Colony, planting in it a Regiment of Old Soldiers, and ordered Money to be Coin'd with this Inscription, Col Cama Lodun. This City felt the fury of the Britains, under Boadicia, Queen of the Iceni, who took and burnt it, and put all the Romans to the Sword, about An. Ch. 63. Yet the Romans re-built it, as appears by Antoninus. Edward, the Son of Alfred, a Saxon King, finding it much ruined by the Danes, repaired and fortified it with a Castle. In Mr. Cambden's Time, it was a well inhabited Town, consisting of one Street of a Mile in length, built on the ridge of an Hill, and having a convenient Haven; now not only a Corporation, which sends two Burgesses to Parliament, but also made a Viscounty in the 13th. of King Charles II. and given to the late Earl of Essex.

Maldonatus (Johannes) a famous Divine, who lived in the XVIth. Century; born at Fuente del Maestro, a small Village in Estremadura. His Family is Noble and Ancient, and he made it more Illustrious by his own Merit. From his Youth he shewed a great propensity to Learning. He studied under Dominicus Asoto, a Dominican, and under Francis Tolet, a Jesuit, who was afterwards a Cardinal. There was no better Scholar in the University of Salamanca in his time, than Maldonat. He was made a Jesuit at Salamanca, and was of great Reputation for his Piety and Learning. He was sent to Rome, to read there for a time, and afterwards his Superiours thought fit to send him over into France, in 1563. He read both Philosophy and Divinity at Paris above 10 Years, with a very great concourse of Students, sent thither from all parts of France. The Protestants themselves crowded to hear him, though he was one of their greatest Adversaries. Maldonat spoke French well enough, and preached very eloquently. King Charles IX. took a great pleasure in hearing him, and conversing with him in private. The Princes of the House of Lorrain took his part, against some that persecuted him too fiercely, though they had more reason to defend him. Peter of Sondi, Bishop of Paris, declared also for him. Maldonat retired to Bourges, where the Jesuits had a College, and was there about a Year and a half. Here he put in order most of his Works that are printed. Pope Gregory XIII. who knew his Learning, sent for him to Rome, to help him in the publishing of the Septuagint in Greek. But Father, Maldonat died a little while after, to wit, Jan. 5. 1583. which was about the 50th. of his Age. He hath writ Commentaries upon the 4 Evangelists, 4 of the Prophets, Jeremiah, Baruch, Ezechiel and Daniel. Disputationes de fide. Liber de Daemonibus. Summa Casuum Conscientiae. Disputationes ac Controversiae circa sacramenta, &c. These 2 last Pieces are printed with his Name at Lyon and Colen, though Alegambus affirms, they are none of Maldonat's Works. Besides these Books, he had composed Commentaries upon the Psalms, upon the Epistle of St. Paul to the Romans, and upon all the School-Divinity, with 4 Treatises, De Constitutione Theologica, De Ceraemoniis missae, De Indulgentiis, and De Purgatorio, which are kept at Milan in the Ambrosian Library, but they were never printed. Genebrardus in Chron. ad An. 1583. Florimond de Raymond, de Orig. haeres. lib. 5. cap. 2. n. 6. Possevinus in Appar. sacr. Andreas du Saussay in Suppl. Martyr. Gallic. ad d. 5. Januar. Ribadeneira & Alegambus, de Script. Societ. Jes. Beierlink, in Chronogr. p. 64. Andreas Schottus Biblioth. hist. Nicolas Antonio, Biblioth. script. Hisp. Petrus des Romuald, Theres Chron. Spondan. Serrarius, Mariana, l'Mire, &c.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Maldvinus, the 55th. K. of Scotland, succeeded Ferchardus. He made Peace with his Neighbours, that the Kingdom might recover strength, which was so much weakned by the Tyranny of former Kings. He suppressed a Tumult which happened betwixt those of Lennox and Argile. In his Reign the Scottish Monks, who had spread Christianity over a great part of England, being envied by the Youth whom they taught, who thought themselves able enough to teach their own Countrymen, were obliged to return home, which broke off the good Understanding betwixt the 2 Nations; but by the Modesty of the Preachers, it was prevented from breaking out into an open War. In his Reign, there happened the most terrible Pestilence all over Europe, that ever was heard of, from which the Scots and Picts were the only People that were exempted. Maldvinus was strangled by his Wife, on suspicion of keeping a Concubine, in the 20th. of his Reign, An. 688, for which she was burn'd alive 4 days after. Buchan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Maleas, a People in the Mountains of Malabar, amongst whom are many of the Christians of St. Thomas.

Maleas, General of the Carthaginians, was the first that brought their Army into Sicily, where, at first, he succeeded very well, and conquered a great part of it; but his Fortune changing, he was routed, and lost the greatest part of his Army, for which he was banished by the Senate; which provoked him so much, that he laid siege to Carthage, with the Remnant of his Army. While he was besieging the Town, his Son Cartalo, returning from his Ambassy at Tyre in Syria, went through the Camp, and would not see his Father before he had been in the Town; but few days after, he returned in his purple Robes and Miter; his Father seeing him with these Ornaments, fansied he came to insult over him, and transported with rage, he caused him to be Crucified in his glorious Apparel, in the sight of the Town, that he might prove an Example to Children, never to insult over their Parents. Afterwards Maleas being Master of the Town, he got a general Amnesty for all he had done; but some time after, being accused by his fellow Citizens to have designed to usurp the Sovereign Authority, he was murthered by the Citizens. Justinus lib. 18.

Maleguete, Mallaguete, or Managuete, a Coast of Guinea in Africk, which the Dutch call Tand Cust, and the French la Coste des Graives. It begins at Rio Sanguin, and stretches as far as the Cape of Palms, which is 60 Leagues in length. Pepper is a very considerable Commodity in those Parts. The Air is very bad and dangerous for Strangers. The Natives go bare-headed, are strong and robust, great Workers in Iron. They have divers sorts of Fruits, Venison, and great quantity of Palm-Wine. There are French, English, Hollanders, as well as Portuguese, settled on these Coasts. See Villaut's Relation of the Coasts of Africk.

Malespina, a Soveraign Marquisate of Italy, in Tuscany, near the State of Genoa; it is properly that of Massa, possessed by the Family of Malespina. That Family is at Vienna, tho' I would not give Credit to the Fables of those that derive it from the House of Saxony; nor of some others, who pretend that the Head of it, was a certain young Man, Son to Hugues, Earl of Milan, who in 945, killed Sigefroy Prince of Luques and Massa, with a long black Thorn, and that the Name was derived from thence. Others derive it from Alberic, mentioned in the Council of Pavia, in 876. He begot Alberic II. Marquiss of Italy, who begot Alberic III. Marquiss of Tosca, Lord of Massa, &c. He is reported to have married Cunissa, Sister to the Wife of Berengarius III. whence came William surnamed Malespina, Marquiss of Lunigiane and Carfagnano, Lord of Bobio, &c. He served under the Emperor Otho, against the Saracnes of Calabria, and married Guiborga, Daughter to Guimar, Prince of Saluma. See the whole Genealogy set down by Laboureur, Porcacchi, Quazzera, &c.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Malestrand, by the Dutch, Malestroom, a Whirl-pool on the Coast of Lapland, which, from half Ebb, to half Flood, maketh a most terrible noise, which is heard in the Islands of Rost and Lofoot, 10 Miles off. If any Whale is taken in by the Current, it makes a pitiful Out-cry, and Trees, when they fall into it, are torn like Flax and Hemp. Hackl. pag. 311. Tom. I.

Malherbe (Francis) a famous French Poet, was one of the first that applied himself to polish and improve the French Tongue, which he did with great success, and general applause. He died in 1628, and we have his life in the beginning of a Book called Divers traitez de histoire de Moral• & de Eloquence, thought to be writ by M. Balzac.

Malik, the Head of one of the four ancient Sects of Mahomet's Religion, which the Turks own to be Orthodox. This Sect is called The Malikian Sect, and is embraced by those of Tripoli, Tunis and Algier. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.

Malines upon Dele, called by those of the Country, and the Dutch, Mackelen, or Meckelen, a Town and Lordship of Brabant in the Low-Countries, between Lovain, Brussels and Antwerp. Its bigness and magnificence cause it to be called Malines the beautiful, as Antwerp the Rich, Brussels the Noble, Lovain the Wise, Ghent the Great, and Bruges the Ancient. The situation is very pleasant, and because of the Tide, the Trade is very good. In the Suburb is St. Alexis's Nunnery, where there is 15 or 1600 Nuns, who are allowed to walk abroad, to pay and receive Visits, and to Marry when they please. The Lordship of Malines had her own Lords, until 1336, when it became a free Town. After that time, it belonged to the House of Burgundy, till it entred into that of Austria, in 1477. There is an Archbishop's See, founded by Paul IV. in 1559, with the Title of Primate of the Low-Countries. Cardinal Granville was the first Archbishop. The Cathedral Church is Consecrated to St. Rombaut. Meckelen is also the pla•e of the great Royal Council, Instituted by Charles, Duke of Burgundy, in 1473. There is the Parliament of the Knights of the Fleece, and the Princes Arsenal. Speaking of this Arsenal, I cannot but mention, that the Thunder having set on fire, in 1546, several Barrels of Powder, it broke out with such fury, that it over-turned a Tower, and above 300 Houses, dried up the Ditch about the Town, and caused extraordinary damage. Now the Inhabitants of Meckelen are free from all Taxes, for the good Service performed to Charles the Bold, Earl of Flanders, at the Siege of Nans upon the Rhine. Here have been 2 Provincial Councils, the first in 1570, the second in 1607. * Guichardin's description of the Low-Countries. Joan. Baptista Gramage's History of Malin. Valericus Andreas Bibl. Belg. Havensius de electione Novor. Episc. in Belgis, Gazei's Hist. Eccl. of the Low-Countries. San. Marthe, Gall. Christ. &c.

Malio or Capo Malio, which is also named Capo de S. Angelo, a Promontory in Peloponnesus. It was so much dreaded, 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...〈1+ pages missing〉 Lampridius, in Alex. Herodianus, lib. 5. Eusebius Hist. lib. 6. cap. 15.

Mammelucs, the Name of the Militia of the Sultans of Egypt: It signifieth, a Servant, or a Soldier. They were commonly Captives, taken from among the Christians, and instructed in Military Discipline, and did not marry. Their Power was great; for, besides that the Sultans were commonly chosen out of their Body, they disposed of the most important Offices of the Kingdom. It is reported, That the first of them being come out of Circassia, to settle in Egypt, began to be known there towards An. 1250. when St. Lewis made War against the Saracens. They were formidable above 200 Years, till at last Selim, Sultan of the Turks, routed them, and killed their Sultan Campson, near Aleppo in Syria, Aug. 20. 1516. They afterwards chose Tomumbey, whom the same Selim routed Jan. 27. 1517. And when he had taken the City Cairo, he caused Tomumbey to be hanged, whom the Arabians had found hidden in a Fen; and so put an End to the Empire of the Mammelucs, which had lasted 267 Years. Peter Martyr. Angl. Hist. Leg. Epig. Paulus Jovius.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Man, the Isle of Man, by Ptolomy called Monada; by Pliny, Monabia; by Beda, Menavia; by Gildas, an old British Writer Eubonia; by the Welsh, Menaw, and by the Inhabitants Maning; is a considerable Island, situate in the Irish Sea, betwixt the 3 Kingdoms of England, Scotland and Ireland, about 10 Leagues distant from each. The Form of it is long and narrow; in length, from North to South, 30 Miles; and in breadth but 10, where broadest. On the East Side it faces Cumberland, Lancashire and Cheshire in England; on the West, the Province of Leinster in Ireland; Northward, some of the South Parts of Scotland; defended by two Castles; the whole containing 17 Parishes, and 5 Market-Towns. The Air is cold and sharp, the Island being exposed on all Sides to cold Winds, on the Sea-Coast Eastward especially. The Land is high, and the Coast well guarded with Rocks. Through the Middle runs a Ridge of Hills, from the highest Part whereof one may see the three Kingdoms, in a clear Day. The Soil, by the Industry of the Inhabitants, yields Provisions enough, Corn, Cattel, Red-Deer, abundance of Conies and Wild-Fowl: And the Sea, on the other Side, furnishes it with plenty of Fish. Turf is the common Fuel. It is well watered with Rivers, and stocked with Havens; the Chief whereof are, Ramsey, Laxi, and Douglass-Haven, that lie Eastward; Rushin-Castle Southward, and Peel-Castle on the Western Coast. As to the People, they have much of the Irish in their Language, and Way of Living: But the best Sort live most like the English: In this generally happy, That all Litigious Proceedings are banished from among them, their Differences being quickly determined by certain Judges, called Doemsters, without Writings, or Fees: And if it be an intricate Cause, then it is referred to 12 Men, whom they call The Keys of the Land. The Inhabitants in general have a very good Character; not inclined either to Lewdness, Cheating, or Thieving: So that every Man possesses his own in Peace and Safety, none living in fear of losing what he has. They are also reported to be generally devout and zealous in their Religion, respectful to their Teachers, and constant to their Religious Exercises, both publick and private. This Island belonged first to the Scots, and was conquered from them in 1340. by William Montacute Earl of Salisbury, who enjoyed it, with the Title of King of Man. Afterwards it was sold to the Lord Scroope; who being convicted of Treason, forfeited it to the Crown. Henry IV. gave it to Henry Piercy Earl of Northumberland, the last that held it with the Title of King. But he proving also false to his Sovereign, the King gave it to William Lord Stanl•y; whose Grand-child, Thomas Lord Stanley, was created Earl of Darby; in whose House this Estate has continued hitherto, with the Title of Lord of Man, though a King in effect; for he has here all kind of Civil Power and Jurisdiction over the Inhabitants, and the very Nomination of the Bishop of Man; but still under the Fief and Sovereignty of the Crown of England: The Bishop Elect must be presented to the King for his Royal Assent, then to the Archbishop of York for his Consecration; which is the Reason why the Bishop of Man is no Lord of Parliament; none being admitted to that Honour, but such as hold immediately of the King himself.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Manalis Lapis, feigned by the Poets to be the Gate of Hell, through which the Manes ascended to the Gods above. It was also the Name of a Stone, by the Temple of Mars, at Rome; which being drawn into the City in time of Drought, did forthwith occasion Rain. Festus.

Manar, a small Island, with a Town of the same Name, in Asia, in the Indian Sea, near Ceylan. The Portuguese have a Fort there, but the Hollanders are Masters of all the rest of the Country over. Baudr. in Addit. Lexic. Geogr. Du Val Geogr.

Manasses, King of Judah, succeeded his Father Hezechias, A. M. 3338. He was but 12 Years old when he began to reign, and was addicted to the most abominable Idolatries and Impieties, till towards 3361, the King of Assyria took him Prisoner, and carried him into Babylon, where his Humility and Repentance appeased God, so that he was restored to his Kingdom. He is said to have caused the Prophet Isaiah to be cut in two in the Middle by a Wooden Saw. But after his Repentance he purged the Temple, destroyed all the Monuments of Idolatry which he himself had erected; and endeavoured to reclaim the People, whom he had debauched. He died, A. M. 3392. in the 67th. Year of his Age, and the 55th. of his Reign. 2 King. cap. 21.11. Paralip. cap. 33. Joseph. Antiq. Jud. lib. 10. cap. 4. Sulpitius Severus Hist. Sacr. lib. 1. Torniel & Salian in Annal. Vet. Test

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Manchester, Lat. Mancunium, a very rich, populous and beautiful Market-Town, upon the East Side of the River Spolden, near the Borders of Cheshire, at the South End of the County of Lancaster, in the Hundred of Salford. This has been an ancient Roman City; which being ruined in the Saxon and Danish Wars, was re-built by Edward the Elder, about 920. Here has been a College founded by Thomas Ld. De la Ware, refounded and confirmed by Q. Elizabeth, and is still in Being. There is also a Collegiate-Church. Charles I. added another Honour to this Place, by creating Henry Montague Earl of Manchester, in 1625. Which Honour is now possessed by Edward, his Grand-child, the Third Earl of this Family. This Town is much resorted unto for Linen and Woollen Clothes; as also for Cottons. It is 137 Miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Manchester, Lat. Mandu Essedum, a Town in the County of Warwick, mentioned by Antoninus, now a poor Village of about 14 Houses; one Mile from Atherstone to the South, and 8 from Coventry to the North.

Mancini (Paulus) a Roman, a great Lover of Learning. He founded the Academy of the Humourists. He lived in 1600. and married Vittoria Capoti, and afterwards, being a Widower, he became a Priest. The youngest of his Sons married Cardinal Mazarini's Sister. Bumaldi Bibl. Bon. Script.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mandab, or Mandel, is a Mountainous Island, lying in the Mouth of the Red Sea, between Africa and Arabia Foelix; the highest Part of which looks towards the South. It stretcheth it self to the Northward about 12 Miles, but a little bending to the West. That Part of the Passage which lies on the West of it, towards Africa, is full of Shoals, and small Islands, to Zalegh Ecquent and Bacte; so that it is unpassable for Ships on that Side. On the East Side, towards Arabia, it is so narrow, that one may know his Friend from the Shoar. The Ancients had a Story, That if any Ship, having Iron-Nails, passed by this Mountain, the Mountain would draw the Ship to it, and fix her there immoveably. Nub. pag. 22, 23. Mandav.

Mandane, Astyages's Daughter. She dreamed once, That she drowned all the World with her own Water: And at another time, That out of her Bosom sprung a Vine, which covered all the Earth with its Boughs. Which moved her Father to marry her to Cambyses the Persian, by whom she had Cyrus. Herodotus, lib. 1.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mandanis, an Indian Philosopher, being invited by Alexander's Messengers to come to the Banquet of Jupiter's Son, with Promise of great Reward if he obeyed, and Threats if he did not: He answered, That Alexander, though he commanded a great Part of the World, was not Jupiter's Son: That he cared not for that Man's Gifts, who had not enough to satisfie himself; neither did he value his Threatnings: That India was sufficient to maintain him, if he lived; and that he was not afraid of Death, but rather desired it, that he might exchange an infirm Old Age for a better Life. Strabo.

Mandarins, the Lords of China, who are commonly Governors of some Province. The K. of China chuses his Mandarins out of the Loitia's, who are the most Learned of Confutius's Sect. In their Government, which is always at a great distance from the Place they are born in, they have a glorious Palace; and in the chief Hall there is the King's Statue on high, to which the Mandarin kneels before he sits upon his Tribunal. They are so much respected, that no Body speaks to them, but upon his Knees. There are Military Mandarins, who command in the Wars; and learned Mandarins, that are Judges. Tavernier's Relation of Tunquin. The Mandarins are of 9 Sorts, and distinguished from one another by different sorts of precious Stones in their Caps and Girdles. And there are great Lords, superior to those Mandarins, who are also known by round Jewels in their Girdles. P. Magaillan's New Relation of China.

Mandeslo, or Mandelslo, born in the Country of Meckleburg, in Lower Saxony, was at first Page to the Duke of Holstein, afterwards Gentleman of the Chamber to the Ambassadors that this Duke sent into Muscovy and Persia in 1636. The King of Persia offered him a Pension to keep him in his Court, but he got Leave to go to Ormutz, and from thence into the Indies, according to his Design before he left Germany. He hath writ a Relation of his Journey, which he begun in January, 1638. and ended in May, 1640. when he returned to Holstein. The History whereof is printed in the 2d. Volume of the Relation of Olearius's Travels.

Mandeville (Sir John) an English Physician, went to travel about 1332. and jorneyed 34 Years in Asia and Africa. At his Return he published a Relation of his Travels, with an Account of what he had seen remarkable in Egypt, Arabia and Persia, &c. He writ it himself in Latin, English, and French; and it hath been translated since into divers other Languages. He died at Liege, Novemb. 17. 1372. Balaeus. Pitsaeus.

Mandingue, a Kingdom of Africa, in Nigritia, between Niger, or Sanguer, Northward, and the Kingdom of Magualetta

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Southward. The chief Town is Mandigue, or Sango, as some others will have it.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mandoway, Lat. Mandova, a very strong Town or City in the Kingdom of Bengala, in the East Endies, seated upon a very high Rock, of great Circuit, on the West Side of the most Westerly Branch of the Ganges, 15 German Miles from Satigan to the West. Zelabdim Echebar, the Great Mogul, besieged this Place 12 Years before he took it. Hackluit.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mandro, a certain Boat-man, who came to be Emperor by his asp•ring Fortune. Which gave Occasion to the Proverb against those who, being advanced beyond their Merit, forget themselves. Hoffman.

Mandrocles, a famous Architect of Samos, an Island of the Aegean Sea. He was in great Reputation towards the 68th. Olympiad, 508 Years before the Birth of Christ. He built the Bridge which Darius caused to be made upon the Sea, in the narrowest Passage of the Thracian Bosphorus. This Bridge, made up of many Barks joined together, covered all the Breadth of the Sea; and was so strong, that the Army of Darius, though very numerous, went safely over it, from Asia, into Europe. Mandrocles, that he might perpetuate the Memory of such a Work, that could hold but few Years, drew a Picture of the Bridge, and represented the King of Persia in the Middle, and the whole Army crossing over. Tzetzes, Chil. 11. Felibien's Lives of Architects.

Manes, some Divinities among the Ancients, which many think to have been the Souls separated from the Bodies: And others, the Infernal Gods, or the Gods of the Dead. So saith Servius, who thinks they are so named by Antiphrasis, from an old Latin Word Manum, which signifieth Good: Like as the Parcae, quod nemini parcant. We read, that Orpheus, in his Hymns, calls the Infernal Gods Sweet and Benign, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and that the Deceased among the Greeks were called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, very good. For which Reason, Plutarch, in his Greek and Roman Questions, expounds the Phrase in the Alliance betwixt the Lacedaemonians and Arcadians, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, That it should not be lawful to put any Body to death: Whereas, in the proper Sence of the Word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, it should be thus translated, That it should not be lawful to make any very good Men. Others distinguished thus, That the Celestial Gods were the Gods of the Living; and the Manes, those of the Dead: Or, That the Manes were the Gods of the Night, and reigned betwixt the Heaven and the Earth, presiding over the Vapours of the Night: And from them came the Latin Word Mane, for the Morning. They alledged also, that they delighted to torment Men. Apuleius says of them, That they were Souls separated from the Bodies, and became Daemons, or Genii; sometimes called Lemures. And such of them as were kind to their Families were named Lares Familiares; and those who for their Wickedness were condemned to perpetual Wandrings, Larvae; but it being uncertain whether those Souls were Lares, or Larvae, they were called Manes, and honoured as Gods. The Lares, called Penates, were worshipped in particular Families, under the Images of Silver, Brass, or Earthen Puppets. The Romans worshipped the Manes, as presiding over Tombs, and taking Care of the Dead. And sometimes it is taken for the State of the Dead, or Place of their Abode. As Virgil in that Verse:

Haec manes veniet mihi fama sub imos.

By all which it appears how indistinct the Pagans were in the Notions of their own Divinity; and that they conceived an Idea of Souls, as being a certain light kind of Substances, resembling Shadows, but having the same Organs, and capable of the same Functions as when in the Body. And indeed, according to their Imagination, they must have fansied them to be only a sort of Refined or Aerial Bodies. Which Errour was imbibed by some of the Primitive Christians, who ascribed much such a kind of Body to God himself; and were therefore called Anthropomo•phites. Spon. Recherches Curieuses d'Antiquité.

Manes, the Father of the Manichaeans, began to spread his Errours in the IIId. Century, which he embraced thus. One Terebinthus, Disciple to Scythianus, a Magician, finding that in Persia, where he was forced to retire out of Palaestina, the Priests, and learned Men of the Country, did strongly oppose his Errours and Designs, retired into a Widow's House, where he was murthered. This Woman, being Heiress to the Money and Books of Terebinthus, bought a Slave named Curbicus, whom she afterwards Adopted, and caused to be instructed in all the Sciences of Persia. This Man, after the death of the Woman, changed his Name, to blot out the memory of his first Condition, and took that of Manes. He pretended himself an Apostle of Christ, and that he was the Comforter promised by our Saviour. He held, that there were 2 Beginnings; the one of Good, from whence proceeds the good Soul of Man; and the other of Bad, from whence proceeded the Evil Soul, and the Bodies with all Corporeal Creatures. He allowed his Disciples to wallow in all Impurities, forbid giving Alms to any who were not of his own Sect. He attributed the Motions of Concupiscence to the Evil Soul. He gave out, that the Souls of his Followers went through the Elements to the Moon, and afterwards to the Sun, to be purified, and then went to God, to whom they did re-join; and those of other Men, he alledged went to Hell, to be sent into other Bodies. He alledged, that Christ had his Residence in the Sun; the Holy Ghost in the Air; Wisdom in the Moon, and the Father in the Abyss of Light. He denied the Resurrection, and condemned Marriage. He taught Pythagoras his Metempsychosis, That Christ had no real Body, That he was neither Dead nor Risen, and, That he was the Serpent that tempted Eve. He forbid the use of Eggs, Milk, Cheese and Wine, as Creatures proceeding from the bad Principle. He used a different Form of Baptism from that of the Church. He taught that Magistrates were not to be obeyed, and Condemned the most lawful Wars. It were next to impossibility, to rehearse all the impious Tenets of that Heresiarch; insomuch, that Pope Leo said of him, That the Devil reigned in all other Heresies; but he had built a Fortress, and raised his Throne in that of the Manichees, who embraced all the Errours and Impieties that the Spirit of Man is capable of; for, whatever Profanation was in Paganism, carnal Blindness in Judaism, unlawful Curiosity in Magick, or Sacrilegious in other Heresies, did all center in that of the Manichees. This Man promised the King of Persia, that he would cure his Son; the Father sent away all the Physicians that might have cured him, and the Sick died soon after. Manes was clapt in prison, whence he escaped; a little while after, he was apprehended by the K. of Persia's Servants, who caused him to be flea'd alive, and his Carcass to be thrown to the wild Beasts. The Manichees were divided into Hearers, and the Elect; of the Elect, 12 were called Masters, in imitation of the 12 Apostles; there was a Thirteenth, who was a kind of a Pope among them. In the IVth. Century, the Emperors made Laws against those Hereticks, who renewed their Opinions in Africa, Gaul, and at Rome, where a Council was held against them. * The Ancients do not agree, as to the time of this Heretick's first appearance; but, Spanheim says, it was in the time of Probus, a little before Dioclesian; that his Heresy was a Compound of the Pythagorean, Gnostick and Marcionite Opinions, that he held Two Gods, who were Contrary and Co-eternal, one the Author of Evil, and the other of Good. Clemens Alexandrinus, and other Authors, charge them with ascribing a Body to God, and alledging, that he was substantially in every thing, though never so base, as, Mire, Dirt, &c. but was separated from them by Christ's coming, and by the Manichees eating the Fruits of the Earth, whose Intestines had in them a cleansing and separating Vertue. They maintained also, that there had been a great Combat between the Prince of Darkness, and Light, wherein they who held for God, were taken Captives, and that he laboured still for their Redemption. They held also, that it was the Devil that was Crucified, and not Christ; that the Sun and the Moon are Ships; that the Soul of a Man, and of a Tree, are the same in Substance, and both of them a part of God; that Sin is a Substance, and not a Quality or Affection, and therefore Natural, and not acquired by the Fall. Epiphan. Theodoret. Herebertus and Lisoius taught the same Errours in France, in the XIth. Century, as is mentioned elsewhere. St. Epiphanius, haer. 6. St. Augustin haer. 46. de M•rib. Manich. &c. Theodoretus lib. haer. fab. 10. Eusebius, St. Cyrillus, Prateolus, De Castre, Sanderus, &c. Baron. in Ann. Eccles. Godeau hist. Eccles. Genebrard. in Chron. Philaster, &c.

Manetho, an Egyptian, born at Heliopolis, lived in An. Rom. 450. in the time of Ptolomaeus Philadelphus, and a little after Berosus, whom he may probably have seen. He was a Priest, and writ the History of Egypt in Greek; he is often mentioned by Josephus, and several others. Julius Africanus abbreviated his His•ory; what Annius of Viterbo made of it, were a shame to mention, it is so despised by the Learned. Josephus lib. 1. Antiq. c. 1. lib. 1. contra App. &c. Plut. lib. de Iside & Osiride. Tertull. c. 19. Apolog. Euseb. lib. 1. Praepar. Evang. Scal•ger in not. ad E•seb. Vossius de hist. Graec. lib. 1. cap. 14.

Manetti (Janus, or Janutius) was Disciple to Emanuel Chrysoloras in the XVth. Century. He was very much esteemed by Pope Nicholas, who favoured learned Men. Manetti had great Skill in Languages; he Translated the Psalms out of Hebrew, and the Introduction of Porphyry, with the Categories of Aristotle, out of Greek into Latin. He published 6 Books, De Illustribus Longaevis, 4 of the Life of Nicholas V. 2 of the History of Genoua, 3 of that of Pistoia, the Lives of Socrates, Seneca, Dante and Boccaccio, &c. He died at Naples in 1459. Hugolinus Verrinus, Leander Alberti descript. Ital. Vossius de Histor. Latin.

Manfredonia, a Town in the Kingdom of Naples, in the Province of Capitanata, near Mount Gargan. It was built by Mainfroy, Natural Son to the Emperor Frederick II. in 1250. near the Ruins of Siponte, where the Archbishop's See was Established. It has a good Haven, with a Fort that withstood the famous Lautrec. The Turks took it in 1620, and ruined it; but it was repaired since, and fortified, Leander Alberti descript. Ital. Voyage of Italy.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Manfredus, or Mainfroy, Tyrant of Sicily, Bastard to the Emperor Frederick II. He stifled his Father with a Pillow, and his Son Conrade, King of Sicily and Apulia, an irreconcilable Enemy to the Popes, he poisoned. Manfred was Tutor to his Son Conradin, from whom he usurped the Crown. Hence sprang a War, betwixt him, and Pope Innocent IV. whose Forces he Defeated, with the Assistance of the Saracens, in 1254. He was afterwards Excommunicated by Ʋrban IV. and Clement IV. the former having called Charles of Anjou against him, and invested him with the Sovereignty of Naples and Sicily, in 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1 page missing〉 he was one of the chief Counsellors of the Empress Theodora, and a great stickler to restore Image-Worship. Maimbourg hist. of the Iconocl.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mar, a County in the North of Scotland, 60 Miles long from E. to W. It is bounded on the North with Murray and Buchan, on the East with the German Ocean, on the South with Merns and Angus, and on the West with Athol; the River Dee washes it on the South, and the Done on the North; part of the Country is Mountainous and Barren, and part fruitful. The Cities of Old and New Aberdeen, are the Places of most Note in the County; both as being the Seat of the Muses, and for their Great Salmon fishing. This County hath given Title of Earls to several Families, and often to the Natural Sons of the Kings; but since Q. Mary's Reign, it hath been enjoyed by the Chief of the Areskins.

Maraba. The Syrians ascribe to this Author, who was of their own Nation, the Syriack Translation of the Old Testament, and Ebed Jesu doth also attribute to this Maraba, whom he calls Rabba the Great, the Commentaries upon Genesis, the Psalms, Proverbs, and many of St. Paul's Epistles. Ebed Jesu, Catalogue of the Chaldean Writers.

Marabout, the Name of the Idolatrous Priests in Guinea, and in the Country of the Negro's in Africa. The Great Marabout, is the Second Person in the Kingdom of Ardres in Guinea, who determines both Spiritual and Politick Affairs.

Maracaibo, or Marecaye, a Town in the Province of Venezuela, in Castil dor, in the Southern America, upon the Coast of the Lake Marecaye. It is very well built, and contains about 4000 Inhabitants, and 800 Men fit to bear Arms. They have a Governor subject to him of Caraco. The Spaniards build Ships here, wherewith they drive a Trade through all the Indies, and even into Spain it self. The Harbour is the most commodious in the World. Oexmelinus Hist. of the West Indies.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Maracaybo, a vast Lake in South America in Venezuela, called, by the Spaniards, Lago de Nostra Sennora, from the Bay of Mexico, between Cap San Roman to the East, and Cap de Coquibocca to the West; it entreth the Continent 40 Leagues, and is 10 over in most parts, the Mouth of it is half a League over, and filled by the Tides of the Ocean. By a River that falls into it, there is a Trade between New Granada, and the Bay of Mexico. Laet. p. 685.

Maragnan, an Island of the Northern America, towards the North of Brasil, at the Mouth of the River Miari. The Province which is near that River, is called The Capitany of Maragn•n. The French possessed that Country formerly, but were expelled since by the Portuguese, who are now Masters of it, as well as of Brasil. The Fort called St. Luys del Maranhan, is the most considerable in the Country. The Hollanders surprized it in 1641, but the Portugueses have re-taken it since. The Island of Maragnan is 45 Miles in compass, and lies from the lane to the South 2. 30. Into this Bay there falls 3 fine Rivers, Mounin, Taboucouri, Miari. They are very great and rapid, and the Sands on the East part of the Island, render it of difficult access. It had 27 Villages inhabited by about 12000 Indians. The Air is very serene, and is neither subject to Drought nor Cold. When the Sun returns from the Tropick of Capricorn, to that of Cancer, it rains here, for the most part, 40 Days, or more, which is their Winter; and in the Summer, the Eastern Brezes blow from Sun-rising to Sun-setting, and most strong at Noon. It has plenty of Springs, and the Earth is so fertile, that, without help, it brings forth abundance of Maze. Its Merchandize is Saffron, Cotton, Balsam, Pepper, Tabaco. It consists of small pleasant Hills, covered with fine Woods. Laet p. 620.

Maragnon, a great River of the Southern America. Some call it Xauxa. It springs out of the Lake Chincacocha in Perou, and falls into the River of the Amazons, according to Peter Texei•a. Some Modern relations affirm, That what we have been told concerning this River, hath very little of truth in it, and that it is a Gulph rather than a River.

Marana, a fortified City in the Borders of Istria, with a Haven. In 1617, when the Venetians were at War with Ferdinand, Arch-Duke of Austria, Captain Massy had plotted to surrender it to the Imperialists, but was discovered and prevented. Du Val. Geog.

Maran-atha. It is made up of 2 Syriack Words, that signify The Lord Commeth. This Expression was used in the great Anathema, by which a Man was excluded all Humane Society, and Cursed to the utmost. The Icem-attha, in the Talmud, signifieth the same thing; and they add a Prayer to God, That he would be pleased to punish the Man that is thus Excommunicated. Memoires Scavans.

Marans, a Town of France in the Country of Aulnis upon the Sevre of Niort. It is seated in the Fens. It hath a Castle, lies 2 Leagues from the Sea, and 4 from Rochel.

Marata, a small Kingdom of the Northern America. It lies near the new Kingdom of Mexico, and the Mar Vermeja, the Red Sea. Sanson in Geog.

St. Marc, Evangelist, St. Peter's Disciple, preached the Gospel in Libya, Thebais, Pentapolis, Marmarica, and almost through all Egypt. He Founded the Church of Alexandria, and is alledged to have been the first Bishop thereof. He is often mentioned in the Acts of the Apostles, and St. Paul's Epistles. The most common Opinion of the Fathers is, That he writ his Gospel at Rome. Tertullian saith, that in his time, it was called the Gospel of St. Peter, St. Mark writ his Gospel in the Year of our Salvation 43, and suffered Martyrdom April 25. 62. His Body was transported from Alexandria to Venice, whereof he is the Patron. The Authors do not agree about this Translation. Eusebius lib. 2. hist. cap. 15. & 16. & in Chron. St. Jerom cap. 8. Cat. Gelasius in Decret. St. Augustinus, Isidore.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> St. Marc, tho' there be something of Roman in his Name, is, by St. Jerom, said to be of Jewish Parents. Papias, according to Eusebius, thinks, that he was Converted by St. Peter; but 'tis certain, that he was one of his constant Attendants, and thought to have been his Amanuensis. Nazianzen thinks, that he wrote his Gospel at Rome, at the Request of the Christians in those Parts. Eusebius says, that St. Peter sent him to plant Christianity in Egypt; that he took up his principal Residence at Alexandria, and had great success. But the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, whom Epiphanius, Jerom, Baronius, and others, will have to be Christians, engaged in a more than ordinary strict way of Living by St. Mark, and consequently the Patterns of a Monastick Life, which they draw from the Account given of them by Philo the Jew, are by Dr. Cave, and that with much reason, as may be seen in his Life of St. Mark, thought to be a Sect of the Jews, and probably Essenes, who chose a Contemplative and Abstemious Life, and therefore retired into Gardens and Groves for that end; but at the same time, he thinks that those Preparatories, did facilitate their Conversion to Christianity, and contribute to the Evangelists success. St. Metaphr. and others, say, That he preached also in Libya with great fruit; and returning to Alexandria, provided for Successors in the Ministry: But, at Easter, when the Feasts of Serapis were solemnized, the People, being transported with Zeal for the honour of their Idol, broke in upon St. Mark, as at Worship, dragged him through the Streets by the Feet to a Precipice, and put him in Prison that Night, where he had an Heavenly Vision, which supported him. Next Morning, they renewed their barbarous treatment, till the Flesh being torn off from his Bones, his Spirits failed, and he expired amongst their hands, and then they burnt him. The Venetians pretend to have his Relicks, and have Erected one of the stateliest and richest Churches to his Memory that is in the World. Authors are not agreed about the time of his Martyrdom, but Irenaeus being positive that he out-lived Peter and Paul, 'tis supposed, that his death was in the latter end of Nero's Reign. His Gospels being called St. Peter's is, because he faithfully writ what St. Peter informed him of, and imitates his Stile; or, according to some, because writ, and ordered to be read in the Churches by St. Peter, but the time of its being written, is not agreed on amongst Authors. St. Jerom says, that the last Chapter of this Gospel, or, at least, part of it, was wanting in all the Greek Copies, and rejected by some, as disagreeing with the other Gospels, but he shews their Consistency. 'Tis also debated, whether it was Originally writ in Greek or Latin; that which gives most countenance to the latter is, a Note at the end of the Syriack Version, but that is suspected as an Addition. The Venetians pretend to the Original Greek Copy written by his own hand, but the Letters are so worn, that they are now not legible. Cave's Lives Ap.

St. Marc, Pope, a Roman born, succeeded Sylvester I. and kept the Pontificate but 8 Months, and 22 Days. The Epistle that goeth under his Name, is esteemed false by the Learned. Baronius in Annal. A. C. 336. Bellarminus lib. 2. de Rom. Pontif. cap. 14. Du Chesne, Papyrius Masson, Platina in his life, &c.

Marc, Bishop of Ephesus, in the XVth. Century. He was in the Council of Florence, in 1439, where he stoutly defended the Schism of the Greeks, saying, That the Latins were Hereticks, for having added this Word fiilioque to the Symbol. Being returned to Constantinople, he died miserably. Spond. A. C. 1439, 1440.

Marc, Deacon of the Church of Gaza, lived towards the end of the XIVth. Century. Porphyrius, his Bishop, sent him to Constantinople, in 389, to persuade the Emperor Arcadius, that the Idol Temple of Marnas in Gaza should be pulled down. St. John Chrysostomus, to whom Marc made his Applications, acted with the Emperor after his ordinary zeal. Marc composed a Relation of this Affair, mentioned by Baronius. It is found also in Metaphrastus and Surius, in the Life of Porphyry, Bishop of Gaza, Feb. 16. but the Learned are not persuaded of the truth of these Acts.

Marc, an Heretick, the worst of all Valentine's Disciples, in the IId. Century. By Magick Illusions, he is said to have caused Blood to appear in the Cup of the Eucharist. He took a special care to seduce Women, and chiefly the Rich and Handsom, under pretence of making them partake of the Spirit of Prophecy, and of that great and heavenly Grace, whereof, he

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

said, that he was the Fountain. He got vast Summs from the Rich, and persuaded the Handsom, that by consenting to his lascivious Desires, they acted piously, and were filled with the Holy Ghost. Eusebius lib. 4. hist. cap. 20.

Marc, an Heretick, in the IVth. Century, born at Memphis in Egypt. He professed the Errours of the Gnosticks, and went up and down the World to spread them. He came into Gaul, and afterwards into Spain, where many Women, the Chief of which was Agape, professed his Errours, as well as the Rhetor Helvidius, and Priscillianus the Patron of the Priscillianists. Sulpitius Severus lib. 2. hist. Sacr. Baronius. A. C. 381.

St. Marc, an Order of Knighthood at Venice, represented in their Coat of Arms, by a winged Lion of Gules, with this Motto: Pax tibi Marce Evangelista. This Order is Conferred upon those only, who have done the Common-wealth some considerable Service. The Knights are Burghesses of Venice, and have the Privilege to bear in their Coat of Arms, the Muffles of a Lion at the top of the Helmet-piece, which the Venetians esteem mightily. Justiniani's History of Venice. Le Mire de Orig. Ord. Equestr.

Marcella, one of the illustrious Women that lived under the Tuition of St. Jerom, Daughter to Albina. She became a Widow 7 Months after her Marriage, and would never marry again, tho' much pressed by her Relations, and other considerable Men, as Cercalis, amongst the rest, who would have married her. She lived a very retired life. When she once knew St. Jerom, she never met him without asking him some Question or other out of the Scriptures, in which she was a great proficient, and opposed the Origenists, who began to rise at Rome. She died a little while after Rome was taken by the Goths, in 409. St. Jerom in her life to Principia, Epist. 8. &c.

Marcellians, the Name that was given in the IVth. Century, to them that followed the Opinions of Marcellus of Ancyra, a Physician, who was Condemned in the Council of Constantinople, in 381.

Marcellianus, a great Captain in Dalmatia in the Vth. Century. He was Master of the Country after Aëtius his death, but the Emp. Leo dealt so fairly with him, that he engaged him to leave it, and to beat the Vandals out of Sardinia, which he performed in a very little time.

Marcellina, a certain impudent Woman, who under Pope Anicetus in 170, endeavoured to introduce at Rome the Sect of the Gnosticks, which she professed. She made use of her Beauty and Wit, to seduce the Orthodox by her lascivious Pleasures, which she turned into Tenets of her Religion. St. Irenaeus lib. 1. cap. 24. St. Epiphanius haer. 27.

Marcellina, Sister of St. Ambrose, to whom Pope Liberius gave the Veil of Virginity, and pronounced an excellent Discourse upon that occasion, which St. Ambrose hath inserted in the 3d. Book of his Treatise concerning Virgins.

Marcellinus Pope, a Roman born, succeeded Caius, May 3. 296. when the Church began to breath a little from her Persecutions. This Calm did not hold long, the Persecution began a-new more violently in 302. This Pope is said, for want of Courage, to have offered a Sacrifice to Hercules, Jupiter and Saturn, in the Temple of Vesta, by which he saved his life, for that time; but he is said to have repented of this great and scandalous Sin; and, that in order to blot it out, he went and presented himself before the Judges, where he courageously confessed the Name of Jesus Christ, for which he suffered Martyrdom, April 26. 304. Anastasius in vit. Pontif. cap. 8. * Platina adds, That this Persecution of Dioclesian, was the longest and bloodiest of all the other, there being no kind of Torment that could be invented, which the Christians did not undergo; some had their Flesh scraped, and torn off with Potsherds; others had sharp Reeds thrust under their Nails, and the Women into their Privities, and a certain Person being so hardy, as to pull down, and tear in pieces an Edict, that was set up against the Christians; he was thereupon Ordered to be flea'd, and to have Vinegar, mixed with Salt, poured upon his raw flesh till he died. Not to enumerate more Instances, Damascus affirms, That there was no less than 17000 Persons, of both Sexes, who suffered Martyrdom through the several Provinces in the space of 30 days, besides a vast number banished to the Islands, or Condemned to work in the Mines, or Melting-houses, to dig Sand, hew Stones, &c. He farther adds, That it is the Judgment of Eusebius, that this Calamity befel the Christians by God's permission, as a just Judgment for the corruption of Manners, which the Liberty and Indulgence, that they before enjoyed, had occasioned amongst them in general; but especially amongst the Clergy, to the Hypocrisy of whose Looks, the fraud of their Words, and the deceit of their Hearts; the Divine Justice designed to give a check, by this Persecution.

Marcellinus, called Comes, because he was Count of Illyrium, lived under the Emperor Justinian. He composed a Chronicle, which begins at 379, where that of St. Jerom ended, and finishes it at the 4th. Consulship of Justinian, which was the 8th. Year of his Empire, and An. Chr. 534. There is a continuation of it to the Year 566. Cassiodorus praises much this Work, and affirms besides, that Marcellinus had published 4 Books concerning the Cities of Constantinople and Jerusalem. Antonius Schoonhovius caused the Chronicle of this Author to be printed in the last Century. Josephus Scaliger, and several others, have also printed it, but the best Edition is that of Father Sirmond, in 1619. Cassiodorus Divin. Lect. cap. 17. & 25.

Marcellinus, Brother to the Tyrant Maximus, was Defeated by the Emperour Theodosius at Pettau, on the Drave, where he had Encamped, An. 388. Zosim.

Marcellinus, a Priest, who took part with Ʋisinus, who was chosen against Pope Damasus, in 367. He Libelled the said Pope, and afterwards turned Luciferian. Baron.

Marcellinus, Tribune and Questor of the Empire, a Dignity like that of our Secretaries of State. He was Tribune in Africk, in the time of St. Augustin, who esteemed him so much, that he dedicated to him his 3 Books concerning the Remission of Sins, the Treatise concerning the Spirit and the Letter. He writ also several Epistles to him, wherein he expresses his great respect. He was a very Wise and Intelligent Man, and earnestly wished an Agreement in the African Church, divided by the Schism of the Donatists. Wherefore, when the Emperor Honorius had Commanded a Conference betwixt the Catholicks and the Schismaticks, he chose the Tribune Marcellinus to assist at it in his Name. He pronounced in the behalf of the Orthodox, which made the Donatists so angry, that not content with publishing, that he had been bribed by the Catholicks, they farther resolved to ruin him. Wherefore when Marinus came into Africk, in 413, to Command the Emperor's Armies against Heraclian, who had revolted: They persuaded him, that Marcellinus sided with that Rebel, so that he put him to death. He is counted amongst the Martyrs. St. August. de gest. com. Emer. St. Jerom lib. 3. cont. Pelag. Baron. in Annal. A. C. 310, 311. 313. & in Martyr. ad diem 6. Aprilis.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Marcellus (Caius) Husband to Octavia, Augustus's Sister, by whom he had Cl. Marcellus, the great Hope of Rome, and the Citizen's Darling, being chose as Co-adjutor in the Government by M. Agrippa Caesar. The Youth being of a chearful Temper, mighty Wit, frugal, continent and patient under fatigue, was cut off at the Baths, in the 18th. Year of his Age, by the fraud of Livia, and not unknown to Augustus; tho' he had Adopted him at the Age of 16, and married him to his Daughter Julia, whom, after his death, he bestowed on Marcus Agrippa. Virgil, in the 6th. of his Aeneids, describes the generous Disposition of this Youth, which he repeated before Augustus, and Octavia, who fell in a Swoon, at the Name of her Son, and when recovered, Ordered him 10 Sestercies for every Verse, so that for 18 Lines, he had 500 Pieces of Gold. The Verses begin thus,

Atque hic Aeneas una (namque ire videbat)

Egregium forma Juvenem & fulgentibus Armis, &c.

Suet. Plut.

St. Marcellus, Pope, first of that Name, a Roman born, succeeded Marcellinus towards the end of November, in 304. He divided Rome into 20 Titles, or Parishes, wherein the Catechumens were to be Baptized, and the Martyrs buried. Maxentius, a cruel Enemy to the Christians, Condemned him to look after the Horses that were used to ride Post, in a pitiful Stable upon the High Road. About 9 Months after, his Clergy took him from thence, and carried him to the House of a holy Widow named Lucina. Maxentius hearing it, caused the Post-Horses to be brought thither, and bound him to the same Office, as before. The stink of the place, his nakedness, and other Miseries of that condition, ended his life Jan. 16. 309. Baron. in Annal. & Martyr.

Marceilus II. called before Marcellus Cervinus, Cardinal of the Title of the Holy Cross in Jerusalem, succeeded Julius III. in 1555. He came to Rome under the Pontificate of Paul III. who chose him to be his first Secretary; afterwards he sent him with his Nephew Farnese, who went Legate into France, and the Low-Countries, to compose the Differences between Francis I. and the Emperor Charles V. The Cardinal left the Business in the hands of Michel Cervin, who then was Bishop of Nicastro. When he came back, he was made Cardinal by Paul III. in 1559, and named one of the Presidents in the Council of Trent. Marcellus would not change his Name, when he became Pope. He died 21 Days after his Election. Some are of Opinion, that he was poisoned. He used to say, That he did not see, how they that were elevated to the Papal Dignity, could take care of their own Salvation. Embrardus lib. 4. Chron. Panvin. in his life. Jerom Seripando in Epist. princip. Spond. in Annal. A. C. 1555. n. 5. 6. Paulus Jovius, Thuanus, Sadoletus, &c.

Marcellus (Marcus Claudius) a Roman Commander, famous for his Courage, was the head of a considerable Family at Rome, and 5 times Consul. He was called The Sword of the Romans, as Fabius was called Their Shield. He made War upon the Galli Gesates, and killed their King Britomanus with his own hand. He subdued the Insubrians, and took Milan their Capital. He took also Syracusa, after 3 Years Siege; his Attacks being rendred useless, by the admirable Machines of Archimedes, whom, nevertheless, he endeavoured to preserve, and was 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉 Wedding, that the Bartholomew Massacre happened, in 1572. 'Tis said, she had settled her Affection upon the D. of Guise. The King had no Children by her, for which, and other Reasons, they were Divorced, having procured a Dispensation from Pope Clement VIII. in 1599. she was also banished the Court. She died in 1615, being the last Princess of the Line of Valois.

Margaret, Dutchess of Florence, Parma and Plaisance, Governess of the Low-Countries, famous for her Wit, Prudence and Courage, was the Natural Daughter of the Emperor Charles V. who married her to Alexander de Medicis, Duke of Florence, and after his Death to Octavius Farnese, Pope Paul III. his Nephew. She, at first, had no liking to this last, because he was but very young, complaining of Fortune that match'd her always so unequally; first, when but a Girl of 12 Years of Age, to a brisk young Man of 27, and now a Woman grown, to a young Boy of 13; yet after some time, she was well pleased with her young Husband, and bore him 2 Sons at a Birth. All Authors speak much in her Commendation; she had so Manly a gate, and was so strong, that she seemed to be a Man in Woman's Apparel, delighting in Manly Exercise; as, riding a Hunting, at which sport, she rid as hard, and changed, and tired as many Horses, as most of her Company; besides, she had a Beard on the upper Lip, and was often troubled with the Gout, a Distemper that seldom afflicts Women. The People of the Low-Countries were much taken with her, for which reason, her Brother Philip II. made her their Governess. She managed them in that ticklelish Conjuncture with great Prudence, and things went on very well, untill the Duke of Alva, Substituted in her place, by his Cruelty marr'd them. She died in 1586, having first had the Consolation to see her Son, the famous Pr. of Parma, made Governor of that Country, after the death of Don John of Austria.

Margaret, Countess of Holland, Daughter and Heiress to Florent, Count of Holland and Zealand, and Mathilda, Daughter to Henry, Duke of Brabant; having refused to give Alms to a poor Woman, accusing her of Adultery, because she carried two Twins in her Arms; the poor Woman prayed to God, that the Countess might bring forth as many Children, as there were Days in the Year, which happened in 1276. witness an Epitaph in the Abby of the Bernardines, within half a League of the Hague, where the Mother, and all the Children are buried. Guichiard. in descript. Holl. Erasmus, Vives, &c.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Margarita, an Island of South America, in the North Sea, 8 Leagues from the Coast of New Andaluzia, and 40 from the Island of St. Trinidada to the W. Long. 314. Lat. 11. First discovered by C. Columbus, in 1498, and since mostly frequented on the account of the Pearl-fishery, from whence it has its Name. It is about 40 French Leagues in compass, very fruitfull, but Mountainous, watered by 2 Rivers; besides St. Jago de la Vega, it has several Villages.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Marguerin (de la Bigne) Doctor of Sorbonne, Native of Bayeux in Normandy, flourished about the latter end of the 16th. Age, and was looked upon, as one of the greatest Men of his time. He made the Collection called Bibliotheca Patrum, wherein are the Works of above 200 Authors, and published several other Pieces of his own making. He printed that great Work at Paris, in 8 Volumes in Folio, in 1576, added another in 79, and a 10th. afterwards, under the Title of an Appendix. It has been often re-printed since, and the Collections of Melchior, Hittorpius, and Henry Canisius, the 2 Tomes of Greek and Latin Treatises of Fronto Ducaeus, and the Volumes of Francis Combesis were added to them; before these 2 last Editions, there was that of Cologne, printed in 1618, in 18 Volumes, to which Andrew Scotus added some Treatises, under the Title of an Appendix. Before the Bibliotheca Patrum, there were Collections under the Title of Micro-Presbytico, in 1550. De Haerescologia, in 1556, and the Orthodoxographis, 1555, and 59. Simler.

Mariamne, Q. of Judaea, of the Blood of the Macchabees, or Asmonaeans, was Daughter to Alexander, Son to Aristobulus, and Alexandra, Daughter to Hyrcanus, Brother to the same Aristobulus; she was also Sister to Aristobulus, and the Wife of Herodes the Great, or the Ascalonite, who put her to death, An. Rom. 726. Joseph.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mariana, a Colony, and a City, in a certain part of the Isle of Cresica, which had its Name from Marius, the great Roman Consul, and is a Bishop's See, under the ABP of Geneva. Heretofore very great and populous, seated upon a small River which runs throw it, but now it lies in Ruins; therefore called Rovine di Mariana, nothing being left but the Cathedral Church, which has no Roof, neither the Bishop's See being removed to Bostia, in 1575.

Mariana (John) a learned Jesuit, born at Talavera, in the Diocess of Toledo. The most considerable of his Works are, Historia de rebus Hispaniae, in 20 Books, to which he added 10 more, De Rege & Regis institutione lib. 3. De ponderibus & mensuris, Tractatus 7. Theologici & Historici 1. De adventu B. Jacobi in Hispaniam 2. Pro Editione vulgara S S. Bibliorum 3. De Spectaculis 4. De monetae mutatione 5. De die mortis Christi & Anno 6. De annis Arabum cum annis nostris Comparatis 7. De morte & immortalitate. Father John Mariana published besides some Treatises of Lucas Tudensis, of St. Isidorus, &c. with Notes of his own. He died Feb. 17. 1624. Aged 87 Years. Thomas Thomajus de Vergas, & in vita & Apol. pro Mariana. Baronius A. C. 680.

Marianes, Mountains of Spain, known by the Name of Sierra Morena. They reach from East to West, from the River Guardarmena, to the end of Estremadura; that which lies Eastward is called las Navas de Tolosa, and the Passage Puerto Muradal. This place is famous for a Defeat of the Moors by Alphonso IV. called The Noble, as is said elsewhere.

Marianus (Scotus) was born in Scotland, in 1028, and in 1052, travelled into Germany. He took a Monk's Habit at Cologne, in 1058, and retiring to the Abby of Fuld the Year after, he continued a Recluse there, till 1069. He wrote a History from the Birth of Christ, to 1083. He died at Mentz, in 1086. Aged 58 Years. Dodechin, Abbot of St. Disibode, continued it till 1200. This History is well esteemed. He wrote also Calculatio de universali tempore, and some other things. Sigebert de Vir. Illustr. Bellarmin. Trithem.

Mariemberg, Lat. Mariaberga, a Town of Germany in Upper Saxony, situate upon Mountains, where are several Mines of Metals; which moved Henry, Duke of Saxony, to build it there, in 1519. It belongs to the Elector of Saxony, near Annaberg and Meissen.

Marienbourg, a Town in the Low-Countries, upon the Borders of Hainault and Luxembourg. It derived its Name from Mary of Austria, Queen of Hungary, and Governess of the Low-Countries, who built it in 1542. Its situation between 2 little Rivers is so advantageous, that it was looked upon as impregnable. The French took it, and kept it by the 39th. Article of the Peace of the Pyrenees in 1659.

Marienbourg, a Town in Poland, Capital of Royal Prussia, upon the River Nogat. Those of the Country call it Marienbourg, Lat. Mariae-burgum. It is reported, that here was a Fort, which occasioned the building of the Town, in 1281. and it got the Name from a pretended miraculous Image of the Blessed Virgin. It was formerly the primitive Seat of the Knights of the Teutonick Order, having been built by the Poriecroix. It was taken by Casimir, King of Poland, in 1460. The Suedes took it in 1626, and again in 1655. but it was restored since to the Kings of Poland. Marienbourg hath the Title of a Palatinate. Cromerus hist. Pol. Starovolsius & Cellarius descript. Pol.

Mariendal, called by the Germans Mergentheim, Lat. Mergenthemum, a little Town of Germany in Franconia. Some Latin Authors give it the Name of Mergethum, and that of Mariae domus. It stands upon Tauber, within 5 or 6 Leagues of Wisbourg, and it is considerable, for being the place where the Great Master of the Teutonick Order, in Franconia, resides.

Maries, a Festival, kept formerly amongst the Venetians. The occasion was this, The Istrians, a People of Italy, bordering on the State of Venice, and, at that time, sworn Enemies to the Venetians, made an Incursion in the Month of February, into one of the Islands that compose the Town, and rushed into the Church of St. Peter, where finding some young Women assembled for a Marriage, they ran away with them to Cahorla, a small Island of Friuli. The Venetians hearing this pursued them, and after a bloody Fight, recovered the Maids. To keep up the Memory of this Action, they Instituted a publick Feast, which was kept yearly upon the 2d. of February, 12 of the most beautiful Maidens gloriously apparelled, togegether with a young Man clothed like an Angel, went dancing through the whole Town. These Ceremonies, which were observed during 300 Years, were discontinued, during the War against the Genoeses, because of some Abuses committed in them. There remained notwithstanding some Footsteps of them, because the Doge, and Senators, made a yearly Procession to our Lady's Church, in solemn Pomp, upon the 2d. of Feb. Joh. Baptista Ignatius, exempl. Illustr. Vir.

Mariestadt, a Town of Swedeland, in the Western Gothia, or Westrogothlandt, between the Lakes Weter and Wener, within 3 or 4 Leagues of the first. It is a new Town.

Marigalante, an Island of the Northern America, betwixt the Antilles and Caribbes. The French are now Masters of it. It is very fruitful, within 6 Leagues of Guadaloupa, and within 10 or 12 of San Domingo.

Marigan, Lat. Melignanum, & Meriganum, a Town of Italy, in the Dutchy of Milan, between Milan and Lodi. It is famous for the Victory which Francis I. got there against the Suissers, in 1515.

Marinus I. Pope, whom others call Martinus II. was born at Galeza, a Town of Tuscany. He was chosen Pope, Dec. 28. 822. and succeeded John VIII. He died Jan. 18. 884.

Marinus II. called by others Martinus III. a Roman, was Chosen Pope, after Stephen VIII. or IX. in 943. He is said to have died in 946. Baronius in Annal. Eccles.

Marinus of Naples, a very learned Philosopher in the Vth. Century. He was Disciple to Proclus, and kept his School after him; and to shew how much he was owing to his Master, he writ his Life in Prose and Verses, which remains still. Suidas, Vossius, de Histor. & Poetis Gracis.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Maris de Calcedoine, an intimate Friend to Eusebius of Nicomedia, behaved himself very well in the presence of Julian the Apostate. He was blind by old Age, and when he heard the Impiety of Julian, whom he had seen so often practising the Christian Religion, he came to Constantinople, and when upon a certain Day, the Emperor was sacrificing to Fortune, he publickly reproached him with his Impiety, Atheism and Apostacy; probably, from that time, that infamous Emperor was called The Apostate. Julian pretending, that day, to act the Philosopher, shewed a generous Contempt of those Injuries, and adding Blasphemy to his Rallery, However, said he, thy Galilean will not restore thee thy Sight; to which he immediately answered, I give him thanks for this, thinking my self happy that I cannot see thee. The Emperor turning his back upon him, and pretending a Philosophical patience, answered not a Word. Maimbourg's Hist. of Arianism.

Marise, by the Hungarians called Marons, and by the Germans, Merisch, a River that springs up near Newmark, in the Carpathian Mountains, which those of the Country call Szepesi, and Krapack. It runs through Transilvania to Julia Alba, or Weissemburg to Lippa, and some other Towns; then into Hungary, where it falls into the Theiss, Teissa, or Tissa, near Siged.

Marisus, a great River in Thracia, that runs down from Mount Haemus, which the Turks call Balkan, the Sclavonians, Cumoniza, the Italians, Catena del Mundo, and Monte Argentaro. And having watered Philippopoli, Andrianople, &c. it falls into the Aegean Sea.

Marius (Caius) who was 7 times Consul, was born of an obscure Family, in the Territory of Arpinum. He rose up by degrees to the most eminent Offices. See Plutarch in his Life. Velleius Paterculus lib. 2. He was Lieutenant to Metellus in Numidia, and being afterwards made Consul, An. Rom. 647, passed into Africa, and over-came Jugurtha, with Bacchus, King of Mauritania, in his second Consulship. He was sent against the Teutons and Ambrons into Provence, where he killed above 200000 of those Barbarians, and took 80000 Prisoners. He raised a Pyramid in memory of this Victory, the Remains whereof are still to be seen on the Road to Aix. In his 5th. Consulship, he defeated the Cimbrians, who had invaded Italy, killed 100000 of them, and took 60000 Prisoners. In his 6th. Consulship, he got Saturnius, a seditious Tribune of the People, put to death, then passed into Asia, and picked a Quarrel with K. Mithridates. The Commission of this War was appointed for Sylla, but he being engaged elsewhere, C. Sulpitius, Tribune of the People, gave it to Marius, which occasioned Sylla's return to Rome, where his Party proving the stronger, he put the Tribune to death, and put his Competitor to flight, who, is said, hid himself in a Bog amongst some Rushes, and that a German Souldier sent thither to kill him, had not resolution enough to execute the Order. They add, that he made his escape thence in a Bark, that carried him to Africa, where he lived a poor Exile, untill being re-called by Cuma and Sertorius, they entered Rome, put their greatest Enemies to death, and banished the rest. He was chosen Consul the 7th. time, An. Rom. 668, and died a few days after.

Marius (Caius) called Junior, Son of the former. He usurped the Consulship, An. Rom. 672. being yet but 25 Years of Age, and publickly opposed Sylla. The Senate did not favour him; he besieged it, caused his Enemies to be killed, and their Bodies thrown into the Tiber. Afterwards, Sylla forced him to fly away, and having beaten his Army, he commanded Lucretius Offella to besiege him in Praeneste. Marius, having no way to escape, out of Despair, killed himself; or, as some others say, he commanded a Souldier to kill him. The Name of the Souldier was Pontius Telesinus. Aurelius Victor de Viris Illustr. cap. 68. Velleius lib. 2. Florus lib. 3. cap. 21. Eutropius lib. 5. &c.

Mark: See Marc.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Marlborough, a Market and Borough-Town of Selkley Hundred, in the East parts of Yorkshire, seated near the head, and on the North side of the River Kenet, having the conveniency both of a Forest and a Chase, in its Neighbourhood; the first called Sevenoke-Forest, and the other Aldburn-Chase. This is an ancient Town, known to the Romans by the Name of Cunetio, but since the Roman Conquest, called Marlborough, from its Marly Soil. It had once a Castle, famous in our Law-Books, for a Parliament held there in the Reign of Henry III. to put an end to the Differences between him and the Barons. This Town has suffered much, by the frequent Misfortunes of fire; however it has been honoured with the Title of an Earldom, by our present King, in the Person of John Churchil, the present Earl hereof.

Marlorat (Augustin) a Protestant Minister, was born in Lorrain. He was first an Augustin-Friar, a very learned Man, and great Preacher; then he retired to Geneva, to profess the Protestant Religion; afterwards to Lausane, and was chosen Minister of a little Village in Swisserland. Afterwards being called back into France, he was Minister at Roan, and was sent to the Conference of Poissy, in 1561. and the Year after was Martyred at Roan, by the Order of the Constable Montmorency, and the D. of Guise. He wrote Commentaries upon Genesis, the Psalms, Isaiah, and the New Testament, published by H. Stephens, in 1562, 1564, 1570. and Thesaurus Locor. Comm. S. Script. in Folio, published in 1624. Thuanus hist. Beza in Icon. Melchior Adam in vit. Theolog. extern. Gesnerus, &c.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Marlow (Magna) a Market-Town in Buckinghamshire, in Desborough Hundred, probably so called, for the store of Marl, or Chalk dug up in the Neighbourhood.

Marmarica, a Country of Africk, which was formerly a part of Libya, which did lie Eastward, and Cyrenaica Westward. It is now in the Kingdom of Barca. Solinus affirms, that the People of that Country could charm Serpents.

Marmol (Lewis) a Spaniard, born at Granada, lived in 1580, or 90. He published some Works that got him great Reputation. The principal are, the General Description of Africk. He added to it, Historia del Rebellion y castigo de los Moriscos del Reino de Granada. The whole is divided into 3 Parts. Thuanus histor. lib. 7. Ambrosio Moralis lib. 14. cap. 33. hist. Hisp.

Marmora, an Island of the ancient Propontis, which gave its Name to 3 other neighbouring Islands, and to that Sea which is called the Sea of Marmora. These 4 Islands, which in general, are called The Isles of Marmora, have each their particular Name. The largest is Marmora, the second is Avezia, the third Coutalli, and the fourth Gadaro; they lie on the right hand, as one sails out of the Streight of Gallipoli, about 10 Leagues in the Sea. The Island Marmora, is in Circuit about 10 or 12 Leagues. The chief Town goeth by the same Name; there are many Villages with Monasteries and Hermitages, inhabited by Caloyers, or Greek Monks, who live very soberly. Avezia hath a Town, and 2 Villages, one of which is only peopled with Arabians. Coutalli hath a Town of the same Name, and Gadaro hath some Hamlets with Monasteries of Caloyers. These 4 Islands lie in a very good Climate, and abound with Corn, Wine, Cattle, Fruits and Cotton. Grelot's Voyage to Constantinople.

Marne, a considerable River of France in Champaign. The Latins call it Matrona. It springs up near Langres, in a place called la Marmote; runs through the same Town of Langres, to Rolandpont, to Chaumont, to Joinville, to St. Dizier, to Vitri, to Chalon, to Epernax, to Dormans, to Chateau Thierry, to Ferté sous Jouare, to Meaux and Lagni; it mixeth with the Seyne, at the Bridge of Charenton above Paris, having received the Rivers Vannori, St. Seomes, la Mousche, la Suize, and many others. Papirius Masson's descript. Flum. Gall.

Maro, is the Name of a Town, a Valley, and a Marquisate in Italy. It belongs to the Duke of Savoy, and lies along the Coast of Genoa.

Marocco, a Town and Kingdom of Africk, in the Western part of Barbary. This State, and that of Fez, made up the Empire of the Cheriffs, who possessed themselves of it, under pretence of Zeal for the Mahometan Religion. This Country, viz. Fez and Marock, is the ancient Mauritania Tingitana; both together have the Mediterranean Sea Northward, the Atlantick Ocean Westward, Mount Atlas Southward, and the Sandy Desarts of Numidia, and Eastward the Kingdom of Tremesen, which is Mauritania, called Caesarea by the Ancients. Marock was the head Town of the Cheriff's Empire, which signifieth Illustrious and Sacred; but afterwards these 2 States were divided, till that time that Tafellet joined them together, as we find it in the Relations of that Country. This King takes the Titles of Emperor of Barbary and Marocco, King of Fez, Suz and Tafilet, Ld of Dara, Gago, &c. He takes also the Title of Great Cheriff of Mahomet, and Successor of the House of that Prophet. The length of the Kingdom of Marocco, is about 125 Leagues from Cape Nom, to the Mountains which divide it from Segelmesse, and the breadth is almost as much, from the same Cape Nom, to the Mouth of the River Ommirabi. The Kingdom of Marock is divided into 7 Provinces. This Country is more fruitful in Corn, and abounds more with Cattle than Fez, because the Land is less Sandy. It now has not the same extent it had formerly, the Province of Suz having withdrawn it self from it, and the Inhabitants of the Mountains of Itala, Zanby, Guilaoa and Origue, parts of Atlas, having shaken off its Yoke. The Portuguese have a Fortress called Masagan, upon the Coasts of this Kingdom, 2 Leagues from Azamor, and are feared more in this Country, than either the Spaniards or English are in the Kingdom of Fez.

The City of Marocco is situate in a fine Plain, 5 or 6 Leagues from Mount Atlas, surrounded with good Walls, made of Lime, Sand, and a fat Earth, which render the cement so hard, that it will yield fire, if struck with iron; this Wall is very high, and has no Breach in it, and yet the Town has been often plundered. It has 24 Gates, and about 100000 Inhabitants. Towards the South is a Fortress, which contains 4000 Houses, near one of the Gates of this Fortress, is a sumptuous Mosque, built by Abdulmumen, second King of Marocco, of the Race of Almohades, and embellished by his Grandson Jacob Almansor, with Jasper and Albaster, which he sent for from Spain; adding, as Trophies, the Doors of the great Church of Seville, of very curious Workmanship, and hung some Bells inversed, tho' the Moors never use any. He also built a Tower, on the top of which, he hung 4 great Globes of pure Gold, whereof the largest can hold 8 Measures of Corn, the second 4, and the rest proportionable, all weighing 130000 Barbary Ducats; the common People believe, that these are inchanted, and guarded by Spirits; for the Cheriff, Muley Hamet, having taken one down in 1540, and getting a Jew to gild a Brazen one, which he put in its place, the Doctors of the Law contrived the Jew's death,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

when she was poor, and taking her again, being made rich by the Liberality of Hortensius. Plutarch. in vit. Caton.

Martialis (Marcus Valerius) a Latin Poet, born at Bilbilis, now called Bubiera, a Town of the ancient Celtiberia in Spain, which is the Kingdom of Arragon. That Town is upon the River Salo, or Xalo, that falls into Hebro above Saragossa. His Father was called Fronto, and his Mother Flacilla, as he owns himself in the 35th. Epigram of the 5th. Book. He was but 21 Years old when he came to Rome, and he lived there 35 under the Emperors Galba, Otho, Vitellius, Vespasianus, Titus, Domitianus, Nerva and Trajanus. It is probable, he left Rome, after the first and second Year of Trajan, seeing himself slighted by him. He returned into his Country, where he died 5 or 6 Years after. We have 14 Books of his Epigrams, and it is probable, that we have not all that he writ. Plinius Junior, maketh an honourable mention of him, lib. 3. Ep. ult. See also Spartianus in Aelio Vero. Scaliger lib. 6. Poet. Lilio Giraldi.

St. Martin, Bishop of Tours in the IVth. Century, was an Hungarian by Birth, the Son of a Soldier, and himself a Soldier. He was Baptized, and preserved his Innocence in so dangerous a Profession. He acquired, in a retired life, all the Vertues requisite in a Bishop. St. Hilary of Poictiers made him Exorcist, to engage him to become a Clergy-man, without offending his Humility, and he became a very great Proficient in Piety under so good a Master. He was Elected Bishop of Tours, against his Will, and that Election proved to be the happiness, the glory, and advantage of that Church, and of all the Gauls. His Zeal for the propagation of the Faith, and destruction of Idolatry, was beyond all comparison. The ancient Gauls had such respect for the Memory of this Holy Man, that they were wont to carry his Chape in the Wars, as a Banner, and counted their Years from his death, which happened at Cande, upon a Sunday Morning, Nov. 11. or, as Gregory of Tours saith, Mediâ nocte quae Dominica habebatur, in 400. Gregorius Turonensis, Sulpitius Severus, Paulinus and Fortunatus, make an honourable mention of him, especially the second who was his Disciple, and who hath written his Life more particularly. See also the Authors of the History of France, Baronius, Sponde in Annal. Eccles. Robert of St. Marthe, Gall. Christ, &c.

...

Popes of the Name of Martin.

Martin I. Pope, born at Todi, in the Dutchy of Spoletto. He succeeded Theodorus, July 1. 649. Immediately after his Election, he called a Council of 105 Bishops at Rome, where having read and examined carefully all that had been written concerning the Heresy of the Monothelites, they determined that there was a double Will, and double Operation in Jesus Christ. Their Sence was explained in 20 Canons; Theodorus, Bishop of Pharace, Cyrus, Bishop of Alexandria, and several others were declared Hereticks. * Platina adds, That the Saracens taking heart upon this great Dissention, between the Eastern and Western Churches, set sail from Alexandria with a great Fleet, and arriving at Rhodes, took the City, and destroyed the famous and celebrated Coloss there, with the Brass of which, 'tis said, they loaded 900 Camels, this Coloss being 70 Foot high, the Workmanship of Charas, the Scholar of Lysippus. Afterwards having possessed themselves of several Islands in the Archipelago, and thence sailing to Sicily, they very much infested the Inhabitants of that Island. Hereupon Olympius, at the entreaty of Pope Martin, makes an Expedition, and forces them thence, tho' not without the loss of many of his Ships and Men, and even that of his own life too, for he fell sick in Sicily, and died there. But Constantius, not in the least better'd by these Calamities, Commands Theodorus Calliopa into Italy, with express Order, that he should send Pope Martin bound to him. Theodorus having been honourably received by the Romans, and going upon pretence of making a Visit to the Pope, seizes, and puts him in Fetters, and so sends him to Constantinople, from whence he was afterwards banished to Chersonesus, where pinched with extream want, he died in 634, after he had been in the Chair 6 Years, 1 Month, 26 Days. He writ several Epistles, 18 of which are printed in the Edition of the Council by Binius, and elsewhere. Anastasius in vit. Pontif. Baron. in Annal. & Martyr. &c.

Martin II. said to be the IVth. by them that count Martin I. and II. amongst the Popes of that Name, was a French-man, and was Elected after Nicholas III. in 1281. He was born at Monpineé, in the little Province of Brie. The See had been vacant 6 Months, when he was set upon the Pontifical Throne at Viterba. He was Pope 4 Years, 1 Month, and 7 Days. Platina, du Chesne, Papirius Masson, &c. in vit. Pontif. Sponde & Rainaldi in Annal. Eccles.

Martin III. said to be the Vth. a Roman, whose Name was Otho, or Eudet Colonna, was made Pope in the Council of Constance. Gregory II. had voluntarily Abdicated the Pontificate, and John XXIII. had been Deposed there, as well as the Anti-Pope Peter de Luna, who caused himself to be called Benedictus XIII. The Fathers of that Council, who wished to see an end of the Schism, that had divided the Church during 40 Years, thought it necessary to proceed to the Election of a Pope, who should be made, for that time only, by the Cardinals in conjunction, with 30 Prelates, or other Ecclesiastick Persons, out of the several Nations that were then in Council. Afterwards the Cardinals, and other Electors, entred into the Conclave, which was in the Guild-Hall at Constance, where, 6 Days after, they chose Martin V. who was Crowned Novemb. 21. 1417. He was Son to Agapet Colonna. Innocent VII. had made him Cardinal, and he was several times a Legate. The Pope presided in the 42d. Session of the Council, and omitted nothing that might conduce to the Peace of the Church. He died of an Apoplexy at Rome, Feb. 20. 1431. Aged 63. Martin composed several Works. * Platina speaks very advantageously of this Pope, saying, he was a Man of great Prudence in Debates, for he would tell what ought to be done, as soon as a thing was proposed to him; he was short in his Speeches, and wary in his Actions, insomuch that People saw a thing effected, before they could imagine he had thought of it. His Discourse was full of Sentences, using no Word so much as (Justice) frequently turning to his Attendants and Familiars, especially them that governed Cities and Provinces, and saying, Love Justice, ye that judge the Earth. 'Tis observed of him, that he never denied a reasonable Request. He begun to reform the Manners of both the Laity and Clergy, which were Debauched with too much License: He Abrogated all Decrees that were made during the Schism, before his Pontificate, except such as were made to promote Faith, or good Manners. He found Rome at his return strangely ruinated, the Houses being ready to totter, the Churches fallen down, the Streets empty, the City full of Dirt and Mire, and in extream want of all sorts of Provisions, the Citizens seeming rather Sojourners and Vagabonds than constant Dwellers; and as he had begun with great success, to put things in their former Condition, the Tiber swelled so high, that it came in at the Porta del Popolo, over-flow'd the whole City, which lies upon a level, and filled the Church of St. Mary the round, as far as the great Altar, 2 Days after it fell, but took much Cattel along with it, and did great damage to the Citizens, who sailed about the Streets, as upon the Tiber. Sometime after, Martin applied his mind to adorn the City and Churches, and to that purpose, repaired the Portico of St. Peter's, which was falling down, and paved the Lateran Church with Mosaick work, Ciel'd it a-new, and began those Paintings there, which were done by the hand of the famous Gentilis; he likewise repaired the old Palace that was ready to fall, near the 12 Apostles, where he lived some Years; the Cardinals followed his Examples, and re-edified their Churches, as fast as they could. In the mean time, Peter de Luna dying, the 2 Anti-Cardinals of his Party, perswaded by King Alphonsus, Martin's Enemy, chose Giles Munio, a Canon of Barcelona, and a Noble-man Pope, and called him Clement VIII. who immediately made Cardinals, and acted as Pope. But Martin and Alphonsus becoming friends, Giles resigned his Title to the Popedom. Martin used great discretion in conferring Benefices, advancing none but deserving Men; the Clergy and Citizens of Rome bewailed his death, as if their City had been bereft of its only, and best Patron. See Lewis Jacob Bibl. Pontif. The Acts of the Council of Constance, Bzovius, Sponde & Rainaldi in Annal. Eccles.

Martin, King of Arragon, was 2d. Son to Peter IV. called The Ceremonious. He usurped the Crown in 1395. after the death of his Brother John I. who died by a Fall off his Horse when he was a hunting, to the prejudice of 2 Daughters, whom he left. He died May 21. 1410, the last of the Family of the Counts of Barcelona. Suvita in Ind. lib. 3. Mariana lib. 19.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Martin (Luther) being the Swan fore-told by John Huss, when at the Stake, was born at Isleben in 1483. At 18 Years of Age he went to study at E•f•rt, and Commencing Master of Arts, in 1505, he applied himself to the Study of the Law, but being frightned by a Thunder-bolt which killed his Companion, as they were a walking, he became an Augustin Monk, against his Father's Will; a little after he was sent to Rome, about a Controversy which happened amongst those of his Order, and carried himself so, that he obtained the Character of a prudent Man. He came to Wittemberg in 1508, 6 Years after the foundation of that University, where he taught Aristotle's Philosophy. In 1512, he was made Doctor of Divinity by Carolostadius, and soon after published his Explication of the Psalms, Romans, Galatians; and, in 1516, began to explain the Decalogue and Catechism to the People. That same Year, which was about the Hundred from Huss's Martyrdom, he disputed with the School-Divines about Free-Will, Merits, and Humane Traditions, on Oct. 31. 1517, being All Saints Eve, and also the time wherein it was predicted, That the University of Wittemberg should obscure all the others in Germany. He set up publickly 95 Propositions against the Pope's Indulgencies, which Tecelius sold about; the very Day after that Frederick the Elector being at Suidnicia, had dream'd thrice successively, That a Monk, accompanied with the Saints, came to him from Heaven, desiring leave to affix to the Gate of the University of Wittemberg, some Things which he had writ in such Characters, that they were legible at Suidnicia, tho' many Leagues distant, the end of his Quill reaching as far as Rome, entring both Pope Leo X's Ears, and then reaching up to his Tripple Crown, shook it so, as it was like to fall; adding, that he heard one say, That the said Monk had the Quill from the Wing of a Bohemian Goose. And thus was the Reformation ushered in by

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

those wonderful Providences, according to the Predictions of Cusanus, Cardin, Lichtemberg, Abas, Hildegardis, Briget, Huss, Andreas Proles, Provincial of the Augustins, Hilten, and others. After this, Luther requested the Archbishop of Mentz, who had the charge of dispensing the Indulgences, that instead of them, he would order the Gospel to be preach'd, the Bishop of Misnia, having, before that time, thrown the Indulgences out of his Diocess; Tecelius, in the mean time, disputed for the Indulgences at Frankford, and stirred up the ABp of Magdeburg, and others, against Luther, who boldly answered all their Writings; being Summoned to appear at Rome, he declined it, because of the danger, but went to Cardinal Cajetan, the Pope's Legate at Augsburg in 1518, who, urging him to a Recantation, he desired, That in the first place, he might be convinced of his Errour, but finding that the Cardinal was more for using Power than Argument, he returned to Wittemberg, and Appealed from the Cardinal to the Pope, on Oct. 16. and because the Pope did privately seek his life, he Appealed from him to a Council, Nov. 28. Then he published the Declaration of his Meaning, in the Propositions against the Indulgences, which he dedicated to Leo X. He published also Sermons concerning the Vertue of Excommunication, Penance, and Preparation to the Holy Supper, with a Meditation on our Saviour's Passion. Other Doctors did also join with him, and particularly Zuinglius in Swisserland. Erasmus also writ concerning him, at the same time, that he neither Accused nor Defended Luther, owning, however, that he admonished to things very excellent, but he wished that he had done it with more Civility; and he published also a Book, advising Luther to Moderation, who, in the mean time, went on to publish his Sermons about Justification, saving Meditation on Christ's Death, Baptism, Preparation to Death, and an Exposition on the Galatians. He was Excommunicated by Pope Leo, An. 1521, and published his Adherence to all his Propositions, which the Pope had Condemned, and Appealed from him again to a Council. He also Answered to the Universities of Lovain and Cologne, who Condemned his Books to the fire; he wrote also a Book concerning Christian Liberty, which Book he sent to Leo, and another concerning the Babylonishs Captivity, whereby he provoked the Papists against him. He disputed at Leipsick with Eckius, before the Elector of Saxony, about the Pope's Supremacy, and did baffle him, but the D. himself cried out, That Whether it be by Divine or Humane Right, he is Pope. That same Year, he was Summoned to appear before the Diet at Worms, and answered those who disswaded him from appearing, That he would go, tho' as many Devils should oppose him, as there were Tiles upon the Houses of Worms; and accordingly he appeared before the Emperor, and Princes of the Empire, where he maintained the Truth with an undaunted Resolution; and while some of them, according to the practice of the Council of Constance, would have had his safe Conduct violated, the Elector Palatine opposed it. He left Worms, April 26. and on May 8. was proscribed by the Emperor; but the Elector of Saxony kept him so secretly in the Castle of Wurtsberg, that the Wizards being consulted, could not discover it; during this Confinement, which he called His Patmos, he wrote abundance of things. He was again Excommunicated by the Pope, March 28. and published his Answer. He had afterwards some Disputes with Carolostadius about Christ's Presence in the Sacrament, and Images, and in 1552, did begin again to preach publickly; after this, he had some Controversies with the Enthusiasts, Stork and Muntzer, and K. Henry VIII. of England, who wrote against him. But the Monks, by reading of the Books which were wrote by Luther, and others, deserted their Monasteries a-pace; and he, with the help of Melancthon, did publish the New Testament in the German Tongue, March 6. 1523. A Decree was made by the Princes of the Empire Assembled at Nuremberg, that a free General Council was the best means to settle Controversies in the Church, and that, in the mean time, Divines should preach the Gospel modestly and purely, which Luther interpreted for himself. He abolished the Canon of the Mass at Wittemberg, and Administred the Lord's Supper, but re-called Auricular Confession, which Carolostadius abolished. He published a Book of the Duty and Dignity of the Civil Magistrate, which rejoyced the Elector extreamly. He wrote to the Waldenses, about the Adoration of the Sacrament, and an Elegy upon 2 Augustin-Monks, who were burnt for the Truth at Brussels. He laid aside his Friar's Habit 1524, wrote against Erasmus about Free-Will, Carolostadius about the Sacrament, and the seditious Articles published by the Boors. About that same time, he married Catharine, a Boren of Noble Descent, who had been formerly a Nun; and wrote against Oecolampadius and Zuinglius about the Sacrament. In 1528, at the Diet of Spires, the Name of Protestant had its Original, and that same Year, the Smalcaldian Confederacy against the Papists begun. An Agreement was made betwixt him and Zuinglius, at the Conference of Marpurg, which was not long lived. In 1530, the Augsburg Confession, composed by Melancthon, was exhibited to the Emperor Charles V. and a Peace was made as to Affairs of Religion, in 1532, until a free General Council should meet, which Cessation, was obtained by the Electors Mentzs and Palatine. In 1534. Luther published the whole Bible in the German Tongue, and in 1536, there was a Concord betwixt him and Bucer. In 1537, he disputed against the Antinomians, and in 1538, published his Book concerning the Councils and Church. In Sept. 1544, he published his last Confession, as to the Sacrament, explaining what it was that the Worthy, and Unworthy received, in partaking of the same. Concerning which, the Divines of Zurick shortly after published their Opinion. He died at Isleben, a little before the Smalcaldian War, An. 1546. He was a magnanimous Person, even by the Concession of his Enemies, and undertook such things, as the World may reasonably admire, having opposed himself alone to the whole Earth, which wondered after the Beast. His death was followed with many publick Calamities, he being taken out of the World, that he might not see the Evil to come. His Followers called themselves Lutherans, much against his mind, but they recede from him in many things, as may be seen by their Writings. Melancthon says of him; Pomeranus is a Grammarian, and explains the signification of the Words, I am a Logician, and demonstrate the Contexture of Things and Arguments; Justus Jonas is an Orator, and discourses copiously, and with Eloquence; but Luther is all in all, the Wonder of Mankind; for whatever he Says, or Writes, it penetrates the Heart, and leaves Stings in the Minds of Men. Edward Leigh, our Country-man, says of him, Melancthon has both Words and Matter; Erasmus, Words without Matter; and Luther, Matter without Words; and Melancthon, upon seeing his Picture after his death, broke out into this Extemporary Verse,

Fulmina erant Linguae singula Verba tuae.

Erasmus, Chytraeus, Laur. Surius, Scultetus, &c.

Martin, or Martinus Polonus, was so called, doubtless because he was born in Poland, tho' some will have him to be a Scotch, others, a French-man. Volaterranus writes, that he was born at Carsola, a Town of Italy in Ombria, confounding him, 'tis like, with one Martin of Carsola, whom he mentions in his 22d. Book in these Words, Pontificum Romanorum, seu temporum eorum historias scripsere Vincentius, & Martinus Carsulanus, &c. However this Martin was a Monk of the Order of St. Dominick, and not a Cistercian, or a Benedictine, as we find in Charles Visch, the Author of the Bibliotheca Cisterciensis, and Gasper Jongelin, in his Book Entituled, Purpura S. Bernardi, and several others. Martinus Pelonus writ a Chronicle, which, in some Additions, ends in 1320, which made some Authors believe that he lived so long; but certainly there must be an Addition by some Author, or other, since Martinus himself sets down the time when his Work endeth, in these Words of the Preface, Ego frater Martinus, Domini Papae Poenitentiarius & Capellanus, ex diversis Chronicis & gestis summorum Pontificum & Imperatorum praesens opusculum usque ad Johannem XXI. Papam deduxi inclusivé. This Pope died in 1277. Onuphrius in Chron. Trithemius & Bellarminus de script. Eccles. Leander Alberti.

Martina, Niece, and second Wife to the Emperor Heraclius, fearing least her Son Heracleonas could not obtain the Empire, because Constantine, her Husband's Son, whom he had Succeeded, had 2 Sons, she caused this young Emperor to be poisoned by Pyrrhus, Patriarch of Constantinople, and Usurped the Government of the Empire. But about 2 Years after, the Senate of that City, Sentenced her to have her Tongue cut off, least she should persuade the People to revolt by her Eloquence, and caused the Nose of Heracleonas, her Son, to be cut off, least he should move them to compassion by his Beauty; he was called Constantine IV. They were afterwards sent both in Exile into Cappadocia, a Province of Asia Minor. Caspinus in vita Heraclii.

Martini, a Jesuit, born at Trent. He lived many Years in China, and hath writ a Book De Bello Tartaros inter & Chinenses, printed at Antwerp, in 1654. Historia Sinensis Occas. Atlas Sinicus. He returned into Europe, in 1651. He made a Geographical Description of China, with a general Map of the same, very exact, and 15 particular Maps of the 15 Provinces of that Empire. He hath added a Map of the Peninsula of Corea, and another of Japan.

Martinianus, a Captain, his Courage advanced him in the Armies of Licinius. He was Master of the Offices, and the Emperor Created him Caesar in Chalcedon, but after the bloody Battle, which Constantine won near the same Town, he was delivered up into the hands of the victorious Soldiers, who tore him in pieces in Cappadocia, in 324. See Licinius.

Martinico, an Island of America, one of the Antilles, or Caraibes. The ancient Inhabitants called it Madanina, and the Spaniards gave it the Name it hath now. It is about 16 Leagues long, with an unequal breadth, and 45 in Circuit. It is now one of the most populous of the Antilles. The French have settled there, since 1635, and have often beaten the Indians, or Caraibes. The Country is very good and fruitful in Tabaco, and Manioc; there is also Sugar, Cassia, Cotton, Potato's, Indian Figgs, Bananes, &c. There be many dangerous Serpents, which creep into the Houses of the Indians, and get into their very Beds. There is but one Fort called Fort St. Peter. There are a great number of Tortoises on the Coasts of this Island. The Modern Relations of it, give an Account of 40 Rivers, whereof some are Navigable a good way into the Country. The English, under Sir Francis Wheeler, landed in this Island, and over-run most of it, destroying all the Sugar-Plants, and 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉 Arms, not so much as laying their hands on the Spoil, but suffering the Monks to carry off Loads of Gold and Silver. The Regent hearing of this, Swore that she would destroy the City with Fire and Sword. And the Citizens of Couper in Fife, having destroyed the Monuments of Idolatry in the like manner, she sent for Hamilton, with the Earls of Argile and Athol to come to her, with their Clans, whilst she brought up her brass Ordnance. The Nobles of Perth, in this Extremity, sent to their Friends, whereupon the People of the neighbouring Country flocked to them, as did others from Remoter Parts, but particularly the Earl of Glencarn, with 2500 Foot and Horse from the West, marching Night and Day, over Desart and Mountainous Places to avoid the Regent's Camp, and join his Friends before Battle. The Earl of Argile, and James Stuart, the young Queen's Natural Brother, were the principal Supporters of the Reformation, yet they continued in the Regent's Camp, entertaining hopes of an Agreement, but resolved to join their Brethren, if it could not be effected. The Queen Regent was mighty eager to fight, whilst the Protestants were few; but her French Spies having informed her, that they thought Men rained from the Clouds into the Protestant's Camp, which was of a sudden grown very numerous, she sent the Earl of Argile, and James Stuart to Treat with them, and they having deputed the Earl of Glencarn, and the Laird of Dun, on their part; it was agreed, That the Scottish Troops should be Disbanded on both Sides, That the Regent, with her Retinue, should have Liberty to refresh themselves for some Days in the Town, That the French should not come nearer than 3 Miles; and other Differences should be decided in Parliament. The Protestants did hereupon return to their several Homes, praising God who had brought it to this Issue without Blood. But assoon as she entred the Town, her French Soldiers fired upon some of the Citizens in a Balcony, and killed a Youth of 13 Years of Age, whose Corps being brought before her, she lamented that it had befallen the Son, and not the Father; and turned all things Top-sie Turvie, Fining some, and Banishing others of the Citizens, turned out their Magistrates, and Garrisoned the Town, and when she was told of her Promises, she Answered, That Faith was not to be kept with Hereticks. This brought publick Contempt upon her, and the Earl of Argile, and James Stuart abovesaid, looking upon their own Honour, as injured by this manifest Violation of the Treaty, and being also pursued by her, did Assemble the neighbouring Nobility at St. Andrews, and acquainted the rest of the Protestants with their danger, the Queen being then marching against them; whereupon multitudes joined them, being full of Indignation against the faithless Regent, so that they resolved to Conquer her, and her French Faction, or die; and advancing towards Carail, a Town in Fife, threw down all the Monuments of Superstition. The Regent, with her French General and Auxiliaries, and Hamilton, D. of Chattelleraut, with the Scots of her Faction, marched against them, but not daring to fight, because the Scots of her Party began to grumble and mutter, that they would not Engage against their own Country-men, and Relations, to pleasure the French, she sent Ambassadors to Treat; but the E. of Argile, and James Stuart, being sensible of the Dishonour she had done them, by breaking the Contract which they had made, would not trust her, and perceiving that she only protracted time, that she might retire her Army over the Forth, they pressed her to withdraw her Garrison from Perth, and upon her refusal, besieged and took the Town by Surrender, and restored the Citizens and Magistrates; and understanding that the Regent had a Mind to seize Sterlin, and cut off their return over the Forth, the Earl of Argile and James Stuart prevented her, and reformed that Place in like manner, as they did also Linlithgow, and other Places, the French, and the Q. Regent's mercenary Scots flying before them, so that they came to Edinburgh, where the Protestant Nobility staid 3 Days, purging the Churches of all Monuments of Idolatry, and appointing Ministers to preach the Gospel. Henry II. of France dying in the mean time, it increased the Joy, but lessened the diligence of the Scots, so that the People were dispersed about their private Affairs, whereof the Regent taking opportunity, marched toward Edinburgh, to surprize the Nobility there, &c. But a Truce was concluded for some Months, by the D. of Hamilton and E. of Morton, on certain Conditions, which she kept better than she had done formerly; but in the mean time harassed the Vulgar, and spread Lyes and Calumnies, as if the Protestants designed, under a Cloak of Religion, to extinguish the lawful Royal Line, and set James, the late King's Bastard upon the Throne, which obliged him to vindicate himself to this Effect, That he was guilty of nothing in Word or Deed, against King, Regent or Laws; and that he, and the Nobility, with whom he concurred, had undertaken the Reformation of Religion, aiming only at God's Glory, which unless they would abandon, they could not surcease from their Enterprize, so that he, and others, branded with the odious Name of Rebels, if Reformation might be granted, would be most Obsequious and Loyal in all other things. In the mean time, 1000 more French arrived at Leith, as did also the E. of Arran, Son to D. Hamilton, having escaped the Snares of the D. of Guise▪ and Cardinal of Lorrain, who inveighing against the Reformation in the Parliament of Paris, said, That they should in a little time, see some eminent Man suffer upon that Account, who was little inferiour to a Prince. Whereupon the E's Friends, knowing him to be the Man, advised him to escape, which having effected, he joined with the Reformers, and prevailed with his Father to do the like. The French fortified Leith, laid up their Magazins in it, and Monsieur La Brosse of the Order of St. Michael, with 3000 more French, the Bp of Amiens, and 3 Doctors of the Sorbonne, came to assist the Regent, both with Arms and Arguments against the Reformers, which elevated her to such a height, that now she swore Revenge. The French Grandees pretended to be come as Ambassadors, and demanded Audience of the Nobles, who Answered them sharply, That they had invaded their Country, and the Regent had broken her Treaty, by driving out the Natives from Leith, planting Strangers in their rooms, and fortifying the Place, to bring the Nation under Tyranny, which answer the Convention, about a Month after, did corroborate, requesting her to desist from such Proceedings, to demolish the Fortifications, send away her Foreigners, and Disband her Mercenaries, otherwise they would take it for granted that she designed to enslave them, which they would do all they could to prevent. But she having returned a huffing and disingenuous Answer, they re-joined to this Effect, Oct. 23. That they perceived her Disaffection to the True Worship of God, the Good of the Country, and the Common Liberty, which that they might preserve, they did in the King and Queen's Name, Inhibit her publick Administration which she had Usurped in their Name, as being fully persuaded, that her Actings were contrary to their Inclinations, and the Publick good of the Kingdom, and that as she did not esteem them as a Senate, and publick Council, neither would they acknowledge her as Regent, since her Government, if she had any such Trust from their Princes, was, for just and weighty Reasons, Abrogated by them, in the Name of those Princes to whom they were born Councellors; and seeing they were resolved to reduce that Town, out of the Respect they bore to her, as the Mother of their Queen; they intreated her to withdraw from it, to discharge those who called themselves Ambassadors, to meddle in their Affairs, and send away her Mercenary Soldiers, whose Lives they were willing to spare, both in regard of the ancient Amity, and new Alliance with France. The Herald, at the same time, acquainted her, That in a full Assembly of Nobles and Commons, it was Voted, That all her Words, Deeds and Designs, tended only to Tyranny, and therefore they had made and subscribed a Decree to Abrogate her Authority, forbidding her to meddle with the Government, till a General Convention of the States, which they would Summon assoon as they could, and thus, as the States had made her Regent, they Divested her of that Authority: And having warned all the Scots to depart from Leith, Skirmishing begun on both Sides, but the Treachery of some, Cowardliness of others, and especially of the D. of Chatelleraut, and the want of Money, to pay the Mutinous Soldiers, did mightily obstruct them in their Designs; and the Stamps of the Mint being stoln, they sent to the Governor of Berwick for a small Summ, to supply their present need, which was intercepted by the E. of Bothwell, of the Regent's Faction who laid Ambush fot the Messengers. They had also some Disadvantageous Skirmishes with the French, but they were at last repulsed by the Valour of the Earl of Arran, and James Stuart; but many deserting them, the Nobility resolved to March for Sterlin, and after an encouraging Sermon by John Knox, the Regent being continually supplied from France, they applied to Q. Elizabeth for aid, which, after long Debate, was granted. The Protestant Nobility divided themselves, some to the West, and others to Fife, to defend their Friends. The French, and the Papists, marched against the last, pillaging the Country as they went, but a Party of them was cut off by Kirkaldy of Grange. In the mean time, the Protestants entred into a League with Q. Elizabeth; and the French, by their Insolence and Rapine, alienated the Hearts of the Scotch Papists, but relying upon fresh Supplies from France, they carried themselves as Conqueror, not Auxiliaries. The Count de Martigues arrived with more French; but the Marquiss de Elbeuf, the Regent's Brother, put back again with his Squadron, for fear of the English Fleet, which hindred Provisions from coming to Leith by Sea; 6000 Foot, and 2000 English Horse arriving, they were joined by the Nobility on this side Forth, and advancing towards Leith, the Regent withdrew into the Castle of Edinburgh. John Erskin of Dun being appointed Governor by the Nobles, as a very pious and firm Protestant received her, tho' jealous enough of the French Designs to seize the Castle, but took care to keep, both the Castle, and Her under his Command. The Reformers however, that they might omit nothing on their part, did again write to her, renewing their Desires to send away the French who oppressed the Country, and occasioned Suspicion of intended Slavery; adding, That tho' the Queen of England had undertaken their Cause, and sent them Assistance, yet, rather than have recourse to Force, they would again Petition her, assuring her that the Queen of England would Transport the French Soldiers in her Fleet, and if that Offer were rejected, they took God and Man to Witness, that they took Arms out of meer Necessity, to prevent the ruine of themselves and Posterity; but that no danger whatsoever should make them depart from their Duty to the 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉 Queen, or the King, her Husband, wherein the Destruction of their ancient Liberty was not concerned, Dated at Dalkeith, Apr. 4. 1560. After this, there happened many Skirmishes with various Success, and on the 4th. of May the Town was Attacked, and Ladders set to the Walls, but the Besiegers were repulsed, with the Loss of 160 Men, whose Bodies being stript by the French, the Queen Regent seeing them from the Castle of Edinburgh, did inhumanely wish that all the Fields were covered with such Tapistry. But the French had never any Success afterwards, and in the mean time the Regent died in the Castle, July 11. having, by the Advice of the Guises, and their Creatures about her, taken those Courses which lost her the Government, all their Counsels tending to open Tyranny, some of them, as Martigues, being for ravaging the Country all about Leith, before they were besieged, without distinction of Papist or Protestant. La Brosse's Letters were intercepted, wherein he advised the cutting off of all the Scotch Nobility, and Garrisoning their Houses with French Curiassiers, to keep down their Vassals; and the Bishop of Amiens, was not only for cutting off all the Protestant Nobility, but such as were not forward to assist the French Faction; and he particularly advised the Soldiers to cut off William Maitland, a Noble and Learned Man, who was too strong in his Arguments for the Sorbonnists, whereupon he escaped to the Scotch Camp; but in a little time after the Regent's death, a Peace was Concluded, and the French left Scotland, on the Conditions following, That Leith should be Surrendered, and the Fortifications demolished, That Mary, Queen of Scots, with Consent of her Husband Francis, should grant an Act of Oblivion, and, Call a Parliament in August that same Year, which was accordingly done, and in that same Parliament, the Protestant Religion was Established. Buchan. Knox.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mary (Stuart) Queen of Scotland, was Daughter to King James V. by Mary of Guise above-mentioned, and Succeeded her Father at 8 Days old. Cardinal Beaton, by a Counterfeit Will of the deceased King, named himself, and 3 Assessors more to be Vice-Gerents of the Kingdom, but the Cheat being discovered, James, Earl of Arran, was chosen Regent. Not long after, Sir Ralph Sadler came in an Embassy from K. Henry VIII. of England, to Treat of a Match between the young Queen of Scots, and his Son, which was Agreed on in Parliament, and Hostages promised for Ratification, so that a very advantageous Peace seemed to be settled betwixt the Kingdoms; but the Cardinal and Bishops, dreading a Change of Religion, did, by pressing the ancient League with France, the old Enmity with England, and the Decree of the Council of Constance, That Faith was not to be kept with Hereticks, of which number they reckoned Henry VIII. prevail'd with the Popish Faction, at that time most powerful, to break the Agreement; and not only so, but influenced those of Quality, who had been taken at Solanmosse, and suffered to come home on their Parole of Honour, either to Effectuate, the Match, or return to Prison, to Violate their Faith, and Abandon the Hostages which they had given for their Fidelity, the Cardinal, &c. promising Assistance from France, and the Catholick League. K. Henry VIII. being thus justly enraged against the Scots, yet to evidence what esteem he had for Vertue, did not only set at liberty, but honorably rewarded the E. of Cassils, who contrary to all Solicitations, kept his Promise, and returned to Prison. In the mean time, all the Scotch Ships in English Ports were Arrested, and War Denounced against the Nation, which, tho' in hazard of a Foreign Enemy, was broken in pieces by intestine Discords, betwixt the Hamiltons and Q. Dowager; and therefore they wrote to the French Court, to send home Matthew Stuart, Earl of Lennox, to balance the Hamiltons, whose Enemy he was, which was accordingly done: But Hamilton, the Regent, having renounced his Religion, an Agreement was patched up, and Lennox baffled. The Nation being thus in a ferment, and one Half in Opposition to the other, the English Invade them, both by Sea and Land; and after publishing the just Causes of the War, burnt Leith and Edinburgh, and Embarked again for England without resistance. The Earl of Lennox, after divers unsuccessful Rencounters with the Regent, and Queen Dowager's Party, then his Enemies, retired into England, where he was honourably Received, and Matched with Henry VIII's Niece. Vid. Matth. Stuart. The English Invaded Scotland again, and obliged the Regent to a Cowardly Retreat, whilst Archibald Douglas, Earl of Angus: did gallantly bring off the Cannon. This Success did so incourage the English, that they talk'd of bringing all on this side Forth, under their Dominion, but were Defeated in Teviotdale, by Norman Lesly, Son to the Earl of Rothesse, and Walter Scot, under the Conduct of the Douglasses. The French sent some Assistance after this, and an Army was Levied against England, but retired without doing any thing. Next followed a cruel Persecution against the Lutherans, for reading the New Testament, which the ignorant Priests said, was writ by Martin Luther; and during this Persecution, the famous Mr. Geo. Wishart, whom see in his place suffered, which, amongst other things, did so incense the Nation against the Cardinal, that he was surprized, and cut off in his Castle of St. Andrews, by Norman Lesly above-mentioned, and some others, who held out the Fortress, till the Regent had the Assistance of French Gallies, and then they Surrendered on Terms, Aug. 1547. About that same time the English Invaded Scotland again, but sent Letters to persuade a Peace, and the renewing of the Marriage-Treaty which the Regent and Popish Faction suppressed, as knowing that they would be taking amongst the People, and the best of the Nobility, and so he advanced against them with 30000 Men, the E. of Angus leading the Van, the Regent the Main Battle, and the E. of Huntly the Rear. The E. of Angus marched towards the Enemy at the Regent's Orders, and my Lord Grey, with the English Horse, was sent out against him, but repulsed; whereupon they talked of Retreating, and leaving the Foot, had not their Commanders prevailed with them, in point of Honour to stay. The E. of Angus wheeling about in the mean time, to receive Jambo with a Battalion of Spaniards, who was coming to Attack him on the Flank, the Main-Body Commanded by the Regent, thinking that the Earl of Angus's Men had been running, fled in good earnest; whereupon the English perceiving it from the hight, sent out their Cavalry, who made great Slaughter amongst them, and their Ordnance from the Ships did gall the Wings of the Scotch Army exceedingly; there fell abundance of Persons of Quality, and of the Chief Nobility; but the greatest Slaughter was amongst the Priests and Shavelings, who had taken Arms for the Catholick Cause, as they call'd it. The Highlanders went off in Order, nor did the E. of Angus receive much damage, but thus the English obtained a wonderful and just Victory, Sept. 10. 1547. near Musselburgh, after which they destroyed the adjacent Country, fortified some Places, and retired. They Invaded Scotland again, and some more Assistance was sent from France to the Queen Dowager's Party, who sent her Daughter thither to be married to the Dauphin. Several Rencounters happened in the mean time betwixt the Scotch and English, with various success; the latter had seized Haddington, which the Scots besieged, and the English relieved. The French attempted to surprize Haddington, but were disappointed, and repulsed with great Loss, nor could they, and the Scots agree, but the English retired in a little time; and afterwards Queen Dowager became Regent. See Mary of Guise. Q. Dowager being dead, as also Francis, the French King, Husband to Mary, Queen of Scotland, she designed to return home, with the Advice of her Uncles, the D. of Guise, and Cardinal of Lorrain. Her Natural Brother James, mentioned in the Life of Mary of Guise, her Mother, and famous for his Exploits, did also go from Scotland, to invite her home, and brought a Commission for holding a Parliament, to Enact Laws for the good of the Publick. Which being Assembled, an Ambassador arrived from France, Demanding that the ancient League might be renewed, that with England broke, and the Priests restored to their Priesthoods and Dignities; to which it was Answered, That the French had broke the League, and not they; That as for the League with England, they would not break it, and as for the Priests, there was no use for them in their Church; after which, they made an Act to Demolish all the Monasteries. The Q. arrived in the mean time from France, having narrowly escaped the English Fleet, which, 'tis supposed, had a Design to intercept her. Not long after her arrival, she sent William Maitland Ambassador to England, desiring that Q. Elizabeth would, by Act of Parliament, declare her next Heiress, after her self, and Children, if she had any, for which she used many Arguments; to which Q. Elizabeth Answered, That she expected another kind of Embassy, and the Confirmation of the League at Leith, according to her Promise before she came from France, That she did not take the Desires of the Nobility amiss, who concurred with those of their Queen, but she hoped she would not take away her Crown, whilst she was alive, nor from her Children, if she had any; but if she happened to die without Issue, she should never do any thing to prejudice her Right, knowing none that she would preferr before her; but she took it not well, that seeing she had just cause of Offence, by her having already used the Arms of England, &c That before any Satisfaction given, she should Demand to be gratified in so weighty a Matter; adding, That she was resolved to be Queen of England, as long as she lived; and, if after her death, any other Person had a better Right to it than the Q. of Scots, it were unjust, in her, to put an Obstacle in their way; and if there were any Law against the Q. of Scots, it was unknown to her; but she was Sworn at her Coronation, not to Change her Subject's Laws; however the Q. of Scots Demand was without precedent, and that she was not willing to have her Grave Cloths always before her Eyes; it being Natural for all Men to Worship the Rising, and not the Setting Sun; and so gave the Scotch Ambassador a flat denial. Matters being thus abroad, Disorders begun to rise at home, the Lord Mayor of Edinburgh, at his being chosen, having according to Custom, issued an Order, That no Adulterer, Fornicator, Massemonger, Drunkard, or obstinate Papist, should stay in the Town after such a Day. The Queen committed the Magistrates to Prison without Hearing, and Ordered others to be chosen, and finding this better Digested than she imagined, she had her Mass publickly Solemnized, with all the usual Pomp of the Church of Rome; whereas, by Agreement, it was only to have been Private. To this, she added Guards for her Body A la mode de France, and the Court was drowned in Luxury and Vice. Her Natural Brother James aforesaid, being a great Enemy to those Practices, was sent to suppress the Thieves on the Borders, but really, with a Design, that he should fall by their 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...〈1+ pages missing〉 Missa Mosarabum, and was put in Bibliotheca Patrum. It was named so, because the Arabians were Masters of Spain, and that the Christians there were then called Mosarabes, that is mixt with the Arabians. M. Simon.

Gallican Mass. The Gauls had also a particular Mass, and there Charlemaign, and his Successors, endeavoured to introduce the Roman Service. The Abbot Hildoum, attributes to St. Denys, (whom he thinks to be the Areopagite) the Original of the Mass used in France, before the Roman Rite. Cardinal Bona believes, that the Gallican Mass formerly, was taken from the Spanish Mass, called that of Mosarabes. M. Simon.

There was also a particular Mass in England, or Great Britain, before Monk Austin's coming into it. All the Western Churches did not agree in the Form of Mass, nor in the other Services. M. Simon.

Milan Mass. Milan had a Mass, and the whole Service different from that of Rome; and 'tis partly still in being, they commonly call it the Ambrosian Rite. According to Walafridus Strabo, Ambrose was the Author of it; others think that before Ambrose's time, the Church of Milan had a Service different from that of Rome.

Roman Mass. The Roman Service has been altered. Radulphus of Tongres observes, That there was in Rome it self 2 Sorts of Service, one long, and the other short; that the last abridged out of the first, was read in the Pope's Chappel, and that the other was properly the Roman Service. M. Simon.

Massa, a Town of Italy, in the little Province of Lunigiane, which got its Name from the ancient Town of Luna. It was made a Dutchy, and hath a Prince of the House of Cibo, who is also Prince of Carrara, for which reason that Town is called Massa di Carrara, to distinguish it from Massa di Sorrento, which the Latins call Massa Lubrensis. It is in the Terra di Lavoro. See Cibo.

Massa, which is Massa Veternensis, a Town of Italy in the Territory of Sienna, a Province of Tuscany. It is seated upon a Hill, and belongs to the Great Duke. Onuphrius saith, That it was the Birth-place of Gallus Caesar.

Massada, a Place in the Tribe of Judah, one German Mile from the Dead Sea S. 10 from Jerusalem S. E. mentioned by Josephus lib. 7. de Bell. c. 28. as a Place of great strength. It was built by Jonathan, Brother of Judas Macchabaeus, as a Refuge against the Syrians, much valued by Herod the Great, who, in his Troubles, left here Mariamne, his beloved Wife, with Alexandra, her Mother. In after-times he improved its Fortifications to that hight, that Vespasian could not take it, after all Judaea was Conquered, without great Slaughter and Difficulty; but however he destroyed it at last. David fled to this Place. Sam. 1.23.26. Jos. 14. Ant. 22, 23, 24.

Massagetes, a People of Scythia, who inhabited Mount Imaus, and the Turquestan, where is, at this time, Tartaria Deserta, towards Zagathay, or Ʋsbecque, and Mawaralnahra. Ptolomaeus saith, there were 2 Sorts of the Massagetes towards Margiana, and in the Country of the Saci, a People of Scythia; but others place them about the Black Sea, and the Palus Moeotis, which is at a great distance, however these People had neither Towns nor Temples, they lived under Tents, and offered Sacrifices to the Sun. They were Cruel and Barbarous. They devoured their Enemies, and they used to eat their Parents, when they were dead. See Strabo lib. 11. Ptolomaeus, Herodotus, &c.

Massalians, Hereticks under the Empire of Constantius, towards 361, who also were called Euchites. They said that Prayer alone was sufficient, instead of all other good Works. The Authors of that Sect, were some Monks of Mesopotamia, who that they might be constant in Prayer, left off Manual Work, which before was a considerable part of the Monastick Discipline. They pretended, that Prayer alone gave them strength to resist all Temptations, That it put the Will to flight, and rooted out Sins, which were but pared off by Baptism, as with a Razor, which pares the Hairs, and doth not root them up: According to their Doctrine, every Man had 2 Souls, one of which was more than Celestial, and a Devil that was forced out by Prayer. They pretended they were Prophets, and that they could see the Trinity with their Corporeal Eyes, and that they became so far like unto God, That in such Condition, they did not so much as sin in their Thoughts. They Professed many other Errours. They were infatuated so much, That they believed the Holy Ghost descended visibly upon them, especially at the time of their Ordination, at which they danced, as they pretended, upon the Devil, for which reason they were called Enthusiastes, i. e. Possessed. They forbad the giving of Alms to any, but to them of their own Sect; Dissolved Marriages, and persuaded Children to leave their Parents to follow them; they wore their Hair long like Women, and magnificent Robes; they did not spread farther than Mesopotamia and Syria, because of the general Opposition their Folly and Impiety met with. Authors add, That there were, at the same time, in Egypt, other Monks that refused to join in Prayer, with any celebrated Holy Mysteries, without Orders; others that made themselves Bishops, Baptized of their proper Authority, such as left Arianism; there were others, that held it unlawful either to Spit, or wipe their Nose, during Prayer. The Emperor Theodosius the Great published an Edict against the Massalians, and others persecuted them, who still continued to spread their Errours, tho' they were received into the Church. It was Ordered in a Council of Bishops, in 427, That by reason of their frequent Relapses, they should be no more Admitted, whatever Promises of Repentance they should make. Augustinus de haer. cap. 57. Theodoretus haeret. fab. lib. 4. Johannes Damascenus haer. 80. Sanderus haer. 85.

Masseran, a small Principality in Piemont; its Pr. is of the House of Ferrari, Masseran is within the Lordship of Verceil towards the Milanese.

Mastreicht upon the Meuse, a T. of the Low-Countries, which the Latins called Obtricum, Trajectum ad Mosam, or, Trajectum Superius, to distinguish it from Ʋtrecht, called Trajectum inferius, or, Trajectum ad Rhenum. This Town stands upon the Western Bank of the Maes, which has here a beautiful Stone-bridge over it, consisting of 9 Arches, from whence it has its Name, signifying the Passage over the Maes. On the Eastern Bank lies the Wick, which is a Suburb to the City. The Bishops of Liege, and the Dukes of Brabant, heretofore divided the Jurisdiction of this City betwixt them, but it was in the hands of the latter, and with that Dutchy passed to the House of Austria, who enjoyed it till 1632, when it was taken by the Hollanders in 1673. It was taken, after a sharp Siege, by the French, in 1676. The Hollanders endeavoured the Reduction of it, but without success, in 1678. They recovered it by the Treaty of Nimeguen. Dr. Brown observes in his Travels, That the private Houses are generally covered with a black Slate, or Ardoise, That the Town-House is fair, seated in one of the Piazza's, built of white Stone; That it hath 9 large Windows in a row, on each side, and is on the in-side very well painted, by Theodorus van der Schuer, who was Painter to the Queen of Sweden; in another Piazza, is a Fountain, rows of Trees, and a great Church. 'Tis strong, tho' its Wall be old, the Out-works being very considerable. Towards the S. E. lies a Hill, which arises gently, and over-looks part of the Town; under this Hill, is one of the noblest Quarries of Stones in the World. To secure the Town from the Disadvantage it might receive from this Hill, there was formerly a Fort built upon it, but it hath been long since slighted, and they have made out an Horn Work, within Musket shot of it, and the Bastion answering to it, is made very high to cover the Town. On the other side of the River stands Wick, very well fortified also, and rather stronger than Mastreicht, into which they may retire, if the Town should be taken by Storm; all about the Wick the Country is flat; there are many Inhabitants, and a handsome Glass-house.

Mataca, a Bay upon the Northern Coast of the Island Cuba, one of the Antilles in America. There it was, that the famous Peter Heyn, Admiral of Holland, beat the Fleet of Galleons of the King of Spain, and took most of them, in 1627, which put the Ʋnited Provinces in a Condition to make War against him, with the prodigious Riches that were found in that Fleet. There it is, that the Galleons take in fresh Water, that they may sail through the Canal Bahama, to return into Spain. Oëxmelinus's History of the West-Indies.

Mataia, a Province of the Southern America, towards the River of the Amazons, between the Mouth of the Madera and Tapaisa. Texeira hist. Amer.

Mataione, a Dutchy of the Kingdom of Naples, called, by some, Magdalonum, and by others, Meta Leonis. It is in the Terra di Lavoro.

Mataman, a Kingdom of Africa, Westward of the Ethiopick Sea, between Angola, and the Cafres, towards the Green River.

Matamore (Alphonsus Garsias) a Spaniard, Native of Seville, one of the great Restorers of Learning in Spain, in the Last Century he taught Rhetorick in the University of Ascala, and was an intimate Friend of Arius, Montanus, Alvarez, Gomez, Antonius, Augustinus, and the other great Men of that Kingdom. He wrote De ratione dicendi, De tribus dicendi generibus, De methodo concionandi, De Academiis, & Doctis viris Hispaniae. Gaddius, Nicholas Antonio.

Matan, an Island of the Indian Sea, and one of the Philippines. It had formerly its Kings, who were forced out by the Spaniards; but, of late, those of the Country have settled there again, and beaten the Strangers out. It is reported, that Magellan died in that Island.

Matane, a Country in Africa, Eastward of Madagascar. The French have some Plantations there of late.

Matapan, a Cape of Morea, which advanceth into the Sea Southward. The Ancients called it Taenarium, because of the Cavern Taenarus that is to be seen there, which is so frightful, that the Poets called it The Gates of Hell, and said, That Hercules came out that Way, when he dragged away the Dog Cerberus. The Sea about this Cape is very deep. Pilots find no good Harbours there; the Port of the Quails, because of the great number of Quails there, and the other, the Port of Maina. Between those 2 Havens, the Turks in 1570, built a Fort, which they called Monige, or Castro de Maini, to keep in awe the People of the Province of Maina, which cannot endure the Dominion of the Turks. But the Sieur Quirini, Captain of the Gulph, coming from Candia with 80 Gallies, made himself Master of 2 Ports and a Fortress, and Demolished them, to favour the Liberty of the Mainotes, Well-wishers of the Re-publick of Venice. 'Tis noted for its Marble Quarries, and the Arrival of Arion

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

on the Back of a Dolphin. Petrus Coronelles Descriptio Moreae.

Matera upon the River Canopro, a Town in the Kingdom of Naples in the Terra d'Otranto, with an Archbishop's See. It is not very considerable. The Latins give it the Name of Mateala.

St. Materne, Bishop of Treves, was a Disciple of St. Peter, by whom he was sent with Eucharius and Valerius to preach the Gospel. 'Tis said he died on his Way to Treves, and that St. Peter hearing of it, sent his Pastoral-staff to his Companions, wherewith they brought him to life, after he had lain dead 40 Days; after which, he became Bishop of Treves about 90, and Converted the Inhabitants of Cullen and Tongres, of both which Places he was also the first Prelate. He died a second time at Cullen, in 130, the People of the 3 Bishopricks laid claim to his Body; to put an end to the Strife, they consented to expose it in a Vessel, and leave it to the mercy of the Winds, which drove it to Roze, whence it was carried to Treves, and buried in the same Tomb with Eucharius and Valerius. J. Chapeauvillus de Pontific.

Matharee, or Matheree, a very pleasant Place, within 2 Leagues of the New Cairo in Egypt, where the Trees grew that bore formerly the true Balsam. There is the miraculous Well, and several other very remarkable things. At the Entrance into the Court is a Makad, i. e. a Turkish Oratory, which has in it a little Reservatory of Marble of different colours, which is always full of the Water of the Miraculous Well, which the Cophtis say, sprung up to supply the blessed Virgin with Water, when she was in Egypt; and the Mahometans say, has its Source in Mecca; however the Water is very light and good. Hence is a Passage into the Garden which is surrounded with Walls, and has several fine Trees in it; amongst the rest, a very ancient Sycamore, which the Cophtis say, opened it self miraculously to receive the Blessed Virgin, and her Son Jesus, to hide them from Herod's Soldiers who pursued them, and that it stood so until 1656, that that piece fell off. They also add, That the Blessed Virgin stay'd for some time in the Matharee, That she used to wash her Linen in the Reservatory of the Basin, and placed her Son in a hollow, standing in the Wall, in the mean time: However, 'tis certain, this Garden was formerly planted with Shrubs that bore the True Balsam; they were but 2 Foot high, were always green, there Branches resembling Vine, and the Leaves Basilick. The Balsam was a sort of reddish Water, that run out of the Incisions made in the Shrub; near the Garden stands an Obelisk, and some Remains of fine Buildings. It was here, Sultan Selim pitched his Camp when he took great Cairo, in 1517. Vansleb's Voyage of Egypt, M. Thevenot Voyage de Lev.

Mathatias, a Priest of the Family of Joarib called the Macchabees, or Assamoneans. Not being able to see, without extraordinary Grie•, the Abominations committed at Jerusalem, after the Taking of that Town by Antiochus, he retired, with 5 Sons of his, into the little Town of Modin, in the Tribe of Juda, where he was born. This happened about An. Mun. 3887. The Partisans of Antiochus, exercised their Tyranny at Modin, and forced the Jews to Sacrifice to Idols. Mathatias, and his Children, cont•nued in the true Worship of God. Spying one day an Israelite Sacrificing to the Idols, and being Transported with a holy Zeal, he killed him, with the Deputy of Antiochus, who forced him to that Impiety; after which, he escaped to the Mountains, with his Children, and many Followers. God was pleased to make him an Instrument, for the abating of the Pride of Antiochus, and to set up his Worship again, which that Prince had almost Abolished. Then began the Principality of the Assamoneans, which lasted to the Time of Herodes, and the High-Priesthood was almost always joined with it. Some have been of Opinion, That Mathatias was the first that possessed that Dignity; but it is more probable, that it was his Eldest Son Judas Macchabaeus. He died a Year after this I. and II. of the Macch. Josephus lib. 12. antiq. & 1. de bello. Torniel and Salian in Annal. V. Test.

Mathilde, Countess of Tuscany, Daughter to Bonifacius, Marquiss of Tuscany, and Beatrix, who, in all probability, was the Daughter of the Emperor Conradus II. She made War against the Emperor Henry IV. in the behalf of the Popes, and, at last, made a publick Donation of her Lands to the Holy See. She often led her Armies in Person against that Prince, who had made his Chancellor Gilbert, Antipope, but was defeated by him, and Godfrey of Bovillon in 1081, who also besieged Rome; but this did not put an end to the War, in the continuation of which, Mathilde got great Reputation, both by her Courage and Conduct; her Enemies accused her of being too familiar with Pope Gregory VII. She died in 1115, Aged 76 Years. The Priest Demnison hath writ her Life in Heroick Verses. See Lambert the Abbot of Ʋrsperg, &c. quoted by Baronius in Annal.

Mathusalem, Henoch's Son, born An. Mun. 688. his Father being 65 Years old. In 875, he begot Lamech, the Father of Noah, and died in 1656. Aged 969 Years, the same Year that the Flood happened. Gen. 5. Torniel, Salvian and Spond. in Annal. V. T. A. M. 688. 1656. &c.

Matignon (James) Mareschal of France, and Knight of the King's Orders. He gave great Proofs of Prudence and Conduct in his very Youth, when Page to Henry II. especially at the Siege of Montmedy, Damvilliers, Defence of Metz under the D. of Guise, and distinguished himself at the Battle of St. Quentin, where he was taken Prisoner; being set at liberty, he was honoured with a considerable Command in the Army, contributed to the Taking of Roven, and was the occasion of the Victory of St. Denys, by hindering Andelot's Passing the Seyne to join the Pr. of Conde. He signalized himself at the Battles of Jarnac, Roche, Abeille and Moncontour, in 1569, and 3 Years after hindred the Massacre of the Protestants Alenzon, and St. Lo, settled Peace in Lower Normandy, where he took Prisoner the Count of Montgomery in Domfront. K. Henry III. made him Mareschal of France, in 1578, and afterwards Knight of his Orders. He did him considerable Service against the League, fought valiantly against the King of Navarre, and proved as faithful to him, when he was declared K. of France; represented the High Constable at his Coronation, and entered Paris at the Head of the Swissers after its Surrender. He continued to render him great Services till his death, which happened in 1597.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Matman, a great Kingdom on the Western Coast of Africa, between 15 and 20 Degrees of S. Lat. It is bounded to the N. by Angola, to the E. by Monotapia, to the S. by Caffrea, and to the W. by the Atlantick Ocean. The King is a Pagan. The Air is good, and the Earth fruitful, and yields plenty of Mines of Crystal, and other Minerals. Mr. Povy saith, it is divided from Monotapia by the great River Bagamidri.

Matrales, a Feast of the Goddess Matuta, which the Romans kept upon the 11th. of June; none but the Roman Ladies entered into the Temple of the Goddess to Sacrifice. They took a Slave along with them, whom they beat with their Fists, because that Goddess, who was Ino, the Wife of Athanias, King of Thebes, had been jealous of a Slave whom her Husband loved. Moreover the Roman Ladies observed a very singular Ceremony in that Feast, for they took along with them the Children of their Sisters, whom they prayed for, but not their own. Plutarch. in quaest. Rom. Ovidius 6. Fast.

Matronales, a Feast which the Roman Ladies kept upon the First of March, in Honour of the God Mars. Ovid gives many Reasons for which this Feast was Instituted, he saith, That the Ground bearing Fruit in that Month, the Women offered Sacrifices that they might bear Children; That on the First of March, a Temple was built to Juno Lucina upon Mount Esquelinus, and that Mars was the Son of Juno, who presided over Marriage. Ovidius 3. Fast.

Matth•us (Cantacusenus) Son to John, Emperor of the East, was associated to the Empire in 1354, and Crowned by Philotheus the Patriarch. But Johannes Paleologus quarrelled with him, and Matthew following the Fortune of his Father, quitted the Imperial Ornaments, and retired into a Monastery of Mount Athos. There it was that John composed those admirable Works that we have. Matthew also composed some Commentaries upon the Canticles, which are printed at Rome, and is said to be the Author of some other Commentaries upon the Wisdom of Solomon, Praecepta Salutaria, &c. See Iohn V. Emperor.

St. Matthew, of a Publican was made an Apostle. He writ his Gospel at Jerusalem, according to St. Jerom. Several of the Fathers think, that he writ it in Hebrew for the Use of the Jews. Who Translated it into Greek is not well known, tho' some pretend it was the Apostle St. James or St. John. St. Matthew preached the Gospel in Aethiopia. Some report of him, That because he had persuaded Iphigenia, the King's Daughter, to live in Chastity, the Prince, who would have married her, caused him to be killed at the Altar. Clemens Alexandrinus saith, That he did eat no Flesh, and that he fed only upon Herbs. Dr. Cave adds, That he was a great Instance of the Power of Religion; how much a Man may be brought off to a better Temper, for the World had very great Advantages upon him. He was become a Master of a plentiful Estate, engaged in a rich and gainful Trade, supported by the Power and Favour of the Romans, prompted by covetous Inclinations, and those confirmed by long Habits: And yet notwithstanding all this, no sooner did Christ call, but, without the least Scruple, he flung up all at once, and not only renounced, as St. Basil observes, his gainful Incomes, but ran an immediate hazard of the Displeasure of his Masters that employed him, for quitting their Service, and leaving his Accounts confused behind him; and his Change was the more admirable, that our Saviour appeared under all the Circumstances of Meanness and Disgrace, seeming to promise his Followers nothing but Misery, and Suffering in this Life, and to propound no other Rewards, but the invisible Encouragements of another World. Porphyry and Julian, two subtile and accute Adversaries of the Christian Religion, took occasion hence to charge St. Matthew, either with Falshood, or with Folly; either that he gave not a true Account of the thing, or that it was very weakly done of him, so hastily to follow any one that called him. His Contempt of the World farther appeared, in his exemplary Temperance, and Abstemiousness, and incomparable Humility; for whereas the other Evangelists, in describing the Apostles by pairs, constantly place him before Thomas, he modestly put him before himself. The rest of the Evangelists, openly mention the Honour of his Apostleship, but speak of his former disgraceful Course of Life, under the Name

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

of Levi, whilst he himself sets it down with all its Circumstances, under his own Proper and Common Name: By all which may be seen, that the greatest Sinners are not excluded the Lines of Divine Grace, and that penitent Sinners are not to be upbraided with the Errours and Follies of their past Life. Pontanus found St. Matthew's Gospel in Hebrew in the Indies, whither it was carried by St. Bartholomew, and brought it to Alexandria, St. Matthew describes particularly the Humanity of Christ. The Nazarenes preserved his Gospel a long time, and it was from them that St. Jerom had a Copy to Translate it into Greek and Latin; but in progress of Time, they interpolated several Passages of it, as the Ebionites, the Cerinthians, and Carpocratians had done before them, taking occasion from the Humane Genealogy described in it, to deny the Divinity of Christ. St. Irenaeus lib. 3. cap. 1. St. Jeronymus cap. 3. Cat. praes. in Evang. Matt. &c. Eusebius lib. 9. cap. 18. 24. &c. St. Epiphanius haer. 29. St. Athanasius in Synop.

Matthew (Peter) an Historiographer of France. He writ the History of the Memorable things that happened during 7 Years, under the Reign of Henry the Great, to which he added, the Foreign Affairs that related to his Subject; afterwards he writ the whole History of that Prince, beginning at Francis I. His Stile is Elegant, but stuffed with affected Metaphors, Citations and Examples, drawn from ancient Historians and Poets, which tho' they shew his Sufficiency, do not much conduce to the Reader's Instruction. He is faithful in Relation of Matters of Fact. Imperialis in Mus. Histor.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Matthew (Stuart) E. of Lennox, Grandfather to King James VI. was the Comeliest Man of his Time, and being highly Descended, was designed by King James V. as his Successor, for which he intended to have procured an Act of Parliament, if he had died without Issue. He was, after that King's death, sent for from France, and cajoled with hopes of Marrying the Queen Dowager, to support her against the Hamiltons, but Eluded and Abused; he thereupon raised 10000 Men, and offered Battle to the contrary Faction, but the Matter was compromised. The Queen Dowager and Cardinal, did afterwards Accuse him to the French King, which obliged him to make an Apology for himself; and after several disadvantageous Rencounters with his Enemies, he fled into England, where he was honourably entertained by K. Henry VIII. who gave him his Neice, Margaret Douglas, Daughter to his Sister, K. James IV's Widow, by the E. of Angus; and of this Marriage was born Henry Stuart, married afterwards to Mary, Queen of Scots, by whom he had James VI. Matthew, E. of Lennox, being restored to his Estate, a little before his Son's Marriage with the Queen, did not meddle in Publick Affairs, till his Son came to be Abused by Rizio, and then he was one of those who conspired the death of that villainous Favourite. His Son, the King, being murdered about 12 Months after, he prosecuted the Earl of Bothwell, who afterwards married the Q. for the Murther. After that James, E. of Murray, Regent of Scoland, was murdered by his Sister Queen Mary's Faction. Matthew, E. of Lennox, was Chosen Regent, during his Grandchild James VI's Minority. The first thing that he did during his Government, was the pursuing of the Earl of Huntly, then in Rebellion, from whom he took Brechin-Castle, which he had Garrisoned. He afterwards took the Castle of Pasley, which the Hamiltons had Surprized, and reduced their Faction. He sent Ambassadors to Q. Elizabeth, to justify the Proceedings against his Daughter-in-Law Mary, Q. of Scots; and Surprized the Impregnable Castle of Dumbarton, which held out for her, and seizing the Archbishop of St. Andrews therein, Executed him as an Accessary to the Murther of his Son King Henry, concerning which he had made a new Discovery by John Hamilton, an Actor therein, who being troubled in Conscience Confessed, That the Archbishop chose 8 of the most flagitious of his Vassals, to whom he gave the Key of the King's Lodgings, which having entered when he was asleep, they Strangled him, carried his dead Body into an adjoining Orchard, and then blew up the House, as had been Agreed on by Bothwell, and the rest, and finding no ease in his Conscience, he discovered this in Confession to the School-Master of Pasley, who tho' a Popish Priest, yet abhorring such a Crime, he thought himself obliged to reveal it. In the mean time, the E. of Morton returns from his Embassy in England, of which he gave an Account to the Convention of States, how he had satisfied Q. Elizabeth, as to their Proceedings. In the mean time, the Regent calls a Convention at Edinburgh, which he held at one end of the Town, whilst the Q's Faction held also a Mock one at the other; after which, there happened divers Skirmishes, with various Success. The Regent, after this, took a Ship which was sent from France to the Rebels, with Guns and Ammunition: And having Summoned a Convention at Sterlin, was Surprized by the Rebels, and Murdered in the Scuffle, contrary to Quarter given, for which the villainous Actors were afterwards put to death; and thus fell Matthew, E. of Lennox, tho' a zealous Papist, by the hands of the Popish Faction, because he sought to Revenge the Murder of his Son, K. Henry, and maintained the Cause of his Grandson, K. James VI. against his Mother Q. Mary. The E. of Marr succeeded him in the Regency. Buchan.

Matthias, High Priest of the Jews, lived An. Rom. 730. whilst he Exercised that Function, another Matthias, Son of Margalothus, and Judas, Son of Saripheus, both well versed in the Jewish Laws, pulled down a golden Eagle, set up on the Portal of the Temple by Herod; whereat that Prince was so incensed, that he deprived Matthias of his Office, thinking he kept Correspondence with the other, and gave it to Joazar, his Brother-in-law, burned the other Matthias alive, with all that were taken in his Company. Josephus.

St. Matthias, an Apostle, was chosen instead of Judas. He preached the Gospel in Judea, and part of Aethiopia, and suffered Martyrdom for Confessing the Name of Jesus Christ. His Feast is kept on the 24th. of February, amongst the Latins, but the Greeks keep it on the 9th. of August. Dr. Cave adds, That a Vacancy being made in the College of the Apostles, by the Defection of Judas; the first thing they did, after their return from Mount Olivet, where our Saviour took his leave of them, to St. John's House in Mount Sion, was to fill up their Number with a fit Person; to which purpose, Peter acquainted them, That Judas, according to the Prophetical Prediction, being fallen from his Ministry, it was necessary that another should be Substituted in his Room, one that had been a constant Companion and Disciple of the Holy Jesus, and consequently capable of bearing Witness to his Life, Death and Resurrection. Two were propounded in order to the Choice, Joseph called Barsabas and Justus, whom some made the same with Joses, one of the Brothers of our Lord, and Matthias, both duly Qualified for the Place. The Way of Election was by Lots, a Way frequently used, both amongst Jews and Gentiles, for the determination of doubtful and difficult Cases, and especially the chusing Judges and Magistrates. The Apostles took this Course, to comply with the Old Custom observed amongst the Jews; and the rather, because the Holy Ghost was not as yet given, by whose immediate Dictates and Inspirations, they were chiefly guided; afterwards having made their Address to Heaven, to guide and direct the Choice, Matthias his Name was drawn out of the Urn, and thereby the Apostolate devolved upon him. His Body is said to have been kept a long time at Jerusalem, thence, thought by Helen, the Mother of the Great Constantine, to have been Translated to Rome, where some Parts of it are seen with great Veneration, at this Day, tho' others, with as great eagerness, and probably as much truth, were brought to, and are still preserved at Triers in Germany. Among many other Apocryphal Writings attributed to the Apostles, there was a Gospel published under his Name, mentioned by Eusebius, and the Ancients, and Condemned by the rest, by Gelasius, Bishop of Rome, as it had been rejected by others before him. Under his Name also, there were Extant, Traditions cited by Clemens of Alexandria, from whence no question it was, that the Nicolaitans borrowed that Saying of his, which they Abused to so vile and beastly Purposes, as under the pretended Patronage of his Name and Doctrine, the Marcionites and Valentinians defended some of their most Absurd and Impious Opinions.

Matthias, Emperor of the West, was Son to Maximilian II. and Brother to Rodolphus II. After the death of this last he was Elected Emperor, June 13. 1612. being before Arch-Duke of Austria, King of Hungary and Bohemia. He died at Vienna, March 10. 1619. Aged 62 Years. He had married in 1611. Anna Catharina, Daughter of Ferdinand, Arch-Duke of Austria.

Matthias (Corvinus) King of Hungary and Bohemia, was Son to John Hunniades. His Courage got him the Name of Great. The Enemies of his Father's Grandeur, kept him prisoner in Bohemia, and having put to death his Brother Ladislaus, under Pretence that he had killed, in a Duel, the Count of Cilia, were resolved to make him away. He was then 15 Years old, as some say, or, as others observe, 18. But King Ladislaus being dead, in 1457. Matthias Corvinus was set at liberty, and Elected K. of Hungary, Jan. 24. 1548, and at the same time George Podebrache was Elected King of Bohemia by the Hussites. Some of the Lords of Hungary opposed the Election of Matthias, and endeavoured to persuade the Emperor Frederick IV. to take the Crown for himself. Some others offered it also to the King of Poland. Which caused great Divisions amongst them. The Turk made use of the Opportunity, having taken Bosnia, and part of Servia. But Matthias took again that which he had lost, and reduced Transilvania and Walachia, and was Crowned in 1464, and he was preparing to renew the War with the Turks, when he died of an Apoplexy at Vienna, in 1490. He understood all that a Prince ought to understand. It is reported of him, that he could speak all the Languages of Europe, except the Greek and Turkish. He favoured the Learned. He Collected an excellent Library at Buda, which he enriched with the most curious Pieces, and rarest Manuscripts. His Body was carried to Alba Regalis, and put in the Monument of the Kings of Hungary. Antonius Thibaldus made this Epitaph mentioned by Paulus Jovius in Aelog.

Corvini Brevis haec Ʋrna est, quem magna fatentur

Facta fuisse Deum, fata fuisse hominem.

...Bonfinius Hist. of Hungary. Turosius in reb. Hungar. Peter de Ra••.

Matthiolus (Petrus Andreas) of Sienna, a famous Physician, lived in 1554. He published his Commentaries upon the Six Books of Dioscorides, and Gasperus Bauhinus, a learned Botanick Doctor, printed very curious Notes with them. He also writ

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Epitome de Plantis, Consilia Medica, &c. Justus in Chron. Medic. Vander Linden de Scriptor. Medic. Gesnerus in Bibl. &c.

Matuta, a Goddess whom the Romans Worshipped, whose Feast was called Matrales. It was Ino, the Wife of Athamas, King of Thebes, and the Nurse of Bacchus, who, as Poets feign, was changed into a Sea Goddess, and called Leucothea, by the Greeks. Some by Matuta, understand Aurora, the Goddess of the Morning; others say, That Matuta signifieth Good, after the Ancient Manner of speaking amongst the Latins. King Servius Tullius built a Temple to this Goddess at Rome, which Camillus, Consul and Dictator repaired again, after the Battle he won against the Veians. Titus Livius lib. 5. Festus.

Maud, Daughter of King Henry I. of England, was married to the Emperor Henry IV. who dying without Issue, she returned to England, where K. Henry having lost all his other Children in their Passage out of France, settled the Succession upon her, and soon after married her to Geoffry Plantaginet, E. of Anjou. K. Henry died the 5th. Year after this Match, Robert, D. of Normandy, died also the same Year, together with the E. Plataginet, which, with the Empress's Absence, favoured King Henry's Attempt upon the Crown so far, that he was Proclaimed King. Maud, with the Assistance of David, K. of Scots, endeavoured to recover her Right. The War was attended with various Success. She was in Person in several pitched Battles, took K. Stephen Prisoner at the Fight of Lincoln; but losing the Londoners by her haughty Carriage, her Party grew weak, so that she was at last forced to content her self with this Agreement, viz. That if K. Stephen died without Children, Henry, her Son, should Succeed him. 'Tis observed, that during the War, she made her Escape twice by Stratagem, when the Enemy thought themselves sure of her; first, getting her self carried on horse-back in form of a dead Corps, the second time, in a great Snow, clothing her all in white, she passed unseen through K. Stephen's Camp. She was Daughter of King Henry, married to the Emperor Henry, and Mother of K. Henry II. as appears by her Epitaph,

Ortu magna, viro major, sed Maxima partu,

Hic jacet Henrici, filia, sponsa, parens.

Mauleon de Soule, which the Latins call Malleo, or Mauleosolium, a Town of France, in the County of the Barques, the Chief Town of the Viscounty of Soule. It is the Birth-place of M. Henry Sponde, Bishop of Pamier.

St. Maur, a Congregation of the Order of the Benedictines in France. It was Erected by Pope Gregory XV. in 1621. at the Request of King Lewis XIII. This Order is divided into 16 Provinces whereof each has about 20 Religious Houses. The most considerable are, St. Denys in France, St. Germain des Pres, St. Rheim of Rheims, Marmoulier, &c. The Monks, besides the Rule of St. Benet, have particular Statutes and Constitutions; they have a Superiour General, Assistants and Visitors, and hold a General Chapter in 3 Years. They make a particular Profession of Learning, and have Seminaries in each Province for the Education of Youth.

Mauregat VII. King of Leon and Oviedo in Spain, was Bastard to Alphonsus I. King of Leon. He Usurped the Crown that belonged to Alphonsus his Nephew, in 783. To maintain himself, he was forced to make Alliance with the Moors, to whom he Payed an Annual Tribute of 50 Noble Virgins, and as many out of the Common People, which exposed him to a general Hatred. He died in 788. L. De Mayerne, Turquet's hist. of Spain.

Maurice, a Town of America in Brasil, built by the Hollanders, so called from Mauritius of Nassaw, Governor of that Country. The Portuguese are now Masters of it.

Maurice, an Island of Africk, called by the Dutch, Maurits Eylandt. It is in the Aethiopian Sea. Some call it The Island of Swans; but the Portuguese call it The Island of Cerns. The Land of Maurice, which the Hollanders call Mauritsland, is in the Southern America. They discovered it in 1616. It is seated right against the Island of Madagascar, 140 Leagues to the East, and is about 60 in Compass, and affords great plenty of Ebony, for which the Dutch kept it some time; but finding the Profit not equal to the Expence, they forsook it, tho' it has plenty of Fruits. Mr. Herbert, who saw it, saith, pag. 208. its Lat. is 20. 05. Circuit 100 Miles, stretching from N. E. to S. W. stored with all things that are pleasing and necessary to the Life of Man, but especially plenty of good, clear Waters, fragrant Woods, and pleasant Fruit-Trees. The Soil, towards the Sea, is Rocky and Barren, but within, even, fat and pleasant, full of shady Trees and Rivulets. It has no Humane Inhabitants, nor perhaps, never had any, but the Dutch.

St. Maurice, a Military Order of Savoy, Amé, or Amadeus VIII. Duke of Savoy, Instituted that Order, in 1434, in honour of St. Maurice, whose Ring was delivered to Peter, E. of Savoy, that by him it might be conveyed to his Successors, as a Badge of their Right to, and Soveraignty over the Country. D. Philbert Emanuel obtained from Pope Gregory XIII. to have it United to the Order of St. Lazarus, in 1572, upon Condition the Knights should oppose those he called Hereticks, Defend the Honour of his See, and fight for the Faith.

Maurice of Nassaw, Prince of Orange, Son of Prince William, by his second Wife, Anne of Saxony. He was a great Commander, Governor of the Ʋnited Provinces, after the death of his Father, killed in 1584, at Delft, by Belthazard Gerard. He did great Exploits in the absence of Alexander of Farnese, in 1590, and 92, Defeated the Arch-Buke Albert's Forces, in 1597, but was forced to raise the Siege of Newport, in 1600, tho' he beat the Spaniards in a pitch'd Battle a few Days before. He took Grave upon the Meuse in 1602. Ecluse in 1604, about the time that Ostend was Capitulating with Spinola. His other Conquests are all well known. He died at the Hague, in 1625. Some say, it was of Grief, that he could not raise the Siege of Breda. Pr. Maurice leaving no lawful Issue, was Succeeded by his Brother Frederick.

Maurienne, a Province, or Valley of Savoy, reaching from the Alps, to the River Isere on the one side, and on the other from Tarantais to Dauphiné. It is believed to be the Country of the ancient Brannovices in Caesar, tho' Sanson be of another Mind in his Remarks upon the ancient Gaul. 'Tis thought, the Village of Braman at the foot of Mount Cenis, was the Capital, as St. John of Maurienne upon the River Arche, a Bishop's See, is the Chief Town now. Its other considerable Places are, Laneburg, Tremignon, St. Andrew, St. Michael, &c. Guichenon's hist. of Savoy. See St. John de Maurienne.

Mauritania, an ancient large Region of Africa, which now lies within the Western Part of Barbary. It was formerly divided into Caesariensis Tingitana, and Sitifensis. Caesariensis was bounded with Getulia to the South, the Mediterranean Sea to the North, Tingitana to the West, and Sitifensis to the East, and is now almost wholly included in the Kingdom of Algiers. Mauritania Tingitana was bounded on all Sides by the Atlantick and Mediterranean Oceans, together with Caesariensis and Getulia, and in the time of the Emperor Constantine, was called by the Spaniards, Mauritania Transfretana. The Name of Tingitana, came from the City Tingi, now Tangier. Mauritania Sitifensis had for its Bounds, Numidia to the E. Caesariensis to the W. the Mediterranean to the N. and Getulia to the S. Several Greek and Latin Authors say, That Plinthon, one of the Sons of Cham, was the first Inhabitant of Libya and Mauritania. Josephus and St. Jerom write, That, in their time, there was a River in that Country that was called Phuts, whence the Place was called Regio Phuthensis. The Moors were Arabians, and Saracens, that Established here in 710, and afterwards entered Spain, to re-inthrone Vitiza, K. of the Visigoths, whom Roderic had Deprived of the Crown; but having killed this last, kept the Country themselves until Ferdinand and Isabella, by the Taking of Granada in 1492, routed them quite out▪ Sallust, Ptolomy, Strabo, Pliny, Cluvier.

St. Mauritius, Colonel of the Theban Legion, in the Army of the Emperor Maximilian, in 296. In his Winter Quarters in Palaestina, he was Baptized by Quambdal, Bishop of Jerusalem, and all his Souldiers together with him. Afterwards he joined with Maximian, who, having crossed the Alps, Encamped in a Plain about the River Rhodanus, and commanded Sacrifices to be offered to his Gods. Mauritius, who abhorred such Idolatry, withdrew from the Camp, and went with his Legion 8 Miles from the Camp. The Emp. sending to know the Reason, Answered, That himself, and all the Legion were Christians: Whereupon he Commanded every Tenth Souldier to be put to Death. The rest not being daunted at this Cruelty, he Ordered the same thing again; and, at last, he Commanded the whole Legion to be put to the Sword. This happened on the 22d. of September, in a Place called then Agaunum, and now St. Maurice; where Sigismond, King of Burgundy, caused a Noble Monastery to be built. The History of France tells us, That Charles Martel made use of the Lance and Helmet of that brave Martyr, when he fought against the Saracens. It is to be observed, That the Dukes of Savoy wear always his Ring, and leave it by Succession, one to another, as the best Mark of their Sovereignty. Eucherius, Bp of Lyons, his History of the Martyrdom of St. Maurice. Dr. Burnet, Bp of Sarum, and other learned Protestants, think this Fabulous.

Mauritius (Tiberius) Emperor of the East, was Originally from Rome, but he was born in Arabissa, a Town of Cappadocia. Tiberius, the Emperor, having made him General of his Armies, married him to Constantina, his Daughter, and made him his Successor. He Succeeded him. Evagrius writes, That he was a prudent and dextrous Prince. St. Gregory commends his Zeal and Care of the Catholick Church. He was very successful against the Persians, received their King Chosroez II. whom they had Banished, and soon after re-inthroned him. After this, Chagan, K. of the Avari, made Incursions into Lower Hungary, Plundered Moesia, and being advanced into Thrace, threatned Constantinople with a Siege; but a Contagion happening in his Army, which swept away a great part thereof, with his 7 Sons, put a stop to his Proceedings. He had 12000 Prisoners with him, which he offered to set at Liberty, on Condition that the Emp. should pay him about half a Crown for each, which being refused, he put them all to the Sword. Hereupon the People of Constantinople rebelled, and called the Emperor, A Cruel, Covetous Tyrant, who seemed extreamly concerned at that unhappy Accident, begging the Prayers of all the Religious of his Time, for the Pardon of the Offence, or that he might receive Punishment for it in this World. They add, That he was advertised in a Dream, that he, and his Wife, and 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

tainer to Cardinal Sachetti, whom Pope Ʋrban VIII. sent to Lombardy, and there Mazarin studied the Interests of the Princes then at War, about Cazal and Montferrat. A little after, the Pope sent his Nephew, Cardinal Barberini, to Negotiate a Peace, with whom Mazarin made such Interest, that he had Orders to continue with the Nuncio in Savoy, to terminate that great Affair. He knew the Interest of the French, Imperialists, Spaniards, Dukes of Savoy and Mantua, and took sure Measures to accommodate the same. In the mean time, a Peace being Concluded at Ratisbone, the French and Spaniards would not accept of it; whereupon Mazarin fell upon new Expedients, and brought it to a Conclusion, just as the French were about to force the Spanish Lines, which they had drawn 6 Miles round Casal, with a Design to make an obstinate Defence; and whilst the Spaniards were expecting the Signal to play their Canon, Mazarin having effected his Design, rode full Gallop to the French, making a Sign with his Hand and Hat, and crying Peace, Peace, and coming up to Mareschal Schomberg, delivered his Propositions, which were accepted, and thereupon the Peace of Queiras was Concluded, April 6. 1631, of which Mazarin had all the Glory. Cardinal Richelieu being taken with his Conduct, did from thence forward highly Esteem him, as did also Cardinal Antonio, who procured his Advancement in the Court of Rome, and got him sent Vice-Legate to Avignon, and Nuncio Extraordinary to France, where he learned the Affairs of that Court, acquired Richelieu's friendship, and the Favour of Lewis XIII. who procured him a Cardinal's Cap from Pope Ʋrban VIII. in 1641. And after Cardinal Richelieu's death, he was made Councellor of State, and Named him as one of the Executors of his Will. So that he had the Charge of Affairs, during the Minority of Lewis XIV. under the Regency of Queen Anne of Austria. He was happy in the Commencement of his Ministry, and the Success of the King's Arms augmented his Reputation; but in process of time, the oppressed People, and the Grandees, who envied his Greatness, did both murmur against him, which gave Rise to the Civil War, from 1649 to 1652. They demanded that he should not be about the King; and the Cardinal finding the Current too strong against him, yielded to Necessity, asked Leave of the Court, and retired; but he had so great an Interest in the Queen, and managed his Fortune so well, that he accounted this, as one of the Things that Advanced both his Fortune and Reputation. Every Misfortune that befel the Publick, at this Time, was attributed to the Cardinal, by the Populace, so that divers Acts were made against him, a Price set on his Head, and his Bibliotheque sold; but he warded off all those Blows with so much Dexterity, that he returned to Court with more Glory than ever, and those who had been his greatest Enemies, were then loudest in his Praises. After this, he procured a Peace, and in 1659, went to the Isle of Feasants, where he concluded a Peace with Spain, and a Marriage-Treaty betwixt the King, and the Infanta, which raise the Cardinal to the highest Pinacle of Honour; but his continual Application, having occasioned a dangerous Distemper, he died at Vinciennes, March 9. 1661. Aged 59. The K. rendered extraordinary Honours to his Memory after his death, and by his Letter to the King of Spain, did express the Sense, which he had of his Loss thereby. The Cardinal had a Brother, and 2 Sisters, &c. who were all honourably Allied on his Account. Dupleix. Hist.

Mazarino, a Place in Sicily, with the Title of County, in the Valley del Noto, called sometimes Moracini, and Mactorium, by the Latins.

Mazoura, a Town of Africk in the Lower Egypt. It was near that Town, that King Lewis fought against the Infidels in 1250, and was taken Prisoner.

Mazuan, an Island of Africk, in the Arabian Gulph. It belonged formerly to the Abissines, but the Turks have had it ever since 1557. It is also called Macaria.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mc Beth, or Mac-beth, the 85th. King of Scotland, was General in the time of Donald VII. his Kinsman, and so severe to the Islanders and Irish, who infested the Country with their Robberies, that he quickly suppressed them. He was also employed as General against the Danes, who routed King Donald, whilst Mac-beth was Levying Forces. Donald having thereupon retired to Perth, entered into a Treaty with the Danes, whilst Mac-beth came up, and the Danes being unwary, and liberally entertained in their Camp, by the King of Scots, who sent them Drink mixed with Night-shade, they were so intoxicated, that they fell asleep, and were surprized by Mac-beth in their Camp, where he found all things in a more negligent Posture than he could have believed, so that making a great Slaughter amongst them, a Party who had drank less escaped, with their K. whom they carried off dead Drunk, there being scarcely so many Seamen left, as were sufficient to guide his Ship; so that to the Loss of his Army, there was added that of his Fleet, which being sunk in the Mouth of Tay, it gave occasion to the Gathering together of those Sands in that place, which are dangerous for Sailers, called by the Vulgar Drummilaw-Sands. Mac-beth being puffed up with his good Success, and disgusted with the sluggish Temper of the King, aspired to the Crown himself; and his Ambition and Hopes were hugely increased by a Dream, That he saw 3 Women of more than Humane Form, the First of which Saluted him, Thane of Angus, the Second, Thane of Murray, and the Third, King of Scotland; so that being impatient of the Accomplishment, he laid an Ambush for the King, slew him in the 7th. Year of his Reign, and Usurped the Throne, under the shelter of Popular Favour, whereupon the King's Children fled for their Lives. Mac-beth endeavoured to assure himself of the Nobility by great Gifts, and of the Vulgar, by Justice and Equity, in punishing the thieving Clans, for which end he sowed Discord amongst them; and having engaged them to Challenge one another, at a certain Day, he surprized them in an Ambush, and putting their Chiefs to Death, did terrify the rest. After this, he applied himself to the making of good Laws, and for 10 Years Governed so, that he was accounted inferiour to none of his Predecessors; and having thus Established himself on the Throne, he degenerated into a Treacherous and Cruel Tyrant. The first Shock of his Inhumane Rage, he vented upon Bancho, his Companion in the King's Murder, whom he cut off, after he had Entertained him at Supper. This alarmed the rest of the Nobility, and made them frequent the Court but seldom; whereupon the King put many of the richest to death, on feigned Causes, and with their Estates, maintained a Company of Debauchees about him for a Guard; yet not thinking himself secure enough, he resolved to build a Castle on Dunsinnan Hill, which over-looked the Country, Commanding all the Thanes of the Country to send their Men, and over-see their Work in Person. Macduff, Thane of Fife, being a great Man in his Country, and unwilling to trust his Life in the K's hands, sent his Men, but did not go himself, and understanding that the K. had threatned him, fled to England, and finding Malcolm, Son to K. Donald, honourably entertained at that Court, persuaded him to revenge his Father's Murther, and recover his Crown, which he accordingly performed, King Edward, of England, assisting him with 10000 Men, and the Scots universally deserting Mac-beth; who thereupon fled, and shut himself up in his Castle, or was, according to some, slain by Malcolm, in 1057, and the 17th. of his Reign. This is that Mac-beth, concerning whom there goes so many fabulous Stories; upon which account, he is made the Subject of Stage-Plays to this day. Buchan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mc Donald, or Mc Duald, the Name of a great Highland-Clan in Scotland, whose Ancestors were Kings of the Isles, and pretended to be Chief of all the Clans. They were often very troublesome, and invaded the Continent, sometimes being Victorious, and at other times Subdued, and making their Peace again with the Government. One of them in Donald VII's Reign, raised a dangerous Rebellion, and being assisted by the Irish, Defeated the K's Army, took Malcolm, his General, and beheaded him; whereupon Mac-beth, abovementioned, succeeding, pursued him with so much vigour, that he obliged Mc Donald to fly to a neighbouring Castle, after having given him a total Rout, where, despairing of Pardon, he, and the Chief of his followers, put themselves to death, and Mac-beth sent his Head afterwards to the King. There was another of this Name, a Native of Ross, in King James I's time, who Plundered and Ravaged the Country, and amongst others, a certain Woman, who told him that she would complain to the King; whereupon he caused her to be shod like a Horse, and then jeering her, bid her go tell the King, for now she was fortified against the roughness of the Ways. The Woman, assoon as she was able to go, did in effect acquaint the King with the Matter, who, by that time, having the said Mc Donald, and his Associates, in Prison, he caused them every one to be shod in like manner, led about the Streets, with a Crier before them, to signifie the Cause of their Punishment, and afterwards hanged them on Gibbets by the High-ways. See Donald. Buchan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mc Duff, the Thane of Fife, mentioned above, was, for his good Service to K. Malcolm, whom he assisted in revenging his Father's death, and recovering his Crown from Mac-beth, Created Earl of Fife, being the first who ever carried that Title in Scotland. He had moreover these 3 Privileges Granted, That his Posterity should have the Honour of placing the King in the Chair of State at Coronations, That they should lead the Van of the K's Armies, and, That for the unpremeditated Slaughter of a Noble-man, they should be Acquitted for a Fine of 24 Marks, and for the half, if it were a Plebeian, which last Law was observed, as long as any of that Family remained, which was to the Days of his Fore-fathers, says Buchan. It was one of this Family, who being wronged by Baliol in Judgment, Appealed from him to Edward I. of England, as his Superiour, according to the Pusillanimous, and mean Resignation which he had but made a little before, of his Crown and Kingdom, as Homager to England, which occasioned Baliol's Breach with England, and that fatal War mentioned in his Reign. Buchan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mc Pherson, the Name of a Scotch Highland-Clan, commonly called the Clan-Chatton, fam'd for Antiquity and Valour. They draw their Original from the Chatti, or Catti, the ancient Inhabitants of Hessia and Thuringia in Germany, whence they were expelled by the Hermondures, with the Assistance of the Romans, in the Reign of the Emperor Tiberius. Cattorum Castellum, one of the Landtgrave of Hess's Palaces, and Cattorum Melibaeci, or Catzenellebogen, which is one of the Family's Titles, do still preserve the Memory of the ancient Catti; who being forced

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

to leave their Country, came lower down upon the Rhine into Battavia, now Holland, where Catwick, &c. still bears their Name; thence a Colony of them came for Scotland, and Landing in the North of that Kingdom, were kindly received by the King of Scots, who gave them that part of the Country where they Landed, which from them was called Caithnesse, i. e. the Catti's Corner: Being settled here, they did many eminent Services against the Picts, and other Enemies of the Scots, till the time of K. Alpinus, when the Chief of the Catti, called Gilly Cattan Moir, i. e. The Great, for his extraordinary Conduct and Valour, being married to a Sister of Brudus, K. of the Picts, he was in a straight how to behave himself betwixt both Kings, who, in a little time after, fell out, and as the best Expedient, resolves upon a Neutrality. In the Reign of Kennethus II. who also had War with the Picts, this Gilly Cattan Moir, amongst others of the Scotch Nobility, was Summoned to attend the K's Standard, he excused himself, by reason of his Age; but to evidence his Loyalty, tho' Allied to the Picts, he sent one of his Sons, with half of his Clan to join the Scots, which did not a little contribute to that fatal Blow, that issued in the utter Ruine of the Picts. Most of the Clan Chattan, with their valiant Leader, falling in the Battle, the old Man died for Grief, and the remaining part, were, by the Advice of their Enemies, prosecuted as Favourers of the Picts, expelled Caithnesse, and, with much ado, obtained Leave to settle in Lochaber, where they remain to this Day; and the Son of the Captain of the Clan, who fell in the Battle against the Picts, was, in consideration of his Father's Merit, Created Knight-Marshal, from whom the Illustrious Family of Keith, now Great Earl Marshal of Scotland, are said to be Descended. The Chief of those who settled in Lochaber, was, in a little time after, made Hereditary Steward of that Country; and the Family, for some Ages, had a standing Commission from the Crown, to suppress Rebellions, by Virtue of which, they ruined the Family of the Cummins, one of the greatest in the Kingdom; but engaged in an incurable Rebellion in the time of Bruce. Muirach Mc Gilly Chattan, called Albanach abroad, where he Travelled, because of his Country, was 2d. Son to Dermand Mc Gilly Chattan, Chief of the Clan, and for his extraordinary Piety had a Church Preferrment, and was made Prior of Kinguishy. Celibacy having not then obtained amongst the Scotch Clergy, he married the Thane of Calder's Daughter, by whom he had Dugal Ovir, or The Swarthy, his Eldest Son, afterwards Captain of the Clan, Evan-bane, or The Fair, from whom comes Clunie Mc Pherson. Niel Cromb, or The stooping Smith, so called from his round Shoulders, and the curious Works which he made in Iron and Brass, from whom comes the Family of Breakoe-Smith, and others. Farchard Gilly-brae, so called from his Swiftness and Expedition, of whom are the Family of the Mc Gilliwrayes of Dunma-Glash, on the River of Nairn, and David Dow, or The Black, from whom are Descended the Davidsons of Invernahavine. These, and some others, were all Muirach's Sons, and besides their petty Nick-names from Complexions or Temper, and the Patronymicks derived by their Posterity, from their several Septs, they were always called Clan Wirich, in Memory of their Father and Clan Pherson, or Mc Pherson, from his Office. This Muirach's Eldest Brother dying, he Succeeded as Chief of the Clan, and having settled his Affairs, left his Eldest Son Dugal Ovir abovenamed, in possession of the Estate, and went in Pilgrimage to Jerusalem, and arriving there on the 3d. of May, he kept that Day ever after, and bound his Family in a Curse to do the like, which they observe to this Day. In his return he took Rome, Spain and Ireland in his way, and happening to come thither, when there was a Contest for the Crown of Leinster, and being in great Reputation for his Quality and Piety, he was applied to, for reconciling the differing Factions, in which he behaved himself with such extraordinary Conduct, that tho' neither of them would yield to one another, they unanimously chose him, a little after, being, by this time, a Widower, and well stricken in Years, he married the Daughter of O Neal, one of the Competitors, and gained so much Love from the People, that they made the Succession Hereditary to his Family. He died in the 23d. of his Reign, and was buried in the Cathedral of Dublin. His Son Evar Mc Muirach succeeded, Governed well, and died in the 49th. of his Reign. His Son Dermond Mc Wirich succeeded, who for his Tyranny, and particularly ravishing the Wife of Maurice O Rock, K. of Meath, was expelled his Kingdom, and restored again by Henry II. of England, who laid Claim to the Crown of Ireland afterward; so that Muirach's Progeny were divested of the Soveraignty, but the Family of the Mc Muirachs, still remaining in Ireland, derive their Pedigree from him. Dugal Ovir abovementioned, who was left Chief of the Clan in Scotland, had only one Son, and he an only Daughter, who marrying a Stranger called Mc Kintosh, i. e. The Thane's Son, being Son, or Grandson to the Thane of Fife, the Estate was Transferred into another Family, whence the Laird of Mc Kintosh is Lineally descended, and that Family pretended to be Chief of the Clan Chattan, as marrying the Heiress; but the Mc Donalds, who were Superiour to all the Clans, determined it often in favour of the Laird of Cluny's Predecessors, and it was finally determined on his Side, by the Council of Scotland, in the Reign of Charles II. who declared the Mc Kintoshes, and Mc Phersons, different Families, because Mc Kintosh did not take the Name, and bearing of the Heiress's Family. Evan Bane, before mentioned, had for his Lady, a Daughter of Mc Leans, by whom he had Kenneth, the Eldest Cluny's Predecessor, and Gilly's II. of whom the Family of Inveressie, and one John, by another Woman, of whom the Family of Pitmean. This Family has had many Fewds with neighbouring Clans, but more especially with the Clan Cameron, having in one Battle killed their Chief, the Laird of Lochzell, with about 600 of his Clan, and taking the rest, brought them to Cluny's House, where some were for cutting them off, but he generously set them at Liberty, saying, That his Family would grow Effeminate, if they wanted an Enemy to exercise their Valour. It was also the Mc Phersons, who fought that bloody Combat of 30 on a Side in the Inch of Perth, in Presence of the King, and came off with the Victory; and it was this Clan who held out the Castle of Ruthwen, for the Earl of Huntly, against the Earl of Argile, in Q. Mary's Time. This Family did Espouse K. Charles I's Quarrel with 600 Men, under the Marquiss of Montross, and William Mc Pherson, Laird of Inveressie, was killed on their Head at the Battle of Old Earn; they also Declared for the late K. James, under the Viscount of Dundee, and 26 of them were killed at Crombdale, by Sir Thomas Levingston, Commander of their present Majesty's Forces; but since that time they have Submitted to the Government, and their Chief hath been Ordered to raise Men for its Service. This Clan can bring a Regiment of well Armed-Men to the Field. In time of Peace, they are said to be as Courteous, and Industrious as the Low-landers, and, in time of War, can endure the Fatigue of the rudest High-landers. Their Ancient Bearing was a Ship, in Memory of their Voyage by Sea, and the Cross Croslet, in Memory of the abovementioned Pilgrimage, and the Bloody Hand, in remembrance of Exterminating the Cummins. Their Chief's Coat is now, Party per Pale, Or and Azure, in the Dexter Canton, a Hand holding a Dagger Saltirewise, and in the Sinister, a Cross Croslet, fitche Gules, and the Supporters are 2 High-landers, with their slit Doublets, naked from the Girdle downwards, with their Shirt tied betwixt their Thighs, their Sword, Durks and Helmets proper, and for his Crest, a Cat rampant proper, with this Motto, Touch not the Cat, but a Glove. The Authors are Tacitus, Liber Pasletensis, Irish Annals, Buchanan, Spotswood, Sir George Mc Kenzy's Heraldry, and this Narrative, was Collected by a Person of Quality of the Family, and one of its principal Branches.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> There are many other Highland Families, whose Name begins with Mc or Mac, which signifies the Son of such a Man, who being Eminent for some great thing, his Posterity chose his Name for Surname; as the Mc Cleans, Mc Kintoshes, &c. of whom we have no particular Account; but here 'tis fit to be noted, That all these Highland Families, are very careful in keeping Registers of whatever considerable thing hath befaln them, which would contribute much to clear the Antiquities of Scotland, if they were Communicated; the Chiefs of those Clans, being anciently the Primores Regni, and Petty Princes.

Mcislaw, or Mcislaw, Lat. Mcislavia, a Town and Palatinate of Poland in Lithuania, towards the River Sosz. It lies upon the Confines of Muscovia, within 10 Leagues of Smolensko. It was formerly besieged by the Muscovites, but they were beaten by Sigismond I. K. of Poland; but since that time they have taken it. Suenteslaus, Duke of Smolensko, besieged it in 1386, but could not take it.

Meaco, a great Town of Japan, in the Island Niphon. It was formerly the Chief Town of the Country, and the Kings kept their Court there; but since Jedo or Vedo had this Advantage, it is not so considerable, tho' it be a Town of great Trade. It was almost quite burned down, during the Wars of Japan. It is divided into Two Parts, the Higher Town, in which is the Palace of the Emperors of Japan, and the Lower, where is the Haven with a Fort called Fuxime.

Meander, a River of Phrygia, springing from the Fountain Aulocrene. The Ancients fansied him to be the Son of the Earth, and the Ocean, and the Father of Cyane, the Mother of Caunus and Biblis; his Course was so unequal and winding, that it gave Name to all intricate Designs. Ptolomy mentions a Mountain of that Name in the Indies. Strabo, Plinius, Ovid.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Meath, Lat, Media, a County in the Province of Leinster in Ireland, called by the Irish Midh, bounded on the E. by the County of Fyngal and Kildare (separated by the River Boyne) on the S. by Kildare and King's-County; on the W. by Roscommon and Longford, and on the N. by the County of Monaghen. 'Tis divided into 2 Parts, by the Names of East and West Meath; 'tis very fruitful and pleasant to the Eye, well supplied with Cattle and Corn, and watered with Rivers that abound with very good Fish. In the 38th. of K. Henry VIII. this County being thought too big to be Governed by one Sheriff, was divided by Act of Parliament into Two.

Meaux, a Town of France upon the River Marne, Capital of Brie, with a Bishop's See, Suffragan of Paris. It is called by the Latins, Meldorum Ʋrbs, Meldae, Meledis, Meldis, & Jasinum Meldarum, very Ancient, and hath the Title of a County. The City is divided into 2 Parts by a River; hath several Parish-Churches, besides a Cathedral, and Collegiat-Church, an Abby, several Monasteries, and 3 Suburbs. It had formerly Counts of

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

its own, and suffered much by Civil Wars. The English besieged, and took it by Capitulation, in 1421, in 3 Months, and are said, by French Authors, to have broke the same, by Impriprisoning the Garrison, and Executing 3 of their Officers. It was the first Town in France, where the Protestant Doctrine was preached, and several Martyrs suffered here on that Account. In 1563, the Protestants expelled the Romish Clergy thence, and it was taken by the Papists in Charles IX's time. It stands 10 Leagues from Paris to the N. E. 18 S. W. of Rheims, and 25 S. of Amiens. 'Tis now both Pleasant and Populous, tho' it has suffered much formerly, especially in 1358, when, during the Imprisonment of John, K. of France, it was Sacked, and almost quite burned, for Complotting with the Parisian Faction, against Charles the Dauphin, Regent of France.

Mecaenas (C. Cilnius) a Roman Knight, Descended from the Knights of Hetruria. He was a Person of excellent Wit, extraordinary Diligent when his Affairs required it, and as much given to his Ease when otherwise, immersing himself in more than Womanly Pleasures. He was extream dear to Augustus, who, when indisposed, would be carried to his House, and spend his time in Raillery with him, comparing his polite Stile, to Hair curled and perfumed. Seneca says of him, That he would have added much to the Lustre of the Roman Eloquence, except he had drowned himself in Pleasures. He procured Assistance from Anthony against Pompey Junior, and made an excellent Harangue, advising Augustus to retain the Empire. The said Emperor being one Day at the Bar, where abundance of Criminals were Condemned, Mecaenas fearing that he would thence be esteemed Tyrannical, and not being able to get near to advise him, threw his Table Book to him with these Words on it, Rise up Hangman, and get you thence, which Augustus knowing Mecaenas's Affection, did not take ill in the least. However, 'tis said, that he was jealous of Augustus, and his Wife, yet at his death, which was An. Rom. 746. 8 Years before Christ, he left him his Heir; and the Emperor on the other hand, did much regret the loss of him. He was a great Patron of Learned Men, which gave occasion to Virgil and Horace to Eternize his Fame. Pliny mentions another Mecaenas, who could be Three Years without speaking a Word. Macrob. Sueton.

Mecca; a City of Arabia Foelix, which Bellon thinks to be the Petra of the Ancients, and others think it to be Marraba. It is situated on the River Betius, called Chaibar by those of the Country, one Days Journey from the Red Sea, in a Valley surrounded with Mountains, through which there are 4 small Passages, which serve for Avenues. The City is large, well Paved, and famous amongst the Turks, for the Birth or Burial of Mahomet, but which, their Authors do not agree. The Soil hereabouts is very Barren, without Herb, Corn, Trees, or Flowers, such of the latter as are found here, are brought from a far, as is also their Water, which is sold very dear; but all those Inconveniences are surmounted, by the Superstitious Zeal of the Mahometans, which brings abundance of Pilgrims thither from all Parts, and also store of Provisions. The constant Inhabitants make up about 6000 Families. Most of the Houses are built with Brick, and Terrassed on the top. The famousest Mahometan Mosque, and the best frequented in the Universe, is situated in the midst of the City. It is Conspicuous at a great distance by its Roof, which is raised in fashion of a Dome, with 2 Towers of extraordinary Height and Architecture. It has above a hundred Gates, each having a Window over them. The Plan of the Mosque is low, and has a Descent of 12 Steps. The Mahometans account this holy Ground, because they Alledge that Abraham built his first House, and that Mahomet was born here. This Mosque is Adorned with rich Tapistry and Gildings, and more especially a certain Place which hath no Roof, and is alledged to enclose the Space where Abraham's House stood. The Entrance into it, is by a Door of Silver of a Man's height; and on one side there is a Fountain, whose Water is salt, and believed by the Mahometans, to have the Virtue of washing away their Sins; and they solemnize a Festival once a Year, when they throw this Water upon the Mahometans, at the time when the Caravans come thither. The Vaults under this Mosque, and the Shops about it are full of rich Merchandize, precious Stones, and Aromatick Powders, which send forth a most admirable Scent. Davity.

Mechoacan, a Town and Province of Northern America, in new Spain or Mexico. It reaches about 80 Leagues in length, along the Pacifick Sea. The Land is fruitful. The Towns are Valladolid of Mechoacan, called by the Inhabitants Guiangarco, with a Bishop's See, St. Miguel, St. Philip, the Conception of Salla, Leon, Zamora, Zacatute, and Colima. * The Air of this Province is so Cool, Clear and Pleasant, that many sick People resort thither for their Health. There are many Lakes and Rivers in it, and Innumerable Fountains, some of which are Natural Baths, and flow with hot Waters. The Earth is also very fruitful, consisting in pleasant Vales, Hills and Mountains, covered with high Trees. When the Spaniards came hither, it was an Independant Kingdom. The Principal City was called Taximaroc, and Submitted freely to the Spaniards, in 1522. Yet the Governor murdered the King, when a Christian, under the Pretence of Treason. The Spaniards now call the City Valladolid, Lat. 20. 00. The Bishop's See was first settled here, in 1544. The Lake by it, is said to be greater than that by Mexico; subject to be very much Agitated by Tempests, full of Fish, which being taken here, are sold to the Provinces near the Lake, to the great inriching the Inhabitants. Laet p. 268.

Mecklebourg, or Mekelbourg, a Province of Germany, with the Title of Dutchy in the Lower Saxony, between the Baltick Sea, Pomerania, Holsatia and Brandenburg. The Family of Mecklebourg, is one of the most ancient Families of Germany, and Descended from the Kings of the Heruli and Obotriti. Pribislaus II. was the first Christian Prince of this Family, and was slain in a Tournament, in 1215. He married first the D. of Poland's, and afterwards the K. of Norway's Daughter. The Dukes of this Family, have been several times chosen Kings of Sweden, and married with the Daughters of Denmark, Sweden, Brandenburg, Saxony, Hess, and other Princes of the Empire. Henry IV. of this Family was, for his good Services in the Holy Land, named Henry of Jerusalem, and kept Prisoner by the Saracens 28 Years, and died in 1302. Henry V. embraced the Reformation, and died in 1552. John Frederick was the Founder of the present Line of Swerin, and he, and his Brother proscribed for Adherence to Christian IV. K. of Denmark, but restored by the Victorious Arms of Gustavus Adolphus, K. of Sweden. Christian Lewis, the present Prince Regent of this Family, turned Papist in 1663, got himself Divorced from Christina Margaret of Gustrow, his Cousin German, was made Knight of the Holy Ghost by the French King, and married to Isabel Angela de Montmorency, the D. of Chastillon's Widow, but is like to have no Issue by her. The Line of Gustrow begun in John Albert II. who Embraced the Reformation, and died in 1636, and Gustavus Adolphus, the present Prince, married Magdalen Sibil, Daughter of Frederick, D. of Sleswick, Nov. 28. 1654.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mecnase, a great, strong, beautiful City, in the Kingdom of Fez to the S. 50 from Sale to the S. E. and 15 from the Atlas to the W. consisting of about 6000 Families, and seated in a fruitful Plain, upon a small River. It has great plenty of Fruits, exceeding Cheap, and drives a considerable Trade for them, and their Manufactures at Fez, and at Home, with the wandering Arabs for Flesh Meat. This City has been frequently besieged by the Kings of Fez, and has ever been reduced with great Difficulty; in one of which Sieges it resisted 7 Years, and in another 2 Months. Leo Africanus p. 120.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Medaba, or Madaba, i. e. The Waters of Sorrow, a Town upon the Brook Arnon, in the East Borders in the Tribe of Ruben, belonging first to the Ammonites, and after to the Amorites. The Inhabitants of this City slew Johannes Macchabaeus, whose death was revenged by Jonathan, his Brother, with the Slaughter of a great number of them. Hircanus took this City by a Siege of 6 Months duration.

Medals, Pieces of Metal, representing the Faces of Princes, and Illustrious Persons, on one side, and some Figures or Emblems, on the other, called The Reverse. Those who value Antiquity, have always had a great Esteem for such Pieces, because they teach many things which are not to be found in Books. Among the Romans, Varro sought out the Portraictures of all the Illustrious Persons, who had signalized themselves, from the Foundation of the City, till his Time. Cicero sought after Medals with great earnestness, and Julius Caesar took much delight in them. The Emperor Severus was so passionate a Lover of them, that he sought for those of Jesus Christ, and Abraham. The learned Spanheim treats at large of the Utility of Medals; but those who would judge of the Physiognomy of Persons by Medals, must only take notice of such as are done by excellent Gravers, and in the Time when the Persons themselves were alive. For the Roman Emperors; those made in Italy, and particularly at Rome, are the best; for those made in France, Spain and Greece, are not so Natural. Those who understand Medals, can easily distinguish the one from the other; for the Grecian Medals, and those made in other Provinces, have generally some Hieroglyphick, or Name, importing where they were made, and they are mostly of a different make; the Egyptian Medals are easily known by their peculiar Edges, the Syrian by their Thickness, and the Spanish by their small Relief. Moreover, Strangers were not allowed to coin Golden Medals of the Emperor; so that those of Gold are of Italy, and most of those in Silver, or large Copper, with S. C. upon them, i. e. Senatus Consulto, were by Order of the Senate. Nothing certain can be determined, concerning the Physiognomy of the Roman Consuls, or the Hero's of Antiquity from Medals, because the Consuls were not permitted to represent their Heads upon Money, so that their Medals were Coined by their Descendants, and those of the Hero's were Stamped after their Death. Spanheim of Medals. Spon. Recherch. Cur. d'Antiquite.

Medea, Daughter to Aetas, King of Colchis, who possessed the Golden Fleece. She lived about An. Mun. 2824, and is represented as a Magician. She fell in Love with Jason, King of Thessaly, Chief of the Argonauts, who came to conquer the Golden Fleece, which she taught him how to come by, and then went away with him; but fearing that her Father would pursue, she killed her young Brother Absyrus, and strowed the Way with his dissected Members, to retard her Father. Arriving in Thessaly, she restored the Age of Eson, Jason's Father. To be revenged

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

of he• Uncle Pelias, she made his Daughter boil him to pieces, on pretence of restoring his Age. After this, Jason espoused Creusa, Daughter to Creon, King of Corinth, which so enraged Medea, that she slew both Father, Daughter, and the 2 Children which Jason had by her; and afterwards being carried by winged Dragons to Athens, she married Egeus, but was banished some time after. Ovid. Natal. Comes.

Medenblick, a Town in West Frezeland, one of the United Provinces of the Low-Countries, seated upon the Zuyder-Zee, where it has a large and secure Haven, 2 Miles and a half from Horn, and 8 from Amsterdam to the N.

Medicis, the Surname of the Grand D. of Tuscany. The Sentiments of Authors are various, as to the Original of this Family, some deriving it, but without any good Foundation, from one Everard de Medicis, a Domestick of Charlemaign. Other Authors say, That they were Men of Note, in 1168, and that their Descent is well enough known since 1250, that Philip de Medicis was the Grand Patron of the Guelphs of Florence, and brought his Family back thither in Triumph, they having been Expelled by the Gibellins, and advanced them to the Principal Charges of the Republick. The Poet Verinus says of their Original,

Ex Appenino, celsaque ex arce Magelli

Nobilitas Medicum Thuscam descendit in Ʋrbem.

There have been several Popes, and divers Cardinals of this Family.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Schowart speaking of the Original of the Family of Tuscany says, That his Ancestors were Merchants, but that Cosmo de Medicis was Elected Prince by the Populace, in 1434, but Peter de Medicis, his Grandson, having entered a League with the French K. without the Senates knowledge, was Ejected by the Florentines, so that they remained under their ancient Liberty, till 1512, that Ferdinand, King of Spain, restored the Family of Medicis, which was Expelled again by the Florentines, in 1529. The Emperor Charles V. having seized on that City, and made Alexander de Medicis, who married his Natural Daughter Margaret, their Governor; he was slain, and the Populace made Choice of his Kinsman Cosmo de Medicis. Who was declared K. of Tuscany by Pope Paul V. in 1569; but upon the Emp. Maximilian II's opposing it, he laid a-side the Title of King, and contented himself with that of Great Duke. His Son Francis married the Emperor Ferdinand I's Daughter, whose Grandson is Cosmo III. the present Grand Duke, born in 1642, who by Margaret Louise, Daughter of Gaston, D. of Orleans, has a Son, viz. Gaston, who, in 1688, married Violanta Beatrix, Daughter of Ferdinand Maria, and Sister to the present Elector of Bavaria.

Medicis (Cosmo) called The Great, Son to John, lived in th XVth. Century. He Governed the Republick of Florence with admirable Conduct, and amassed a vast Treasure by his Trading every where, which procured him E••••es, so that he, and his Brother, were Banished. He retired to Venice, where his Merit procured him the Esteem of a Sovereign Prince. He was afterwards re-called by the Florentines, with great Glory and Applause, being called The Deliverer of the People, and Father of the Country. He was a great Lover of learned Men, and had many of them about him, who immortalized his Fame. He Collected a famous Library, which Catharine de Medicis parted afterwards, with her Brother, and brought her Share to France, being very considerable for Greek Manuscripts. Cosmo after a Long and Glorious Reign, died in 1464, Aged 75 Years.

Medicis (Hippolyte de) Cardinal, Administrator of the Archbishoprick of Avignon, was Natural Son to Julian de Medicis, his Mother being ashamed of her Fault, Ordered him to be Murthered, to conceal it; but they to whom the Charge was given, brought him up in Secret, and, at last, carried him to his Father, who owned him, and took care of his Education. He had no Inclination to Learning, but applied himself to Musick and Poesie. His Cousin Pope Clement VII. Created him Cardinal in 1529, and afterwards made him Administrator of the Archbishoprick of Avignon, and Vice-Chancellor of the Church. Those Preferments were contrary to his Inclinations, yet he accepted them, and was afterwards sent Legate to the Emp. Charles V. on Account of the War with Solyman; at which time, he raised 8000 Hungarians at his own Charge, which, together with some Troops of Light-horse, composed of his own Retinue, behaved themselves so well, that they contributed much to the Chasing of the Infidels out of Austria. After this, Charles V. going into Italy, our Cardinal Equipped himself like a General, and marched with his Retinue in a Warlike manner before the Emperor, who being jealous that he had a Design to make a Difference betwixt him and the Pope, sent after him, and put him in Arrest; but understanding that it was only the Cardinal's Humour, he set him at liberty again. In short, Hippolyte was oftener in a Martial than Ecclesiastical Habit, which he never wore, but when obliged to assist at a Consistory. He was more at Court, and a Hunting, than at the Church, or in his Closet. He was also a Night-walker, and frequented the Streets of Rome with lewd Company at unseasonable Hours. He was also extreamly Ambitious, and mightily enraged, that Pope Clement VII. had preferred Lawrence Medicis, Natural Son to the D. of Ʋrbin, to the Principality of Florence, before himself, and therefore Conspired against him; but it was discovered, and some of the Cardinal's Guards Arrested upon it, which obliged himself to retire to the Castle of Tivoli, and he died of a Fever, or Poison, as some think, August 13. 1535. Amongst his bad Qualities he is said to have had some good Ones, viz. That he was Liberal; Made his Palace a Sanctuary, to those who were afflicted; and kept an Open-house for all Strangers, so that 25 different Languges have been sometimes spoken in his House at one time. Paul. Jov. Onuphr.

Medicis (John de) Cardinal, Son to Cosmo I. of that Name, Grand Duke of Tuscany. Pope Pius IV. made him Cardinal in 1560, tho' he was then but 17 Years old. He had a Brother named Garcias, of a wild Disposition, who had a Natural Aversion to him; and as they were one Day a Hunting, quarrelled with him, and killed him; whereupon Cosmo, their Father, stabbed Garcias with his own hand, and to cover the Matter, gave out that they both died of the Plague. Thus Thuanus. But Moreri questions the truth of it, alledging it was added after Thuanus's death.

Medicis (Lawrence de) Surnamed The Great, and the Father of Learning, was Son to Peter, and Brother to Julian de Medicis, who was murthered by the Pazzi, in 1478, who also had a Design against him, but he escaped to a Church, and with the Assistance of the Florentines, repulsed his Enemies; after which, he was declared Chief of the Republick, and much Esteemed both by his own Subjects, and Foreign Princes, who chose him as Umpire of their Differences. Bajazet, Emperor of the Turks, had so great a Respect for him, that he sent him one of those who Assassinated his Brother from Constantinople. He was very Studious, and loved Learned Men, diverse of whom he Entertained, and did also protect the Greek Exiles. He sent John Lascaris into Greece to recover Manuscripts, with which he enriched his Library. He was a Magnificent, Liberal, Generous Prince, and true Friend; but, according to Moreri, neither Religious, nor of good Morals. He subdued Volterra, and had some Controversies with Pope Sixtus IV. whence he extricated himself with dexterity enough. He died in 1492. Aged 44. leaving two Sons, Peter who succeeded him, and John, afterwards Pope, under the Name of Leo X. All Europe bewailed the death of this Prince, and the Florentines especially were unconsolable, and so much concerned, That they are said to have thrown his Physician into a Well, for neglecting his Duty towards him. Angel. Polit. Machiavel.

Medicis, another Family in Milan, which some Authors will have to be of the same Original with the former; and others say, That Cosmo de Medicis, Great D. of Florence, did only say so, to Complement John Angelo of this Family, who was chosen Pope. However that is

Medicis, or Mediquin, John James Chatelan of Mussa, and Marquiss of Marignan, of this Family, was one of the greatest Captains of his Time. He was Son to Bernardin of Milan, who farmed the Duke's Revenues. John James was very serviceable to Duke Francis Sforza II. and some say, imployed by him to Assassinate Monsignorino Visconti, of whom he was jealous, because of his Merit and Popularity; but the Duke having made away with Ponzin the other Assassinate, intended the like to Medicis, who suspecting it, seized the Castle of Mussa. In 1526, he entered into a League with the Pope, French King, and Venetians against Charles V. and made himself redoubtable by several Victories; whereupon the Emperor thought it worth his while, to gain him to his Party, which he accomplished, and Medicis served him with great Success and Honour against the Turks, whom he Defeated; and was Colonel General to that Emperor, against the Duke of Cleve, at the taking of Luxemburg, St. Dizier, and the Siege of Metz. He was also General for him afterwards in Italy, where he Defeated Strozzi, took Sienna, and died at Milan, in 1555. Aged 58. His Brother John Angelo was chosen Pope in 1559, by the Name of Pius IV. and was so sensible of the loss of his Brother, who had contributed much to his Promotion, that in the midst of the Ceremony, he sighed and said, Alas! Where is now the Marquiss de Marignan? Importing his Sorrow, that his Brother could not partake of the Joy of his Election. Paul. Jov.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Medina, a Town of Arabia Foelix, very considerable among the Mahometans, because the Body of their Prophet Mahomet is deposited there; which some say, was removed hither from Mecca, after Albuquerque, General of the King of Portugal, Attempted to take it thence, and Surprize the Town of Gide, to favour his Retreat. But the common Opinion is, That Mahomet himself desired to be buried there, to be revenged of the Inhabitants of Mecca, his Birth-place, for Banishing and Contemning him when he began to set up for a Prophet, and Legislator. This Town is 4 days journey from Mecca, situate near the River Laakie. The Houses are but one Story high, except those inhabited by the Dervises, Ebruhars and Kadi's, who are Religious Mahometans, much esteemed by the Turks for their pretended Holiness, and Skill in the Alcoran. The chief Mosque of the Town called Mos a kiba, or Most Holy, is supported by 400 Pillars, charged with 3000 silver Lamps; herein a small Tower adorned with Plates of Silver, and covered with Cloth of Gold, lies Mahomet's Coffin, under a Canopy of Cloth of Silver, embroidered with Gold, which the Bassa of Egypt renews yearly by the Grand Signior's Orders. The common Opinion, that this Coffin was Iron, and that it hung suspended in the Air between 2 Load-stones is false; for the Turkish Pilgrims that become Christians say, 'tis supported by small Marble Pillars, and environed with a Ballister of Silver, on which hang a great number of Lamps, whose Smoke renders the place somewhat obscure. The Turks are obliged, by a Principle of their Religion, to Visit this Place once in their life time; but few go thither, besides the common People, the Mufti, Absolving the richer Sort from the Obligation; upon that they hire others to go for them, and bestow somewhat upon the Poor. The Christians are forbid, upon Pain of death, to come within 15 Leagues of this Place. See Mecca. Davity.

Mediterranean Sea, called by the Italians and Spaniards Mar Mediterraneo, lies between Europe, Asia and Africa. It is divided from the Western or Atlantick Ocean, by the Straight of Gibraltar, has Europe to the N. Asia to the E. and on the S. Africa. 'Tis called by different Names, as to its Parts; that Branch of it between Spain, France and Italy is called the Tyrrhenian Sea, that between Italy to the W. Greece and Dalmatia the Adriatick (now the Gulph of Venice) and the Ionian Sea; that which parts Greece from Asia to the Dardanells, formerly called the Egean Sea, is now called the Archipelago; that which expands it self between Greece and Asia as far as Constantinople, between Europe to the N. and W. Asia to the E. and Anatolia to the S. is called the Euxine, or Black Sea.

Meditrina, a Pagan Goddess, whom the Ancients believed to preside over Medicaments, and appointed Festivals to her Honour called Meditrinalia, in which they offered her New and Old Wine, drinking a little of the one and the other, in manner of a Medicine; looking upon Wine, moderately taken, as a special Remedy and Preservative against most Diseases. It was also an ancient Custom amongst the Latins, that when they drunk New Wine in the beginning of the Year, they pronounced the following Words, as a good Augur, Vetus novum Vinum bibo, Veteri novo morbo Medeor. Festus, Varro.

Medniki, a Town of Poland, in the Province of Samogitia. Some call it Wornia, and the Latins, Mednicia. It is towards the Spring of the River Wirwitz. Here is a Bishop's See, Founded by Venceslaus, K. of Poland, in 1413.

Medoc, a Country in France in Guienne, between the Ocean and the River Garonne. It is the Country of the ancient Medulians. Meduli.

Medua, a Town in the Kingdom of Tremisen in Barbary, 180 Miles from the Mediterranean Sea, on the Borders of Numidia, 5 of Serzelli, seated in a pleasant, fruitful Plain, environed with sweet Rivers, and beautiful Gardens, and the Inhabitants Rich and Curious in all things, and drive a great Trade with those of Biledulgerid, Numidia. Leo Africanus was so taken with the Pleasantness and Civility of this City, that he was well inclined to have lived and died in it, p. 231.

Medusa, one of the Three Gorgons, Daughters of Ceto, and of a Sea God called Phorcus. She was the Eldest, and her Hair was so extraordinary fair, that Neptune falling in love with her, forced her in the Temple of Minerva. The Goddess changed her Hairs into Serpents, and put the Picture of that horrid Monster upon her Shield to frighten her Enemies, the Spectacle being so very dreadful, that it changed the Beholders into Stones; but Perseus being armed with Mercury's Ax, with which he killed Argus, cut off Medusa's head, from whose Blood sprung Pegasus and Chrysaor. Ovid.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Medway, Lat. Vaga, a River of Kent, which riseth in the Weald, or Wild, in the S. W. part of the County; at Penhurst it receives the River Eten out of Surrey, and dividing it self into 5 Streams surrounds Tunbridge, from whence passing N. E. to Maidstone, and thence to Rochester; it receives a great number of lesser Rivers below Rochester-bridge; 'tis capable of the greatest Ships, the Royal Fleet riding in it in Time of Peace, and forms the Isle of Shepey, one of its Mouths entring the Ocean at Sherness, and the other at Stelness, above 8 Miles from each other. In 1667, the Dutch Fleet entered this River, June 22. having, with their Cannon, battered down the Fort of Sherness, carried of• the Royal Charles, and burnt and spoiled 4 or 5 other Ships.

Megabyzes, General to Darius, K. of Persia, who gave him 80000 Men to Subdue Europe, with which he did very considerable Exploits; for he overcame the Perinthians in the Hellespont, Reduced Thrace, Subdued the Panonians, and Conquered the Macedonians in the LXIXth. Olympiad. Darius had so much Esteem for him, that one Day cutting a Pomegranate, and Artabanus asking him what sort of things they were, of which he would desire as great a number, as there were Grains in the same, he answered, So many Megabyzes.

Megabyzes, a great Persian Ld in the time of Artaxerxes Longimanus, who gave him great Imployments. He Defeated Inarus; K. of Lydia, in a Battle, and obliged him to come in Person to Artaxerxes his Court, and desire Peace, Assuring him of Safe Conduct; but Artaxerxes his Wife, to revenge the Death of her Son, whom Inarus had killed, caused this Unfortunate K. to be Crucified; at which, Megabyzes was so much incensed, that he Revolted, and Artaxerxes finding it hard to reduce this brave Captain by force, did it by fair means: But not long after he Banished him again, for killing a Lion, which was about to assault the King as a Hunting. Artaxerxes being willing thereby to insinuate that he had no need of his help, as having Courage enough to defend himself; but he re-called him afterwards, honoured him with his Table, and the Marriage of his Daughter, by whom he had Zopyrus. Ctesias.

Megacles, Descended from Nestor, K. of Pylos, and one of the Annual Archons of Athens, knowing the Design of Cylon to Usurp that Government, he pursued him to the Temple of Minerva, Cylon came out thence with a linen Cloth on his Head, Consecrated to that Goddess; but Megacles without regarding the same, caused him to be cut off, whence he had the Reputation of a Cruel and Sacrilegious Person. Plutarch.

Megaera, one of the Three Furies, which the Poets feigned to be the Daughter of Acheron, and of the Night. They gave her the Name from the Greek Word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifieth to hate, and to envy. Servius the Grammarian.

Megalesian Games, Celebrated at Rome in the honour of Cybele, the Mother of the Gods, kept upon the 12th. of April. The City of Pestinus in Phrygia, being taken then by Scipio Nasica, who was esteemed the Valiantest Man of the whole Republick. Florus.

Megalopolis, called now Leondari, or Leontari, a Town of Arcadia near the River Alpheus. It was famous for the Birth of Polybius, and some other Learned Men. It became so Desolate, that it gave rise to the Proverb, Magna Civitas, Magna Solitudo.

Megara, a Town of Achaia, sometimes a famous Republick, and had Wars with Athens. It was the Birth-place of Euclides. It is, at this day, but a poor Village called Megra, under the Turk. Megara was anciently built upon 2 Rocks, but now one is Desolate, and the other has but about 3 or 400 pitiful Cottages, built one Story high, and close together, the Walls of which are but the Ruins of the former Houses, or a few Faggots covered with Clay. They have no Chimnies, except it be a hole in the top of the House, or the Door. A Place, at first, Capital of a Monarchy, under the Reign of 12 Kings, then a Republick, which maintained divers Wars with the Athenians, and others, and also Established a Colony in the Island of Sicily.

Meghen, a Town and County in Brabant. It is upon the left of Meuse within 3 Leagues from Boisleduc.

Megole (de Lescar) a Genoua Merchant, Descended from a Noble and Ancient Family in that City, he made himself famous in 1380. Thus following his Traffick in the Levant, he became so great a Favourite to the Emperor of Trebizonde in Asia Minor, that his Courtiers, being jealous, attempted his Ruine by all means possible; whereupon one of them gave him a Blow, as playing one day at Chess, for which the Emperor, not having done him Justice, he retired into his own Country, and Equipping 2 Gallies, did Infest his Coasts, and being Attacked by 4 of the Emperor's Gallies, took two, and put the rest to flight, and cutting off th• Noses and Ears of the Prisoners, sent them to the Emperor, with Word, That if he did not send him that Man, who gave him the Affront, he would continually Ravage his Coasts, the Man being accordingly sent. Megole seeing him in his Power, returned him again, only bidding him tell the Emperor, That if he would build a House at Trebizonde for the Genoua Merchants, and Paint this History upon the Walls of it, he would never Commit any Hostilities against him, which was accordingly done; for which Noble Exploits, Megole was Rewarded with Honours and Riches, by the Senate and People. Henning's Geneal. Lescar.

Mehedrates, K. of the Persians, the Son of Vonones, had been given in Hostage to the Emperor Augustus, by Phraates III. his Grandfather, and was sent back with the Title of King, by Claudius. He was made Prisoner by Gotazar, the Son of Artaban, who caused his Ears to be cut off, and then put him to death to Usurp his Crown. So ended the House of the Arsacides, after 130 Years Reign. Tacitus lib. 6.

Mehemet, Bassa of Negropont, was taken at the Battle of Lepanto, by the Christians, and sent to Rome. He understood the Customs of the Europeans, and the Italian Language very well; speaking of the Battle of Lepanto, he named those 2 things, as contributing much to the Victory of the Christians, viz. Their great number of Musqueteers, who were much better than Archers,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

and the Parapets raised a-board the Gallies, which defended the Souldiers whilst they fired, and to those who said that the Grand Seignior had lost more by the Battle of Lepanto, than taking the Kingdom of Cyprus, he answered, That it was true, they had cut the Turk's Beard, which would grow again, but the Venetians could not re-join that Member to their Body, which the Turks had cut off. General Colonna visiting the Prisoners, Ordered them to be civilly treated, and turning to Mehemet told him, That they ought to learn Humanity from them, and not carry it with so much Barbarity towards the Christians, to which he replied, Your Lordship will do well to excuse our Ignorance, for we have hitherto been accustomed to Take, but not to be Prisoners. Gratian's History of Cyprus.

Mein, a River of Germany in Franconia. It springs near Culembach in the same Country. The Latins call it Maenus, and some Moganus. It waters, Bamberg, Surinford, Lisbourg, Verthaim, Duisburg and Frankford, and throws its self into the Rhine at Mentz, after having received the Regnits, Sala, &c. In the Itinerary lib. 4. a certain Poet speaks of it thus,

Vitiferumque Cava trajecimus arbore Maenum

Irriguas cujus Francia potat aequas.

Meinard, or Mainard, the Name of several famous Men in France, who have born great Charges in that Kingdom, and were Members of the Royal Academy. John Mainard was the most famous of them, by his Learning and Poesie; he was President of Aurillac, and Councellor of State; he was also Secretary to Q. Margaret, Friend to Desportes, Comrade to Regnier, and afterwards Scholar to Malherbe. In 1634, he went to Rome with Noailles, the French Ambassador, where he acquired the Friendship of Cardinal Bentivoglio, and Pope Ʋrban VIII. He was well known to all the Grandees of France, and a Member of the French Academy, but Cardinal Richlieu never did him any kindness; whereupon he presented him one day with an Epigram, complaining of his growing Years, and insinuating how that, in a little time, he should be with his Fore-fathers, and amongst the Followers of that good K. of France, who Patronized learned Men in an Ignorant Age, and give him an Account what great Things Richlieu had done, to abate the Pride of Spain, which would cure him of his Melancholy, for the adverse Fortune of the Battle of Pavia; But, says he, if he ask what Imployment you gave me, What shall I answer? But the Cardinal was so far from being taken with that ingenious Poem, that he Answered him angrily; whereupon he employed his Pen against Richlieu, during the Regency of Q. Anne of Austria. He died Dec. 28. 1646. Aged 64 Years, having placed over the Door of his Closet, some time before, an Inscription, witnessing his Dissatisfaction with the Court, and the Age wherein he lived, and that there he waited for Death, without either Fearing, or Desiring it. Racan's Life of Malherbe.

Meissen on the Elbe, a City of Misnia in Germany, formerly Capital of the Country, as is Dresden now. It was also a Bishoprick, and Depended on the Bishop, but since the Reformation, it Depends on the Elector. It hath a fine wooden Bridge over the Elbe, and is situated in a pleasant and fruitful Country. Bertius.

Melampus of Argos, a famous Graecian Physician, about A. M. 2705. he Cured the Sons of K. Praetus who were Mad, by giving them Hellebore, which from him was called Melampodium. Herodotus says, that being sent for from Pisa, to cure the Women of Argos, who were taken with Madness, he Demanded no less Reward than the Kingdom, and the Right of Burgership. Herodotus.

Melanchthon (Philip) was born at Brette, a Village of the Palatinat, Feb. 16. 1497. In his Youth, he made an admirable Progress in Learning. In 1509, he was called by the Elector Frederick to Wirtemberg, where he was Greek Professor, and published many things. He Founded many Schools, and was extraordinary well versed in Humane and Divine Literature. The University of Paris having Condemned Luther's Opinions, he wrote a Book against them Entituled, Adversus furiosum Parisiensium Legastrorum Decretum, Published in 1521. He wrote also with Luther, against the Articles of the Boors, An. 1525, and Composed the Augsburg Confession, which was Exhibited to the Emp. Charles V. in 1530. He wrote also an Apology for that Confession, which the Emperor would not admit. He had a Conference for 3 Days with Eckius at Worms, in 1541, about the remaining of Original Sin after Death; but the Conference was broke up by the Emperor's Command, and Adjourned to Ratisbone. He Refuted the Interim, but Flavius thinks he was not zealous enough against the Adiaphora. He denied Oral Manducation in the Lord's Supper, and was much of Zuinglius's Sentiments. He died at Wirtemberg, April 19. 1560. Aged 64 Years. He was of a sweet Temper, and highly Esteemed, even by the greatest of his Enemies. Francis I. of France, had a great Desire to have seen him, on the Commendation which his Sister, the Queen of Navarre, had given him; but the Cardinal de Tournon being affraid of the Consequences, which might thence follow to the Popish Religion, did cunningly break off that Design. Melanchthon was also highly Commended by Erasmus, and the Emperor Ferdinand I. His Works were published in 5 Tomes in Folio at Basil, in 1544. The Character given him by Hoffman is, that he was the Phoenix of Germany, and Restorer of the L beral Arts. Arrowsmith says, he was Vir in quo cum Doctrina pietas cum utraque Candor certavit. Lipsius says, he was Communis Germaniae Praeceptor. Stephanus calls him Literarum & Literatorum decus. •ontacute stiles him Theologiae Corculum Reformatae. Taubmannus writes of him.

Heu quam multorum Lolio sterilesceret Arvum

Ni bove solerti Melanchthonis illud arassent.

He Composed his own Epitaph before his Death thus,

Iste Brevis Tumulus miseri tenet Ossa Philippi

Qui qualis fuerit nescio talis erat.

Melania, a Roman Lady of an Illustrious Family, Daughter or Niece to the Consul Marcellinus. She was married very young, but her Husband, and 2 of her Sons, dying in one Year, she went in Pilgrimage to Jerusalem with one young One. She went for Egypt, and protected the Solitaries, who were Banished by the Arians, and reduced many of them, whom those Hereticks had perverted. She built a Monastery in Jerusalem, where she lived 25 Years in Religious Exercises. She was tainted with Origen's Errours, but relinquished them. She visited St. Austin at Hippo, and died at Jerusalem, in 408. St. Aug. Ep. Baron.

Melania the Younger, Niece or Grandchild to the former, was married to Pinienus, Son to Severus, and one of the greatest Noblemen of Rome, and fore-seeing the Destruction of that City, 2 Years before the taking of it by Alaric, in 409. she went with her Family to Carthage, and thence to see St. Augustin at Hippo. After which, her Husband, and she, lived Monastick Lives, and she retired into a Cell on Mount Olivet. Her Uncle Volusianus being at Constantinople, in 414, and desirous to see her, she went to him, and was Instrumental in his Conversion from Paganism, as she was of several Nestorians from their Errours, and having animated the Emperor Theodosius the Younger, and the Empress Eudoxia, to maintain the Truth, she returned to her Cell, and Died holily in 438. Baron. in Annal.

Melanion, the Son of Amphidamas, and Grandson of Lycurgus, King of Arcadia, overcame the fair Atalanta, whom her Father Jasius had promised in Marriage to the Man that should out-run her; by the three Golden Apples which Venus had given him, which throwing down as he run, she hindered her Course by taking them up.

Melas, a River of Thracia, the same which Xerxes dried up, by drinking out of it with his Army, according to Herodotus. Some call it La Mere, as Nardus, others, as Belon call it Larissa. There is another of this Name, which flows from Mount Parnassus, and makes the Sheep which feed on its Banks black.

Melchiades, or Miltiades, Pope, was an African by Birth, and Succeeded Eusebius, Oct. 3. 311. He is Commended for having acquitted himself, as became his Charge. He Condemned the Donatists by a Council of 19 Bishops at Rome, on Constantine's Desire. He Ordered that no Fasts should be kept on Thursday nor Sunday, because the Pagans esteemed those Days Sacred, and after he had sat 2 Years, 2 Months, and 7 Days, in the Time of a most cruel Persecution, he died Dec. 10 313, and is reckoned among the Martyrs, according to the Custom of that Age, tho' he did not suffer a violent Death. Baron. * Platina says, he Governed 4 Years, 7 Months, and 9 Days, That he was Crown•d with Martyrdom, by Maximin's Order, and buried in the Via Appia.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> •elchior (Hoffman) a Skinner of Strasburg, about 1528. He was an Eloquent and Crafty Fellow, and deluded about 300 Men at Embden in Westfriezland into his Errours. He was a mighty Prop to John of Leyden's Reign, and looked upon as a great Prophet of the Party. He pretended that he should be Imprisoned 6 Months at Strasburg, and afterwards be set at liberty, and with his fellow Prophets, disperse their Opinions through the World; and arriving at Strasburg, he Challenged the Ministers to Dispute, but was Confounded, yet would he not acknowledge himself overcome. Others of his Party prophesied. That after half a Years Imprisonment, he should go abroad with 144000 Prophets, and reduce the whole World to their Doctrine, without resistance; but, at last, he voluntarily pined himself to death. Prateole, Gautier.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Melchior (Rink) another of the same Kidney, was a mighty Promoter of those Enthusiastical Raptures, extolled Anabaptism, and was a mighty Interpreter of Dreams, giving out his Interpretations to be Heavenly Inspirations from God the Father. Thomas Stucker, one of his Disciples, in a full Council of the Party at St. Gall in Swisserland, cut off his Brother's head, and was so much overcome with his Enthusiastical Conceits, that he could not be beat out of it, but that he had therein Obeyed the Decrees of God. This happened in 1527.

Melchisedeck, Priest of the Most High God, and King of Salem, met Abraham returning from the Victory over Chedorlaomer, An. Mun. 2106. He blessed Abraham, and brought forth Bread and Wine, and Abraham gave him the Tithes of all that he had. 'Tis much Debated amongst the Learned, who this Melchisedeck was; some Greek Fathers say he was a Pagan, Descended 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉 would send him Leo the Philosopher, Bishop of Thessalonica, to teach him Mathematicks; but the Emperor refused to comply, tho' Memon promised to live in Peace with him, and pay him a considerable Summ of Gold, to help to defray the Charges of the fore-going War. This disappointment angered him so much, that he Invaded the Provinces of the Empire, but lost the Battel, and his Life, in 865. 'Tis said, that the two Armies being in sight the one of the other, he asked a Christian, whom he had taken Prisoner, the Name of that Place, who told him the Country was called Lalaceon, the Place of Battle Eptosante, and the River Hire, which he interpreted to portend bad Success; because Lalaceon signifies Affliction of the People, Eptosante, Banished, and Hire, Trod under the Enemies Feet. Marmol.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Memphis, Heb. Odoph, an Ancient, Great and Populous City of Egypt, built above the Division of the Nile into 2 great Branches, but near it, and in the form of a Tube. Joseph. 8. Ant. 6. Minos, K. of Egypt, built this City, which, next to Alexandria, was the greatest of the old Cities, being 150 Stadia in Compass. It was, a long time, the Royal City of the Kings of Egypt, as appeareth by the Pyramids, and other ancient Monuments about it. The Priests of this Place were so much Celebrated for their Learning, that Plato and Pythagoras went to hear them; yet they were noted to be excessive Superstitious. In St. Hierom's Time, they Worshipped here a brass Bull, as a God. This was also the Place where Apis, or Serapis, (the Living Bull) had his Temple, and the Devils gave out their Oracles. Antipater, the Father of Herod, took this City, which was afterwards called Babylon, and now Cairo, or Grand Cairo, and of whose Greatness, strange, incredible Stories are related in our Times; as, that it is twice as big as Paris, but, in truth, it is equal to Rome (11 Miles in Compass) and much more Populous, as Lend. Romanus de Navigatione lib. 1. cap. 1. saith, Selim took this City, and added it to his Dominions, in 1515. Ptolomy. Long. 50. 00. Lat. 29. 50. See Grand Cairo.

Memphitae, the Name of the Kings of Egypt that Reigned at Memphis, between the Lower Egypt, and Thebais. The first K. was Menes, who gave the beginning to the Empire of Egypt, and Founded the 3 Dynasties of This, Thebes, and Memphis. See Dynastie.

Menades, Women transported with Fury, who Worshipped Bacchus. They were also called Bacchantes. They killed Orpheus, as Ovid feigns it, in the 11th. Book of his Metam. See Bacchantes.

Menahem (de Lonzano) a Rabbi, composed a Book, Intituled Secte Jadoth, wherein he Treats of divers things; the 1st. Part, Ortora, The Light of the Law, is the most considerable, for here the Author examines the Hebrew Text of the Pentateuch, and compares it with a great number of Manuscript Copies, the exacter to mark the different Readings, even to the very Niceties of Accent. It was printed at Venice in 1618. Some of the Copies may be had now of the Jews of Amsterdam. M. Simon.

Menan, a River of the Indies in the Peninsula, beyond Ganges. It is said to spring out of the Lake of Chiamai, in the Territories of the K. of Ava. It over-flows every 6 Months. The Name Menan, in the Indian Language, signifieth The Mother of Rivers.

Menandre, a Disciple of Simon Magus, and his Countryman. He taught the same Errours with his Master in the Ist. Century, but preferred himself to him saying, He was sent to save Mankind, That his Disciples should never die. Basilides and Saturninus were his Scholars. St. Epiph. Baron.

Menapians, a People of the Belgick Gaul, which Caesar, Plinius and Tacitus mention. P. Briet and Sanson say, these People inhabited the Country that lies between the Scheld, and the Meuse, now the Dutchy of Brabant. Their chief Town was Kessel upon the Meuse.

Menasseh (Ben Israel) a Jew of the Spanish Synagogue of Amsterdam, has rendred himself famous amongst Christians, by the several Works which he composed in Latin, Spanish and Portuguese. In his Conciliador printed at Francfort, in 1632, he endeavours to reconcile the seeming Contradictions of Scripture. The Method he follows is altogether the Jewish, making use of the Testimony of ancient and late Rabbi's. He also acts the Philosopher, and Cabbalist, in some Places, and in other, keeps close to the Letter. They that are curious of Jewish Literature, may satisfie themselves in this Work, which is full of it. The Author takes this Quality, Theologoy Philosopho Hebraeo, and says in the Preface, That none of his Nation wrote on this Subject before him. M. Simon.

Mencrates, a Physician of Syracusa, lived in the CVth. Olympiad, in the time of Artaxerxes Ochus. He was much esteemed for his Skill, but was far more notorious for his Vanity. He led such as he Cured along with him, dressing one like Apollo, a 2d. like Aesculapius, and a 3d. like Hercules, and he himself took the Crown, Scepter and Name of Jupiter, as having given life to others. He directed a Letter to Philip, the Father of Alexander the Great thus, Mencrates Jupiter Philippo regi salutem, K. Philip Subscribed his Answer to him thus, Philippus Mencrati 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Philip wishes Mencrates good Sense. Suidas, Aelian.

Mende near Lot, a Town and Bishoprick of France, in the Province of Givaudan, of the Government of Languedoc, in the Cevennes. The Latins call it Mimatum Gabalorum, or Mirnata. 'Tis situate in a Valley surrounded with Hills. It suffered much in the Civil Wars, but is still considerable, and very pleasant, having many fine Churches, and other sumptuous Buildings, as the Bishop's Palace, &c. This Prelate had Privilege formerly to coin Money.

Mendecians, the Name of the Kings of Egypt, that Reigned at Mendes, in the middle of Delta, in the Lower Egypt. He that Founded that Dynasty, was called Nepheritus, or Nephreeus. His Successors were Acoris, Psammuthis, and Nepheritus II. who Reigned in all but 32 Years. Paulus Pezron, Antiquité des Temps.

Mene, a Goddess, formerly Worshipped by the Roman Women, and Maidens, as curing them of their Monthly Issue. She hath the Name from the Greek Word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Month, or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Moon; and some have taken her for the very Moon. St. Augustinus lib. 4. de Civit. Dei cap. 4.

Menedeme, a Philosopher, Son of Phedon, Native of Erythreum, lived in the CXXth. Olympiad, and An. Rom. 454, in great Esteem, and high Employments in his own Country. K. Antigonus sending to him to come to Carouse with him, he desired to be Excused, and returned him this Answer, Remember thou art a King's Son, and ought not to do any thing unworthy thy self. To one that ask'd him, Whether a wise Man should Marry? He made Answer, Do not you know I have a Wife. Another telling him, That it was a great Happiness to have what we desire: He said, It was a greater not to desire but what we have. 'Tis said, he was very serviceable to his Country, and that he starved himself to death, because he could not prevail with Antigonus, to defist from oppressing it. Strabo.

Menedemus, a Cynick Philosopher, Disciple of Colote of Lamsaque, was so extravagantly Superstitious, that he pretended he was come out of Hell, to examine Men's Actions, in order to give the God's an Account of them. He wore a long, tawny-coloured Robe, which hung down to his Heels, a red Sash about him, a kind of Turban on his Head, marked with 12 Letters, Buskins on his Feet, wore his Beard long, and carried a Stick, on which he rested himself from time to time. Diogenes Laertius.

Menelaus, the Brother of Agamemnon, King of the Myceni, married Helena, whom Paris run away with; which occasioned the Trojan War, as I observe elsewhere. See Helena.

Menes, born at This, a Town of Thebais, in the Upper Egypt, was the Founder of the Egyptian Empire. He is said to have had 3 Sons, that divided his Empire among themselves. The First was named Athotis, who Commanded after him at This and Thebes. The Second was Curudes, who had for his Portion all Lower Egypt, where he Established the Kingdom of Heliopoli, which afterwards was the Kingdom of Diospoli. The Third was Necherophes, who Reigned at Memphis, between the Lower and Higher Egypt. Some Authors are of Opinion, That this Menes sat upon the Throne, 117 Years after the Birth of Phaleg, the Son of Heber, which was the very Year of the Dispersion of the People throughout the whole Earth. He is said to have built Memphis, and, that by a wonderful Invention, he stopped the Nile near this Town, viz. by a Causey a 100 Furlongs broad, and caused it to take another Course through the Mountains, through which it now runs. This Causey was kept with great care, by the Kings of Egypt, and they used to keep Guards upon it, least it should be spoiled. P. Pezron's Antiquity of Times, Marmol of Africk lib. 11.

Menesarchus, the Son of Pythagoras, kept his Father's School for a while, with his Brother Telauges. It is the Opinion of Eusebius in his Chronicles. But Diogenes Laertius saith, That Pythagoras had but one Son, who was this same Telauges. Diogenes Laërtius in vita Pythagorae.

Menestheus, or Mnestheus, the Son of Peteos. He was K. of Athens, and Conquered that Kingdom by the help of Castor and Pollux, who forced Theseus out of it, An. Mun. 2864. He died in the Island Meloz, returning from the Trojan War, An. Mun. 2871. having Reigned 7 Years. Plutarch. in Thes. Eusebius in Chron.

Mengrelia: See Mingrelia.

Menippus, a Cynick Philosopher, was born a Slave in Phoenicia. He got, in a little time, wherewithal to purchase his liberty, and to make himself a Citizen of Thebes. From that time he became an Usurer, for which infamous Trade, being laugh'd at and scorned by every body, out of shame and despair, hanged himself. He composed 13 Books full of Railery and Satyr; though others affirm, that these Books were none of his, but writ by Dionysius and Zopyrus. Diogenes Laertius mentions several Greek Authors of that Name. The first had writ the History of the Lydians, and abbreviated the Works of Xanthus; the second was a Sophist of Caria; another was a Graver, and two were Painters.

Menippus of Stratonica, a Town of Caria, was a famous Orator in his time. Plutarch and Strabo mention him with Commendation, as likewise Cicero, who owns Menippus for the first Man, and the most Eloquent of his Age; and, in a word, a true Attick Orator. Strabo lib. 14. Cicero in Bruto.

Mennas, Patriarch of Constantinople in the VIth. Century, succeeded Anthymus in 536. He was Chief of the great Monastery, or Hospital of that City called Samson, and Pope Agapet Ordained him, at the Request of the Emperor Justinian. He called a Synod against the Origenists, in 536, and another in 538. But afterwards, his excessive Complaisance with the Court, engaged him in the Sentiments of the Emperor, who published an Edict against the 3 Chapters, and Pope Vigilius blaming his Weakness, Excommunicated him. Memnas indeed owned his

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

Fault, and died in the Communion of the Church, in 552. Evagrius lib. 4. Anastasius, in vit. Pontif. Baronius in Annal.

Mennonites, a certain Sect of Anabaptists in Holland, so called from one Mennon Simonis of Frisia, who lived in the XVIth. Century. The Protestants, as well as the Roman Catholicks, confuted them. Several Socinians joined with them. M. Stoupp explains their Doctrine thus, Mennon is not the first of the Anabaptists, but having rejected the Enthusiasms and Revelations of the first Anabaptists, and their Opinions, touching the New Kingdom of Jesus Christ, he set up other Tenets, which his Sectators hold to this time. They Believe, That the New Testament is the only Rule of our Faith, That the Terms of Person and Trinity are not to be used, in speaking of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost, That the first Men were not Created Just, That there is no Original Sin, That Jesus Christ had not his Flesh from the Substance of his Mother Mary, but from the Essence of his Father, That it is not lawful for Christians to Swear, or Exercise any Office of Magistracy, nor use the Sword to punish Evil-Doers, nor to wage War upon any Terms, That a Christian may attain to the height of Perfection in this Life, That the Ministers of the Gospel ought to receive no Salary, That Children are not to be Baptized, That the Souls of Men, after Death, rest in an unknown place. In the mean time, these Mennonites are broken into several Divisions, for very inconsiderable Reasons. Many amongst them have embraced the Opinions of the Socinians, or rather of Arians, touching the Godhead of Jesus Christ, and they are all for Toleration in Religion; not thinking that they may lawfully debar from their Assemblies, any Man that leads a pious Life, and that owns the Scriptures for the Word of God. These are called Galenites, and borrow their Name from a Physician of Amsterdam, called Galen. Some of them are called in Holland, Collegiates, because they meet privately, and every one in their Assembly hath the Liberty to Speak, to Expound the Scriptures, to Pray, and to Sing. They that are truly Collegiates, are Ʋnitarians. They never receive the Communion in their College, but they meet twice every Year, from all Parts of Holland at Rhynsbourg, a Village, about 2 Leagues off Leiden, where they receive the Sacraments; the first that sits at the Table, may distribute it to the rest, and all Sects are admitted, even the Roman Catholicks, if they would come. Stoupp's Religion of the Hollanders. See Anabaptists.

Menochius, vulgarly called Menochio (James) a famous Lawyer, born at Pavia. He was of a mean Family, but he made it Illustrious by his Merit and Learning; for he became so Skilful in the Law, that he was commonly called the Baldus, and Bartholus of his Age. All the Princes of Italy, endeavoured to get him to read in their Universities. He read in Piedmont, then at Pisa, then at Padua, where he lived 23 Years together; but at last, the love of his Country brought him to Pavia, where he got the Professor's Chair of Nicholas Gratiani, dead a little before. Philip II. K. of Spain, shewed, on several Occasions, the great Esteem he had for Menochio, by making him first Councellor, then President of the Council at Milan. He hath got an Immortal Fame by his Works; the most considerable are these, De recuperanda possessione, De adipiscenda possessione, De praesumptionibus, De arbitrariis Judicum quaestionibus & Causis Consiliorum, Tom. XIII. &c. James Menochio died August 10. 1607. Aged 75 Years. Thomasini in Elog. Illust. P. 1. Lorenzo Crasso, Elog. d'Huom. Letter. Ghilini, Thuanus, Riccioli, &c.

Menology, that is, A Greek Calendar, which answers to a Martyrology, wherein the Lives of the Saints in short, or their Names only, are cited; and is different from what they call 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Menaion; which is like the Papists's Breviary. Leo Allat. 1. Dissert. de lib. Eccles.

Mentel (John) a German Gentleman, born at Strasbourg, Invented the Art of Printing, about 1440, or 42, and at first made the Letters of Box, or Pear-tree, afterwards of Pewter, and, at last, of Lead, Pewter, Brass and Antimony mixed together. Gensfleich, his Servant, revealed his Master's Art to a Goldsmith named Guttemberg; but the Emperor Frederick III. by Patent in 1466, declared Mentel the only Inventer of the Art, and permitted him to Crown the Lion in his Coat of Arms with Gold, and to add a golden Crown, surmounted with a Bunch of streight Feathers, to the Lion on the Crest, which may be seen still in his Posterity's Coat of Arms. Jam. Mentel de vera Typographiae origine 1650. Parisiis.

Mentz, Lat. Moguntia, Magontiacum, a City of Germany of great Antiquity, situate upon the Rhine, 6 German Miles from Frankfort on the Main to the W. 18 from Treves, and 15 from Spire to the N. It derived its Name from the River Main, or Moin, which falls into the Rhine over against it. The ancientest City in that part of Germany, as having been certainly built before the Birth of our Saviour, being a City in the Times of Drusus, General of Augustus. In 745, it was made an Archbishop's See, instead of Worms, to which it was Suffragan before. It was very severely treated by Frederick Aenobarbus, the Emperor, in 1158, but re-built, and restored by Otho IV. In 1462, it was taken by Adolphus of Nassaw, its Bishop. Its University was opened in 1461. Gustavus Adolphus entered it in Triumph in 1631. It was re-taken from the Swedes in 1635, but they took it the next Year after, and kept it till the Peace of Munster. It claims the Invention of Printing, about 1430. Dr. Brown says, 'tis a strong and guarded Place, adorned with Churches, Monasteries, and other fair Buildings; but the narrowness of its Streets, and many old Houses, takes away from its beauty. 'Tis most extended towards the River, and that part excels the other also towards the Land, as being more populous, and better built. Its Archbishop, is Arch-Chancellor of the Empire, and the first of the Electoral College in all publick Conventions, he sits at the right hand of the Emperor. This City received a French Garrison in 1688, but being besieged by the Confederate Forces, under the Duke of Lorrain, it was Surrendered September 11. 1689, after Six or Seven Weeks resistance.

Mephitis, a Goddess presiding over Sinks, and stinking Places, from the Greek Mephitis infection. Some say, she's the same with Juno, the Goddess of the Air, from the Corruption whereof all Stinks proceed. Servius in Virgil. Aen. lib. 7.

Meppen, a fortified Town of Westphalia, on the little River Hase, between M•nster and Embden, belonging to the Bp of Munster.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mercado, called Mercatus (Lewis) Philip II's Physician, born at Valladolid in Spain, flourished in 1580, and 90. All his Works were printed at Frankfort in 5 Volumes in Folio. Castellan in vita Illust. Medic.

Mercator (Gerard) one of the most famous Geographers of his time, born in 1512 at Ruremonde in the Low-Countries, so delighted in Mathematicks, that he neglected Eating and Sleeping. He composed a Chronology, some Geographical Tables, an Atlas, &c. besides Divinity and Philosophy Books. He engraved and coloured his Maps himself. He died in 1594. Vossius de Scient. Math Valer. Andr. Bibl. Belg.

Mercatrude, or Marcatrude, Gontran, King of Orleans's 2d. Wife, who being jealous of Venerande, poisoned her Son Gombaut by Gontran; but soon after, by a just Judgment of God, lost her own Son, and was Divorced. She died about 566, or 67. Gregor. Tur. lib. 4. cap. 24.

Mercava, a Word famous amongst the Jews, to signify deep Speculations on the Nature of God and Spiritual Beings. It signifieth properly a Chariot, and has been taken out of Ezekiel's Vision, where Chariots are often mentioned. Rabbi Juda, surnamed The Holy, Author of the Misna, comprehends under the Name of the Work of Mercava, the 3 Visions, viz. That of the Wheels, Of the Beasts, and, Of the Man, according as they are written in Ezekiel. R. Moses also understands by Mercava, the high Mysteries of the Creation, understood only by wise Men, and not to be expounded to common People. M. Simon.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mercer, an Anabaptist in the XVIIth. Century, kept Prisoner in England, for publishing his Errours, viz. That Baptism is a Prophane Invention; That Regeneration is to be received by the Adult only. Galter. Chron. S. 17. cap. 20.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mercia, the Name of a large Kingdom of Britain, in the time of the Heptarchy; large in comparison to the rest, for it contained no less than 16 Counties, besides part of Hartfordshire, as may be seen under the Word Heptarchy. It took the Name of Mercia, from the Word Meare, signifying a Bound, or Limit; this Kingdom being, in a manner, bounded by all the rest of the Saxon Kingdoms.

Mercier, Lat. Mercerus (John le) born at Ʋzez in Languedoc. Died in 1570. Thuanus saith, That he was the most Learned in Hebrew, that ever was amongst the Christians. His Comments on many Books of the Bible, are much esteemed. Josias le Mercier, his Son, was famous also for his Learning and Works. St. Marth. in Elog. Doct. Gall. lib. 2. Thuan. hist. lib. 3. Le Mire, &c.

Mercocur, a little Town of Auvergne in France, honoured with the Title of Dukedom. K. Charles IX. erected it into a Principality in 1563, and afterwards into a Dukedom and Peerdom in 1569, and it gave its Name to the Ancient and Noble House of Mercoeur, or Mercueil. M. M. Justel, S. Marthe, Du Chesne, Du Bouchet, Du Puy, &c.

Mercuriale, the Name of an Assembly of the Parliament of Paris, held the first Wednesday after St. Martin's Holy-day, and the first Wednesday after Easter-Week; where the first President, and one of the Attorneys-General, speak against the Cheats and Disorders in the Administring of Justice. This Word is also taken for the Discourse, made that Day on that Subject. Thence Mercuriale is taken for a publick Reprimand. Memoirs du Temps.

Mercury, a Heathen God, Son of Jupiter by Maia. They commonly distinguish 3 other Mercury's; but they are not different from Maia's Son. He was the God's Messenger, having Wings at his Heels, and a Caduceum in his hand. He conducted the Souls of the Deceased into Hell, and had Power to take them out again. He was the God of Eloquence and Merchandice. Mercury is also one of the 7 Planets. Ovid. Metam. Hesiod. Homer. Natal. Comes, &c.

Mercury, Named by the Graecians Trismegista, that is, Three Times Great, because Priest, King and Philosopher, was an Egyptian, lived after Moses, and invented divers Arts. Cicero and Lactantius say, That there were 5 great Men of that Name, and that this was the last. Marsilius Ficinus makes him Atlas's Nephew; and, according to St. Austin, he was a Magician. His Works are lost, and the 2 Dialogues attributed unto him, are not his. St. Austin. l. 8. c. 23. De Civit. Dei. Strabo l. ib. Causabon. Marsil. Ficin. Genebrard. Chron. &c.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mere, a Market-Town in Wiltshire, the Capital of its Hundred.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Sicily, An. Rom. 84. and settled at Zancle, which they called Messenia. Others relate this differently, The Mamertines conquered Messina, and being attacked by the Carthaginians, were Assisted by the Romans, which was the beginning of the first Punick War, that continued 24 Years to An. Rom. 513. This Town became afterwards a Roman Colony; the Saracen• took it in 1058. Messina was always the most famous Town of Sicily. Its situation is Pleasant, partly on Hills, and partly in the Plain, representing an Amphitheater, in the middle of which is the Port, 1000 Paces long, bordered with a Key, built with Freestones, and Adorned with fine Houses. The Trade, chiefly of Silks, inricheth the Town. Its Fare and Canal is the Passage for all Ships coming from the East. The Town is strong, Adorned with stately Churches and Houses. St. Mary the New, whose Porch and Pavement are of Marble of different Colours, where are 14 Marble Statues, a Vault painted, and the Tabernacle of Gold, &c. challenges a Visit. The Spaniard's severe Government made them Rebel, in 1671. Messina has produced many great Men, as Dicearcus, Symmachus, Ibicus, Lycus, &c. Antonello da Messina, a Painter in XVth. Century, who having learn'd of John de Bruges in Flanders to paint in Oil, carried the Receipt into Italy, where it was unknown before. Strabo l. 6. Pliny l. 6. c. 8. Placido Rayna Memor. Hist. della Cita de Mess. Solin. c. 11. Polyb. &c.

Metamorphists, or Transformers, a Name given in the XVIth. Century to those Sacramentarians, who affirmed, That the Body of Jesus Christ ascended into Heaven, is wholly Deified. Prateole, or du Preau.

Metangismonites, Hereticks so named from the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, that is, A Vessel, who say, that the Word is in his Father, as one Vessel in another. The Author of this Opinion is unknown. St. Austin haer. 58. Castrodeus haer. 6. Prateol. 5. Metangism.

...Metaphrastes: See Simon Metaphrastes.

Metelino, an Island of the Aegaean Sea in Asia, the Lesbos of the Ancients. The Name of its Chief Town was given unto it. There are 2 considerable Ports. Formerly it was under the Venetians, but now under the Turks, to whom it payeth a Tribute of 18000 Piastres. Its Revenue consists in Corn, Fruit and Cheese.

Methodius I. Patriarch of Constantinople in the IXth. Century, a zealous Defender of Images, by the Emperor Theophilus's Orders was beaten, and shut up in a Well, where he was allowed nothing but Bread and Water to live upon. Theophilus being dead, Michael III. succeeded him, whose Mother and Guardianess restored Methodius to his Patriarchate, in 842. And soon after he called a Council to restore Images. He was Charged by his Enemies, with having debauch'd a Woman; but he shewed his Inability, and died in 847. Cedren. Hincmar, Baronius, &c.

Methodius, a Greek, religious and good Painter, who imployed by Bogoris, King of Bulgaria, to draw terrible Objects, which he loved to behold, represented the last Judgment so terrible, that Bogoris being frighted, resolved to imbrace Christianity, and was Christned in 845. Maimbourg hist. des Iconoclastes.

Metius (Adrian) a Mathematician, born at Alcmaër in Holland, famous for his Works in the XVIth. and XVIIth. Century. His Brother James Metius invented the Prospective Glasses, or Telescopes, which made Objects at a distance appear near. He presented one of them to the General States in 1608. Valer. Andr. Bibl. Belg. Vossius de Mathem. &c. Cartes in Dioptr.

Metius (Suffetius) General, or Dictator of the Town of Alba, in Tullus Hostilius's Reign. In his time, the Fight was proposed between the 3 Horaces, against the 3 Curiaces, and Alba was subdued. But afterwards, Suffetius betraying the Romans in their War against the Veians, and Tullus Hostilius having got the Victory, caused Suffetius, as breaker of the Treaty, to be tied between 2 Chariots, and drawn by 2 strong Horses, that tore him in pieces in the sight of the Army. Tit. Liv. l. 2. Florus l. 1. c. 3. Dion. Halicarn. &c.

Metochites (Theodorus) Logothetes, one of the most learned Men of Greece in the XIVth. Century, called A Living Library, because of his extraordinary Memory, wrote many Histories, and other Books, and died in 1332. Vossius de Hist. Lat. &c. Meursius in Not. ad Matoch. &c.

Meion of Athens, a famous Mathematician, published about An. Rom. 321. his Enneadecaëteride, that is, his Circle of Nineteen Years, to add the Course of the Sun, to that of the Moon, and make the Solar and Lunar Years begin at the same Point. The Learned agree not about the beginning of Meton's Period. Ptolom. l. 3. Almagesti. Aelian. l. 10. c. 7. div. hist. Scalig. de emend. Temp. Vossius de Mat. c. 33. &c.

Metra, Daughter of Erysichthon, a Thessalian Lord, prostituted her self to satisfy her Father's prodigious hunger, and there being no Gold nor Silver then, she received of her Lovers, an Ox, an Horse, a Sheep, or some other Beasts, which made the Poets say, she took several Shapes, and that being loved by Neptune, he had given her the Faculty to Transfo•m her self as she pleased. Ovid lib. 8. Metamorph.

Metrodorus, a famous Architect, about An. Ch. 327. He was born in Persia, and imbraced Christianity. He went to the Indies, where he got a great Name, and considerable Riches. Cedrenu• observes, That he persuaded the Emperor Constantine, to make War with the King of Persia, that he might deliver the Christians there from Persecution. Cedrenus histor. compend.

Metrophanes (Critopulus) the Author of the Greek Church's Creed, sent into England by Cyril Lucar, Patriarch of Constantinople, for a perfect Knowledge of the Condition of the Protestant Churches in Europe, landing at Hamburgh, went through Germany, where he Composed the said Creed. M. Simon.

Metropolitan. This Word comes from the Metropolitan Towns, the Capital, or Mother Cities, out of which Colonies were sent. This Name was also given afterwards to Cities, which Commanded a Province, and this Title and Rights of Metropolis, were given by the Emperours. The Church knew no such Name, before the Council of Nice, the Name of Bishop being only used then. The Name of Archbishop and Metropolitan, are very promiscuously used; nevertheless it appears, by the ancient Notitia's of Churches, that the Metropolitan was above the Archbishop, and below the Patriarch. But Archbishops now, and Metropolitans, are reciprocal Terms. In the Notitia's of the Greek Churches it is plain, that some Bishops were erected into Metropolitans, by the Emperors; but it was only a Titular Honour, those Titular Metropolitans being always under the true Metropoli•an. M. Simon.

Metz, on the Influx of the River Seille into the Moselle, a Bishoprick and Chief Town of the Messin-Country in France, named in Latin Metae, or Mediomatricum, or Divodurum Mediomatricorum. It is very ancient, and was the Chief Town of the Kingdom of Austrasia. The Princes of Germany in 1551. put themselves under the Protection of Henry II. K. of France, and in a Treaty, acknowledged him for the Restorer and Defender of the German Liberty. According to this Treaty, he went towards the Rhine, at the Head of a powerful Army, and seized upon these 3 Towns Metz, Toul and Verdun, formerly belonging to him, but usurped afterwards by the Emperors. Charles V. endeavoured, in vain, to take Metz; and by the Peace of Chateau Cambresis, in 1559, those 3 Towns were left in the Power of the French. Henry II. dying in 1560, the Emp. Ferdinand I. demanded them again, to no purpose; so this Matter rested, till the settling of a Parliament at Metz in 1633. Then the Emperor's Commissioners complained, That the King of France, who had been only considered as Protector of those Towns, and their Territories, was going to Abolish the ordinary Jurisdictions, and the Inhabitant's Right of Appealing to the Imperial Chamber, making himself absolute alone. At last, those Complaints ended by the Peace of Munster, in 1648, by the 44th. Article, the Sovereign Power of those 3 Towns, being to remain to the Crown of France, reserving only the Right of Metropolitan to the Archbishop of Triers. Metz is a large and populous Town, pleasantly situated. Henry II. fortified it with a Cittadel. Its Bishop Suffragan to Triers, takes the Title of a Prince of the Empire. The Cathedral is famous for its Antiquity, Prerogatives, and many Curiosities, as a Font of one piece of Porphyry 10 Foot long. There are 4 Arch-Deaconries in the Diocess, 623 Parishes, 16 of them in Metz, 4 Abbies of Men, and 3 of Women, several Religious Houses, &c. Tradition saith, that Clement, St. Peter's Disciple, was their first Prelate, which is very uncertain. Thuan. hist. St. Marthe Gall. Christ. Du Chesne antiq. des villes. Fabert's Descript. du Pais Messin. &c.

COƲNCILS of Metz. The first Synod was held there in 590, where Giles, Bishop of Rheims, was Deposed and Banished, for Conspiring against the King's Life. Another was called by Pepin in 753. Another was held in 835. where Lewis the Merciful, Deposed before, was Crowned again. Another in 859. Another in 863. Another in 888, or 889. Another in 1272. &c.

Meun, or Mehun, a little Town of Berry in France, on the River Yevre, which is not the Mediolanum Aulercorum of Antonine; for the Aulerques were in Le Maine, Perche, and the Diocess of Eureux; neither is it the Megledunum of Gregory de Tours, as Ortelius thought. However there is another Borough on the River Inde in Berry, named •eun.

Meurs, a well fortified Town in the Low Country of the Rhine in Germany. Some place it in the Dukedom of Cleves, tho' it be in the Diocess of Cologne. It had particular Earls formerly, but now belongs to the Princes of Orange, and Earls of Nassaw.

Meursius (John) a Dutch-man, so naturally inclined to Learning, that being but 12 or 13 Years of Age, he was chosen' History-Professor in the University of Leyden, and afterwards Professor of the Greek Tongue, and in 1625, Christiern IV. King of Denmark, invited him to his new University of Sora, to teach History and Politicks. Here he died in 1641, after he had Published, Corrected, and Enriched with his Notes, several Latin and Greek Authors.

La Meuse, in Latin, Mosa, in Italian, La Mosa, in German, Die Mase, in Dutch, Bas Maas, a River of Europe, whose Head is in Champagne, near a Village called Meuse, and Montigni le Roy; thence it runs through Lorrain; begins to be Navigable at St. Thibaud; receives the Sambre near Namur; joins with the River

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Vahal near Hervoerden, where it takes the Name of Merwe; and having formed an Island called Ysselmonde near Dordrecht, runs into the Ocean.

Mexia, or Messia (Peter) born at Sevil in Spain, Charles V's Chronographer, Author of divers Works, died in 1552. Andrew Matamore de Doct. Hisp. viris blames him, for introducing some Latin Words into the Spanish Tongue. Le Mire de Script. saec. 16.

Mexico, or New Spain, a large Country of the Northern America, so denominated from its Chief City, called also New Spain, since the Spaniards settling there. It is 600 Leagues long, from the River Chagre in the Isthmus of Panama, to that of del Norte de la mer Vermeille. Its Breadth is irregular. It has the Mexick Sea on the East, its Gulph, Florida, and New Mexico on the North, and the Southern Sea on the West and South. All the Country is divided into 3 Chief Audiences, or Governments, viz. Mexico, Guada la java, or New Galicia, and Guatimala; the First contains 7 Provinces, Mexico, Mechoachan, Panuco, Jucatan, Los Angelos, Guaxaca and Tabasco. I name the rest in the Article of New Spain. It is a fruitful and healthful Country. There the Kine, She-goats, Sheep, &c. bear twice a Year. Gold and Silver Mines are common, nevertheless Cacao-Nuts serve for Money. Their Muguey, or Maquey is an admirable Plant, furnishing Small Wine, Vinegar, Honey, Needles, Thred, Stuffs and Timber. All European Commodities, except Oil and Wine, are to be found there. The chief Rivers are Panuco, Equitalan, Les Yopes and Mexico. Nicaragua and Mexico are the chief Lakes. The Inhabitants are of a good, faithful, free-born Spirit, but naturally lazy. Their miraculous Bird Cincon, less than a May-bug, covered with wonderful Feathers, feeds, as they say, upon Dew, and the Smell of Flowers, and fastening it self to a Bough in October, sleeps there till April. The last Kings were Motecuma, who ended so tragically and shamefully, and Quahutimoc, or Quicuxtenoc, Elected in his place. Ferdinand Cortez Conquered it in 3 Years time, from 1518, to 1521. The noise of his Artillery made them believe him a God; but the Spaniard's Cruelty soon shewed that they were scarce Men.

The Archbishoprick of Mexico is 135 Leagues long from S. to North, and 60 from East to West, contains many little Provinces. Above 4000 Spaniards work, with a great number of Slaves, in the Silver Mines; and some Jasper, almost like Porphyry, is also taken out of a Mountain there.

...

Mexico, Lat. Mexicum, the chief City of the Archbishoprick, and of the vast Country of that Name, 20 Degrees off from the Equinoxial Line, is situated near a Lake of the same Name, whose Water is salt, because of the Niter at the bottom; this Lake joining another, both are above 30 Leagues about. It produceth a kind of Fishes without Scales, having 4 Feet, and privy Parts much like Women's, as also their Monthly Flowers, the Natives call them Axolotl, and the Spaniards Juguete de agua. There are now 4000 Spaniards in Mexico, and about 30000 Natives. It is the Residence of the Vice-Roy, and Archbishop, and was built, as the Natives say, in 1322, all along the Lake, and not upon it, as Venice on the Sea. The Spaniards took it in 1519. It was almost drowned in 1629, but soon repaired. A Modern Author affirms, That there were 30 or 40000 Spaniards here in 1635, whereof many had rich and stately Coaches, drawn by fine Horses shod with Silver Shooes. Men and Women wear commonly silk Cloths, and rich Jewels, and even Slaves never go without Pearls, golden Bracelets, Necklaces, Buckles, Rings, &c. with precious Stones, which shews the Wealth of Mexico. Herriera, Linschot, Sanson, Duval, Robbe, Ovied. l. 17. A. Costa l. 7. Henry Martinez, &c.

COƲNCILS of Mexico. The Missionary's called a Synod in 1524, and Condemned the Plurality of Wives. Another was held there 1585, to reform Manners.

Mexico, or New Mexico, a Country in Northern America, divided by high Mountains from Canada and Florida on the East, has Mexico on the South, the Sea of California on the West, but its Bounds and Extent are not well known on the North. Some say it was the Country of the ancient Navatelcas, who settled in Mexico. Antonio d'Epeio discovered it about 1583, and named it New Mexico; the chief Provinces whereof are Anien, Quivira and Cibola, and Santa fe the chief Town. The Air is good and sweet, and the Land, tho' Mountainous, fruitful. There are some Silver Mines, Turquoises, Emeralds, Crystal, &c. The Natives are naturally good and civil, Governed by a Captain named Casick, whom they chuse themselves; many of them were Converted by the Spaniards, who have a Governor at Santa Fe, but the rest are given to Idolatry.

Meyne, a Place 200 Paces off from Arles in Provence, where there is a Spring of Mineral Water, good for the Gravel and Dropsy, Obstructions and Impurity of Blood. Its Vertue was found out 1680. Memoirs du Temps.

Mezeray (Francis Eudes de) Historiographer of France, and the French Academy's Secretary, named Eudes, which was the Name of his Family, and Mezeray, from the Village Mezeray, near Argentan in the Lower Normandy. Being acquainted at Paris with John Baudouin, Member of the Academy, who had undertaken to write a general History of France, he helped him to seek and dispose the Memoirs, concerning the First Race of the Kings of France; and after Baudouin's death, he was chosen to continue the Work; then he took the Name of Mezeray, and afterwards of de Mezeray, and had an Allowance from the Chancellor Seguier, another from the King, and a third from Cardinal Mazarin. He put out 3 Volumes in Folio, of the General History of France to Henry IV. and Abridged it in 8 Volumes in Twelves. This Work acquired him the Name of the most Faithful and Learned Historian, that ever was in France. He died in 1683. Memoires du Temps.

Mezieres, on the Meuse, a Town of Champagne in France, with a doubly fortified Cittadel, Lat. Maderiacum, and Maceriae, between Sedan and Charleville, partly on the Hill, and partly in the Valley. Near this City Arionistus, King of the Germans, gave the Gauls a great Defeat, before the coming of Julius Caesar into Gallia; after which, he treated the Gauls with so much Severity, that they begged the Assistance of the Romans, for the Expulsion of the Germans, which occasioned the Conquest of Gallia by Julius Caesar. Com. lib. 1.

Mezorotta (Lewis) of Padua, a Cardinal, Archbishop of Florence, afterwards Patriarch of Aquileia, left the Name of his Family which was Arena, to take that of his Mother. He had a warlike Inclination, and was imployed by Pope Eugenius IV. in several Wars against Milan and Naples. Under Calixtus III. he was declared General of a Croisade against the Infidels, whose Gallies he scattered, and took Lemnos, and other Islands of the Archipelago, and so got a great Name, but had better Qualities for a Soldier than a Churchman. He died in 1465. Platina, Spond. Auberi. Thomasin. in Elog. &c.

Mezzavacca (Bartholomew) a Cardinal, Bishop of Rieti, born at Bologne, being unwilling to comply with the unreasonable Designs of Ʋrban VI. for the advancement of his Nephew, lost his Cardinal's Cap, which Boniface IX. restored to him again. He died in 1396. Sigonius dé Epist. Bonon. l. 3. Ciaconius, Auberi. &c.

Micah, one of the 12 Lesser Prophets, of the Town of Moreseth in the Tribe of Ephraim, Prophesied An. Mun. 3280, and 3310. and marked plainly the Birth of Jesus Christ in Bethlehem. St. Hierom. in Comment. St. Epiphan. de vit. Prophet. &c.

☞To avoid the Errour of many Authors, we must remember that this Prophet is different from another Micah, also a Prophet, Son of Jamba, in the Reign of Ahab, K. of Israel, An. Mun. 3120. When Ahab joined with Jehosaphat, King of Judah, against the Syrians, An. Mun. 3138, he consulted 400 Prophets, who all promised him the Victory. But Jehosaphat desiring to consult a Prophet of the Lord, Micah was sent for, who declared boldly the future unsuccessfulness of the War; whereupon one of the false Prophets buffeted him, and Ahab sent him to prison; but the Event confirmed the truth of Micah's Prophecy, the Syrians being Conquerors, and the K. of Israel killed. 3 Kings c. 22. Paralipom. c. 18. Torniel An. Mun. 3137. n. 3.

Micha, a Jew, living on Mount Ephraim, who became an Idolater, An. Mun. 2620. In the time of the Judges, he made a Silver Idol, and kept a Levite in his House. Those of the Tribe of Dan took his Idol away, and Worshipped it themselves. Judges 17 and 18. Torniel An. Mun. 2594. n. 15. Salian An. Mun. 2622.

St. Michael, an Archangel mentioned in St. Jude's Epistle cap. 9. He was the Protector of the Jews, as we read Daniel cap. 12. and it is believed that he represented God's Majesty in the burning Bush, and on Mount Sinai. He has been more particularly considered as the Church's Protector, by the Roman Catholicks, who relate many Apparitions of his, and chiefly one in Apuleia in 493, in Gelasius I's Reign, whereof the Anniversary is kept the 8th. of May. Pope Boniface III. built a Church at Rome in his honour, on the top of Adrian's Sepulchre's Mole, therefore called the Mount St. Angel. He is also Protector of France in particular, where there is a famous Monastery named the Mount of St. Michael, which was built on a Rock in the middle of the Sea, after such an Apparition to St. Aubert, Bishop of Au•anches in Normandy, in 709. Torniel A. M. 2583. n. 34.

Michael I. of that Name, Emperor of the East, Surnamed Rangabe, was raised by his Merit; being made Steward of the Emperor Nicephorus Logothetes's Houshold, married his Daughter Procopia, and got the People's love, so that the Emperor being killed, and his Son wounded, he was Elected Emperor, and Crowned afterwards. He associated his Son Theophylactus to the Empire, which he was forced to yield to Leo the Armenian, to whom he sent the Diadem, and the Purple Cloak, in 818. Michael lost almost all Thrace, and Adrianople, and was Defeated by the Bulgarians. Theophanes in Annal. Anastas. &c.

Michael II. Surnamed The Lisper, born at Armorium in Phrygia. The Emperor Leo V. called The Armenian, kept him Prisoner, designing his Death after Christmas. But Leo being killed the Night before, Michael was delivered, and raised up to the Throne in 820. He had no Religion, tho' reputed a Sabean. They say, he was for a Religion, made up of the Opinions of the Jews, Manichees and Monothelites. He married a Nun named Euphrosyne, tho' Consecrated; which was followed

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Edred, and taking York, and many other strong Places from him, were at last Subdued, by the Assistance o• 10000 Scots, under the Conduct of Molcolm, who returning home, applied himself wholly to the Arts of Peace; and to remedy the Corruptions which had crept into the Courts of Justice during the War, did Visit them all in Person once in 2 Years, and Governed with great Equity; but while he was busie in punishing Robberies, and reforming of Manners, he was slain by some Conspirators in Murrayland, in the 15th. of his Reign, about 950, the Villains were carefully pursued by the Nobles, and brought to condign Punishment. Buchan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Milcolumbus, or Malcolm II. the 83d. K. of Scotland, Succeeded Grimus. At his Entrance upon the Government, he published a General Amnesty; rooted out the Seeds of Faction and Discord; appointed just Men to Govern the Provinces; restrained Plunder and Robbery; and encouraged the Vulgar to follow their Husbandry, by which means Provisions between Man and Man became cheap, and Commerce safe. During his Reign, Sueno, Son to Harald, K. of Denmark, being banished his own Country, and many times taken, and ransom'd from the Vandals, sought help in vain from the K. of Scandia, but professing Christianity, obtained it in Scotland, and passed from thence with it into his own Country. Whence, not long after, he Invaded England, where he Defeated the English; first, in a Battle by themselves, and then a second time, when joined by the Scots, whom he threatned grievously, to make them return: But finding they would not desert the English, he sent a great Army, under Conduct of Olavus of Scandia, and Enecus, into Scotland, where they ravaged the County of Murray, sparing neither Age, Sex, nor Place; and having destroyed the open Country, attack'd the Fortresses. Whereupon Malcolm advanced against them with an Army, which he had Levied from the Neighbouring Countries; but the Danes being superiour both in Number, Discipline and Preparations, the Scots were quickly routed, and several Castles were thereupon Surrendered. The Danes treated the Captives with the greatest Barbarity, and sent for their Wives and Children to inhabit the Country. Malcolm having Levied a better Army, Encountered them again at Mortlich in Marr, and at the first Onset lost 3 of his greatest Captains and Subjects, viz. Kennethus, Thane of the Isles, Grimus, Thane of Strathearn, and Dumbar, Thane of Lothian. The Scots being hereupon discouraged, retired to their Camp, which they fenced with a Trench, Ditch, and huge Trees. The Danes believing themselves to be Conquero•s, Attack'd the Scots with too much rashness, so that Enecus, one of their Generals, was killed in the Fight, and the Scots renewing the Charge with a great deal of Valour, put the Danes to the rout, and their surviving General Olavus fled into Murray. Sueno receiving the News of this Defeat in England, sent a new Army to Scotland under Canus, but he was routed at Balbride in Angus, where the Monuments of the Victory do still remain, and 500 of his Men who had escaped on board, being necessitated for want of Provisions to come a-shoa•, were ev•ry one destroyed; and to this Day, when the Winds blow up the Sand in those Places, the Bones of Men of a greater Stature than those of our Age are discovered. Sueno being nothing discouraged, sent his Son Canutus, with a new Army into Scotland, and Malcolm rencountring him in Buchan, there ensued a bloody and desperate Battle, and tho' the Name of the Victory fell to the Scots, yet so many of the Nobility were slain, and the rest so much wearied and wounded, that the Danes retired without being pursued, and the Priests, whom they sent the next day to interceed, did easily obtain a Peace on Condition, That the Danes should leave the Country, That as long as Malcolm and Sueno Reigned, they should live in Mutual Peace, and not assist one another's Enemies. After this, Malcolm calling an Assembly of the States at Scoone, he divided all the King's Lands amongst such of the Nobility, as had deserved well of the Country, and the Nobility in return Granted to the King, That when any of them died, their Children should be under the Wardship and Tutelage of the King, till they came of Age, during which time, the King should enjoy all the Revenues, but so much as was necessary, for the Education of their Children; and he was besides to dispose of them in Marriage, when grown up, and to receive their Dowry; which Custom Buchanan thinks was taken from the Danes and Normans. Peace being thus restored to the Kingdom, Malcolm applied himself to the making of wholsome Laws; and, according to the Customs of his Neighbours, Created new Titles of Honour, the Scots having none, at that time, Superiour to those of Knight and Thane, who was Governor or Sheriff of a Province. After this, he Reigned some Years in great Fame and Glory, which he stained towards the latter end of his Days, with an horrible Avarice, insomuch that he endeavoured to re-assume those Lands, which he had unadvisedly distributed; for which end, he put some of the Nobles to death, and oppressed others, whose Friends being intent on Revenge, corrupted the King's Domesticks, and murdered him in his Bed at Glames in Angus; but endeavouring to escape, together with his villainous Servants, they lost their Way in the Snow, and were all of them drowned in the Lake of Forfar, and their Bodies being found after the Thaw, they were hung upon Gibbets by the High-ways. There are some who say, that he was slain in an Ambush, by the Kindred of Grimus and Constantinus, former Kings, who reckoned themselves injured by the Hereditary Succession, established by Kennerl••s, Malcolm's Father, and which he himself had gotten to be confirmed by Parliament. This valorous Prince fell in the 30th. of his Reign, about 1040. Buchan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Milcolumbus, or Malcolm III. the 86th. King of Scotland, Succeeded Mc Beth. He was Son to K. Donald, but forced to fly from the Tyranny of Mc Beth, who had slain his Father; and being at the Court of England, Mc Duff, Thane of Fife, who had also fled from Mc Beth's Tyranny, persuaded him to attempt the Recovery of his Crown. K. Edward assisting him with 10000 Men, he was quickly joined by his Friends in Scotland, and Mc Beth being deserted of all, because of his Tyranny, Malcolm was declared King at Scoone, April 25. 1057. He restored the Estates which Mc Beth had forfeited, and is said to be the first who introduced the new Titles of Dukes, Marquisses, Earls and Barons, and Created Mc Duff, Thane of Fife, the first Earl of Scotland. Some think (but Buchanan dissents) that it was in his Reign, that the Nobility of Scotland began to be Surnamed from their Lands. During the Meeting of the States at Forfar, Mc Beth's Faction declared his Son Luthlac, K. at Scoone; but Malcolm defeated and killed him, about three Months after in Strabogy. During his Reign, Patrick Dumbar defeated a great Band of Robbers, who taking the Advantage of the Disorders of the Time, posted themselves at Cockburnspath, and infested the neighbouring Counties, Patrick killed 600 of them on the Spot, with the loss of 40 of his own Men, and for this Exploit, was Created Earl of March. Malcolm being now Established on the Throne, yet could not be quiet from secret Conspiracies; whereupon he sent for the Head of the Plot, and taking him aside, upbraided him with his Ingratitude, and told him, That now seeing both of them were Armed, if he had Courage enough, he might try to obtain that by his Valour, which he designed by Treachery; whereupon he fell down at the King's Feet, and begged his Pardon, which was generously Granted. After this, Edgar Atheling, who was Heir to the Crown of England, as he fled from the Tyranny of William the Norman, was driven a-shoar in Scotland, courteously entertained by Malcolm, and married to his Sister Margaret. William the Norman sent to Demand him, but Malcolm refused; whereupon it came to a War, the Scots defeated Roger, one of his Generals, in Northumberland, and Patrick, E. of March, baffled Richard, E. of Glocester. Then Odo, Brother to William the Conqueror, and E. of Kent, invaded Northumberland, but Malcolm defeated him, and recovered the Prey. After this, William sent his Son Robert at the Head of an Arm, who Encamped at the Tine, but performed no Exploits. Whereupon the Norman came to a Peace on the following Conditions, That he should restore Sibert, Earl of Northumberland, and leave Cumberland, as formerly, to the Scots. That the Boundaries of the Kingdoms, should be King's Cross in Stanemoor, between Richmondshire and Cumberland, which should have the Statues and Arms of the Kings on both sides, and that Edgar should be received into Favour. The Peace being thus settled abroad, was followed by intestine Rebellions at home, in the West and the North, both of them being fomented by the Highlanders; that in the West was quelled by Walter, Nephew of Bancho, for which the King made him Steward of Scotland; which Office gave Surname to his Posterity, the Royal Family of Stuart. The King in Person composed the Disturbance in the North, and perceiving his Standard-bearer to faint, as entring the River Spey against the Rebels, who were very numerous on the other side, he took it from him, and gave it to a valiant Knight surnamed Carron, whose Posterity did enjoy the same Honour, and on that account were called Scrimger. Having thus settled Peace by his Industry and Valour, he applied himself to Reformation of Manners, being induced thereunto by the Advice of his Queen, a pious Woman, who, together with her Mother and Sister, shut themselves up in a Monastery of Virgins, Nunneries having a greater Reputation of Piety in those Days, than afterward. The K. did also reform Abuses, which had crept in amongst the Clergy, and added the Bishopricks of Murray and Caithnesse to the former four. He first reformed his own Family, and afterwards Enacted Sumptuary Laws. He is said to have Abolished the villainous Law of Evenus, and Substituted that called Marcheta Mulierum in its place. He built, at the same time, the Cathedral of Durham, and that of Dumfermling, and made the Abbot of the former, Bishop of St. Andrews, whilst William Rufus, of England, pulled down Churches to make the New Forest. He also Surprized the Castle of Alnwick in Northumberland, and put the Garrison to the Sword. Malcolm demanded Restitution, but in vain, and thereupon besieged it. The Garrison being reduced to great Extremity, did offer to Surrender, and desired the K. to come and receive the Keys with his own hand, which being tendered upon the point of a Spear, the Souldier thrust him into the Eye, as he was about to take them off, and killed him. His Son Edward carried on the Siege, but being eager to revenge the Death of his Father, and too careless of his own safety, was also slain in an Assault; whereupon the Scots were so much afflicted, that they raised the Siege, and buried their 2 Kings at Tinmouth, whence they were afterwards Transported to Dumfermling. Malcolm reigned 33 Years, and rendred himself famous to all Posterity, for his great Virtues. He had Six Sons,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

three of whom Succeeded him in the Kingdom▪ and 2 Daughters, one of which was married to Henry, King of England, and the other to Eustace, Count of Bologno. Before his death, an Inundation of the German; Ocean, over-threw Villages, Towns and Castles, and more People were killed at that time by Thunderbolts, than ever was known to have been in Britain before. Buchan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Milcolumbus, or Malcolm IV. the 92d. King of Scotland, Succeeded David I. in 1153. In the beginning of his Reign, the Kingdom was visited by a great Plague, and Sumerled, Thane of Argile, Aspiring to the Crown, because of the K's Nonage, and the common Calamity, rebelled, but was defeated by Gilchrist, E. of Angus. This was scarcely over, when Henry of England, tho' he had solemnly Sworn to David I. K. of Scotland, that he would never deprive himself, or any of his Posterity of his Possessions in England, sought occasion to quarrel with Malcolm; and for that end, when the Bishop of Glascow was performing his Office in Cumberland, Henry of England ordered Trustine, Archbishop of York, to send another Bishop thither, whom he called Bishop of Carlisle. Malcolm being of a peaceable Disposition, thought this no sufficient Cause of War, but to compose Matters, went to Chester, where Henry circumvented him, and made him take the Oath of Fidelity to him in Person, for the Lands which he held in England, contrary to the Agreement by which the King's Brothers, or Sons, were only to swear. After this, he sent for him to London, that according to the Custom of his Ancestors, he should in Parliament acknowledge himself his Feudatory, for the Lands which he held in England, and Malcolm going thither upon the Publick Faith, was forced against his Will, with his small Retinue, to accompany him in the War against France; Henry designing hereby, both to alienate the French King from the Scots, and keep them in quiet. K. Henry having returned, without doing any great matter, suffered Malcolm to come home, where he had much ado to satisfy the States, who were then Assembled, and reproached him, for joining his Enemies against his Friends. Henry knowing that their Resentments were rather Suspended, than Extinguished, Summoned Malcolm to a Convention at York, and Charging him with the Miscarriage of his Designs in France, despoiled him of Northumberland by Act of Parliament. The Scots, at his return, were so incensed, that they besieged him in Perth, and had almost taken him, but, by the Mediation of the Nobility, the Matter was adjusted, and a War declared against England, which at last ended in a Conference near Carlisle, and Malcolm, for Peace's sake, did part with Northumberland, but had his Rights confirmed to Huntingdonshire and Cumberland, at which the Scotch Nobility were enraged afresh, denying that he could alienate any part of his Dominions, without the General Consent of the States; so that being Universally despised by his Subjects, Rebellions were raised in several Parts of the Kingdom; that in Galloway was speedily quelled, but the Murray-men obtained a Victory in the first, and were beaten in the 2d. Battle. Sumerled of Argile, did also commence another Insurrection, but was totally routed, and he and his Son both slain. A Parliament being called, many things were Enacted for the good of the Kingdom, and they desired the King to marry, as being then above 22 Years of Age, but he refused it; and spending the rest of his time in building Churches, and endowing of Monks, died Dec. 9. 1165. Buchan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Milden-hall in Suffolk, seated between Fen and Sand, is a large Town, and very populous, having distant Streets called Rows, as Beck-row, How-row, &c. to the Fenward; as big as some Towns, graced with a fair Church, and a tall Steeple; from London 57 Miles.

Miletum, formerly one of the most considerable Towns of Ionia, with a good Port on the Aegean Sea, near the River Meander. It is not the Town called now Melaxo, or Milazzo, as some say. The Milesians were famous for their Courage, but degenerated afterwards. Their Town was taken by the Persians, An. Rom. 250. in the LXIXth. Olympiad. Alexander the Great, and the Romans also subdued it. It has produced many great Men, as Thales, Anaximander, Anaximenes, Hecateus, Pittacus, Eschines, &c. and had a considerable Territory, where Apollo Didymeus's Oracle was. Strabo l. 14. Pliny l. c. 29. Euseb. in Chron. &c.

Miletus, King of Caria, Son of Apollo by Acacaelis, Minos's Daughter, who being forced by Apollo, exposed secretly her Child in a Forest, to whom some Wolves gave suck. He was afterwards Educated by Shepherds; thence he went into Caria, where he obtained the Princess Idothea's love, and King Eurythus's Esteem. He built the famous Miletum, since the chief Town of the Kingdom, and had a Son named Caunus, and a Daughter named Byblis. Antonius Liberalis Fab. 30.

...

Mileve, or Mela, Lat. Milevum and Milevis, a Town of Numidia in Africa, mistaken by some for Miletum in Ionia, Melitene in Armenia, or for Malta Island.

COƲNCILS of Mileve. This Town is famous for 2 Councils held there in Pope Innocent I's Reign, in 402, and in 416, to examine the Cause of several Prelates, and against Pelagius. T. 11. Conci.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Milford-Haven in Pembrookshire, S.W. esteemed the best in all England, not only for its largeness, being capacious enough to hold a 1000 Sail of Ships at a time, and to ride secure at a good distance from one another; but also for its variety of deep and safe Creeks, and nooked-Bays to harbour in, having within it, 13 Roads, 16 Creeks, and 5 Bays, all known by their Names.

Milius (George) a German-Minister, opposed the Reformation of the Calendar, and wrote divers Comments on the Bible. He died in 1607.

Millaud, or Milhaud, Lat. Millialdum, a Town of Rovergne in France, 7 or 8 Leagues from Rhodez, formerly strong, but its Fortifications were demolished in 1629. The Territory is fruitful in Almond-Trees.

Millennarians, Hereticks. See Chiliastes, Nepos and Papias. Some ancient Authors speak of certain Millennarians named so, because speaking of Hell, they believed that there was a cessation of Pains once in a 1000 Years.

Milliarium, a gilt Pillar in the middle of Rome, whereon were engraved all the Ways in Italy, and in the Roman Empire, erected and adorned with Gold by Augustus, Varro saith, that all the High-ways of Italy met there, as in their Center. Bergier Hist. des grands Chemins de l'Empire Romain.

Milo, or T. Annius Milo, a Roman adopted into the Annians's Family, who appeared in Arms with his Friends to stand for the Consulship, which made the Senate name Pompey Consul alone, and give him Power to chuse himself a Colleague, A. R. •702. Milo was banished to Marseilles, for killing Clodius, Tribune of the People, tho' Cicero made a Speech for him, which they say he mended much, before he made it publick. Asconius Pedianus in Milo. Dion. &c.

Milo, or Milon, a Wrestler of Croton, so prodigiously strong, that he carried a Bull on his Shoulders, and killed it with his Fist. He over-came the Sybarites, but endeavouring to divide a great Oak, which was already split, with iron Wedges, the Wedges falling down by his pulling, the Oak closed upon him, and exposed him to Wild Beasts. Strabo l. 6. Aul. Gell. l. 15. c. 16. &c.

Miltiades, a famous Athenian Captain, who with 12000 Men, routed above 500000 Persians at Marathon, in the LXXIId. Olympiad, An. Rom. 264, and pursuing the Enemies by Sea, he took many Islands in the Archipelago; but retiring to Athens without taking Paros, because of his Wounds, and the Army's Panick-fear, he was kept Prisoner, till he paid a great Fine, where he died miserably, An. Rom. 265. Herodot. l. 6. Thucydid. l. 1. Plutarch. in Cimone, &c.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Milton, Milton-Abbas, an ancient, but mean-built Market-Town in Dorsetshire, 92 Miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Milton in Kent, Scray-Lath, an ancient Market-Town, seated on a Creek near Sittingburn, 37 Miles from London.

Mimicks, (an Expression of the ancient Comedy) Buffoons, who diverted the People with ridiculous Postures, and represented any thing by ingenious Gestures. They appeared sometimes in the Chorus's to amuse the People, and act a kind of dumb Comedy, representing by their Gestures, what was to be acted in the Act following. See Pantomines.

Mimnermus of Colophon, or of Smyrna, a Greek Poet in the Lth. Olympiad, An. Rom. 174. Author of soft amorous Elegies. Horat. l. 1. Ep. 2. & 6. Strabo l. 14. Propert. l. 1. Eleg. 9.

Mina, or St. George of the Mine, a Place in Africa, on the Golden Coast in Guinnea, between the Cape of Three Points, and the Cape Corse; there is a Fortress on a Hill, with a good Port. The French had a Colony there in 1383. And the Portuguese settled in the same place, in 1482. It was called Mina, because of the Golden Mines. It is now under the Dutch since 1637.

Minard (Anthony) Lord of La Tour-Grollier, &c. President in the Parliament of Paris, a great Enemy to the Protestants, murdered by 3 Men near his House in 1559, coming from the Parliament, about 6 in the Evening; since which, the Parliament Decreed, That the Audiences should end at 4 in the Afternoon. Thuan. hist. l. 22. Blanchard. hist. des Presid. &c.

Minaret, is an extraordinary high Tower, built with many Stories and Balconies bearing out. These Minarets are instead of Steeples, whence the Officers of Mosques call the Turks to Prayers, for Bells are not used in Turky. There are two of an admirable Structure, on both sides of the Cupola of the Mosque at Mecca.

Minden, an Hans-Town of Westphalia in Germany, with a Bishoprick and Principality. It belongs to the Elector of Brandenburg, since the Peace of Munster.

Mindora, one of the Philippine Islands, 100 Leagues about, belonging to the Spaniards. Mindora, the chief Town, has a good Haven.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Minehead, a Market, Sea-Port, and Borough-Town in Somersetshire. It lies in Carhampton Hundred, in the S. W. parts of the County; Trades much with Ireland.

Minerva, the Goddess of Wisdom and Arts, and of what concerns Wool; often taken for Pallas, the Goddess of War. Vulcan sttiking Jupiter's head with his Hammer, she came out of his Brain, ready armed. Some Authors reckon 5 of her Name. The Romans kept Feasts named Minervals to her Honour, the 3d. of January, and the 19th. of March. In the last, some Gifts 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉 a better Opportunity to imprison him. After having dispatched his Enemy, he made War against the Christians, and the Persians; and returning home to Damascus his Chief City, he took the Title of King and Emperour, instead of that of Califf. He attacked Constantinople 671, during Seven Years without Success. Few Years after he sent two powerfull Armies against the Christians, which were defeated, so that he was forced to beg a Truce for 30 Years, which he obtained, paying yearly 3000 Golden Besans, and sending 80 Slaves, 80 good Horses and deliv•ring 50 Christians. Moavia enioying Peace, began to regulate Religious Affairs, and chusing Twelve of the most Learned Doctors of his Law, he shut them up in an House, commanding them to study asunder, and extract out of Abubequer's Omar's, and Odman's Books, what they should like best; which extract of Six Books was named Alcoran, that is a Collection of the Law; and all the rest were thrown into the River. Since that an Arabian named Leshari, gathered those Ten Books into one Volume, which has the Author's Name, viz. Leshari's Alcoran. So Moavia having in a Manner repaired his Law, after many Conquests, died 682 at Damas, leaving Two Sons Jezid and Abdala. Marmol de l'Afrique l. 2.

Mocenigo (Andrew) a Noble Venetian, Author of Two Books, De Bello Turcarum, and Belli Cameracensis l. IV. The Family of Mocenigo has produced many great Men, and given Four Doges, viz. Thomas Mocenigo Elected 1413, Peter Mocenigo, 1474. John Mocenigo, 1477. and Lewis Mocenigo, 1570.

...

Modena, The Chief Town of the Country named Modena in Italy, with a Bishoprick Suffragan to Bolognia. It is called in Latin Mutina, and is situated between the Rivers Sechia and Panaro. There are many Springs, Porches, and Arches, but the Streets are very narrow. It was formerly a Roman Colony, where Brutus was besieged in vain, An. Rom. 710. after J. Caesar's Death. This Town was destroyed by the Goths and Lombards, and Rebuilt in the Reign of Charlemagne's Sons. It is seen a far off, because of its high Steeple. The Cathedral, Monasteries, and other Churches are fine, the Duke's Palace is very stately, the Cittadel strong, the Town well inhabited, the Country fruitful, and there they make the best Masks. Modena was erected into a Dukedom by the Emperour Frederic III. 1452 in Borso d'Este's Favour, and has produced many famous Men. It has Parma on the West; Bolognia and Ferrara on the East, the Dukedoms of Mantoua, of Mirandola, &c. on the North; and Part of the D. of Tuscany's and the Republick of Lucca's Dominions, and Malespines on the South. The Duke of Modena's Lordships besides Modena are the Dukedom of Reggio; the Principality of Carpi and Corregio, Frignan, Sassevil; Part of Guarsagnagne vale, and the Earldom of Roli. Srabo l. 5. Pliny l. 3. &c. See Este.

COƲNCILS of Modena. A Synod was held at Modena in 973, to reconcile some Princes of Germany. Some Synodal Ordinances for that Diocess were published in 1565.

Modon, a Town of the Province of Belvedere, on the Southern Coast of Morea, called by the Ancients Methone, and by the Turks Metune, with a Bishoprick Suffragan to Patras, and a very good Heaven. It is famous for trading, and the Residence of the Sangiack of Morea. In the Times of Trajan it suffered very much by the Illyrian Barbarians, who surprized and slew many of its Inhabitants; which Loss that generous Prince repaired by his Princely Compassion, and advantageous Grant to it. In 1208 the Genouese ravished it from the Venetians, but did not hold it long. The Venetians came into Possession again, and were Masters of it until Bajazet II. in 1498 besieged it with an Army of 150 Thousand Men, and took it by a Kind of Surprize, after a Stout Defence upon the Arrival of a considerable Succour, which drew the Inhabitants from their Posts to their Ruine. In 1659 Morosini the Venetian General took it, and might have taken Coron too if he had not been forced to sail away to the Dardanells for the Security of Candy. The Turks regained this Place in the end of the Candian War. But in 1686 the Venetian Arms again prevailed, to deliver this Noble and Strong City out of the hands of the Infidels. They found in it 90 Pieces of Cannon. P. Coronelli Descript. de la Morée.

Moen or Mone, an Island of Denmark in the Baltick Sea, not far from Zeland Island.

Moeris, King of Egypt, who as it is said, digged the Lake Moeris on the W. of Memphis, from S. to N. 3600 Furlongs about, which is all the Extent of the Coasts of the Mediterranean Sea all along Egypt, and therefore esteem'd one of the Wonders of the World. Its Depth was 50 Paces. Many Pyramids were built in the middle of it, before the River Nile had filled it. Every Pyramid was 50 Paces elevated above the Water, and had on the Top a Giant of a prodigious Bigness. Marmol de l'Afrique l. 11. See Moeris.

Moeris, a Great Lake of Egypt 72 Miles from Memphis Westerly. Mela saith that it is 20 Miles about. There was the famous Labyrinth so much admired formerly, built, as some think, by K. Petesuéus, or Tithoés above 2000 Years before the taking of Troy. Herodotus saith that all the Kings of Egypt were concerned in that great Work, finished A. M. 3550. Others say that Moeris built it for his Burying-place. Pliny thinks that it was erected in the Sun's Honour, and divided into Sixteen Parts, each containing many large Habitations; that there were as many Temples, as Egyptian Gods, besides other holy Buildings, and many high Pyramids. The coming in into the turnings of the Labyrinth was through Entries l•ading to Porches, adorned with Columns of Porphyry and extraordinary great Statues representing the Gods and Kings of Egypt, whence they went up Ninety Stairs. That Part that was the true Labyrinth was but the Hundredth Part of that Illustrious Monument 3 and it was not like other Labyrinths, that have many Turnings in a little Compass, for it was extraordinarily large, walled about, and divided into many distinct Parts, with so many Ways and Doors on all Sides, that it was almost impossible to get out without the Help of Pack-thread, the End of which was to be tied to the first Door. Herodotus describes it thus: Of the 12 vaulted Rooms or Halls, whereof the Doors are opposed one to another, Six are on the North, and Six on the South. The Lodgings are double, under and above the Ground, and contain 300 Rooms. Through the Windings and Turnings therein, one is led from a Parlour into some Closets and Rooms, thence into other Parlours, and from them into other Closets and Rooms. Each Parlour is almost surrounded with Columns, and all the Cielings adorned with Carved Work. In the Corner, where the Labyrinth ends, is a Pyramid 40 Toises high, the Entrance whereof is under-Ground. Pliny saith, That it was divided into Sixteen Apartments to answer the Sixteen Goverments of the Country, each containing stately Palaces, Temples, Pyramids, and Galleries, adorned with Columns and Statues. According to Strabo, there were Thirty Apartments, to answer the Thirty Governments of Egypt. There was a Statue of Serapis, Nine Cubits high, made of a single Emerald, as Appion relates. The Place where this Labyrinth was, is called now Castr. Carun or Caron's Castle, who was a famous Visier; and some Travellers say, That there are still 350 Rooms so well contrived one within another, that it is not easy to come out of them. This Labyrinth was imitated by Daedalus in Crete; by Theodorus at Lesbos, and by others in Hetruria, for K. Porsenna's Tomb. Chevreau Hist. du Monde, Felibein vie des Architectes.

Mogols, Ancient People of great Tartary towards the N. under a Sovereign Prince, whose Daughter and Heir married Tamberlain. About 1400, Tamberlain with those Mogols conquered Indostan, now called the Empire of the great Mogol. The true Mogols are White. Bernier Histoire du grand Mogol.

Mohats, a little Town in the Earldom of Baranywar in the Lower Hungary, between Colocza and the Influx of the Drave into the Danube, 4 German Miles from either, and 6 N. of Esseck. This otherwise small Place, is memorable for 2 great Battels fought near it, the 1st between Lewis King of Hungary and Solyman the Magnificent, in 1526, in which this unfortunate Prince Lewis, being about 20 Years old, with 25000 Men fought 3 Hundred Thousand Turks; when being overpowered by Number, Twenty Two Thousand of the Christian Army were slain upon the Place, 5000 Wagons, 8 great Cannon, 600 small ones, with all their Tents and Baggage were taken by the Victors; and the K. in his Flight over the Brook Curass fell into a Quagmire, and was swallowed up; after which, Solyman took and slew two Hundred Thousand Hungarians, and got such a footing in this Kingdom, that he could never be expelled: This Fatal Battle was fought October 29th. The Second in some Part retrieves the Loss and Infamy of the former. The Duke of Lorrain being sent by the Emperour with express Orders to pass the Drave, and take Esseck. His Highness July 10th 1687 with great Difficulty passed the River, then extremely swelled with continued Rains: But finding the Prime Visier encamped at Esseck, with an Army of an Hundred Thousand Men, so strong that it was not possible to attack him without the Ruine of the Christian Army, he retreated and repassed the River on the 23d of the same Month; whereupon, on the 29th the Prime Visier passed the River at Esseck, and upon August 12th there followed a bloody Battel; in which the Turks lost 100 Pieces of Cannon, 12 Mortars, all their Ammunition, Provisions, Tents, Baggage, Treasure and about 8000 Men upon the Place of Battel; besides what were drowned in passing the River, which could never be known. After this Victory Genewalt found Esseck deserted by the Enemy and took Possession of it.

Mohilow, a great trading Town of Lithuania in Poland, on the Borysthenes, in Latin Mohilovia.

Mohun (Reginald) of Boconnock in Cornwall, the chief Heir Male by a younger Branch of the Noble and Ancient Family of the Lord Mohun of Dunster-Castle, in Somersetshire; was, by Letters Patent bearing Date in 1612, 12 Jac. created Baron, and by Philippa his Wife left Issue, John his Successor, who in 4 Car. I. was advanced to the Degree and Dignity of a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord of Mohun of Okehampton, in Com. Devon. He had three Sons, John who succeeded him in his Honour, and died unmarried. Warwick Mohun, who succeeded him; and Charles slain at Dartmouth, being in Arms for the K. in the Time of the late Troubles; also 3 Daughters, Cordelia, Theophila, and Philadelphia. Warwick succeeding his Brother, married Catharine, Daughter to 〈◊〉 Welles of Bramber in Com South. Esq; and died in 1665 leaving Issue Charles his Son and Heir, who married Philippa, one of the Daughters of Arthur E. of Arglesey when Lord Privy Seal to King Charles II. Dugdale.

Moienvic, a little Town of Lorrain in France, where are some Salt-pits.

Moine (John) Bishop of Meaux in France, made Cardinal in 1294 by Celestine V. Others say by Boniface VIII. to reward him for his Comments on the VIth. Book of Decretals, collected by the last. He died in 1313. His Brother Andrew Le Moine, Bishop of Noyon, died in 1315.

Moissac, an Ancient Town of Quercy in France, on the River Tarn, often ruined and taken. There is a famous Abbey of Benedictines, wherein there have been above Five Hundred, some say 1000 Monks.

Molay or Mole (James) Great Master of the Templars Order, born in Burgundy in France, was in Cyprus, when his Order was condemned in the Council of Vienna, in Clement V's Reign, who ordered him to go into France, where he was arrested with Sixty of his Knights. They confessed the Crimes they were charged with, either to obtain Liberty, or for some other Reason. Afterwards Molay recanted his Confession, and was burnt alive in 1314 at Paris. By his Constancy he intimated his Innocency, and it is reported, that he summoned the Pope to appear before God within Forty Days, and the King of France within a Year; and it fell out that they died at that very time. Dupuy condamnation des Templ. Mezeray, &c.

Molezio, or Moletius (Joseph) born at Messina in Sicily, a famous Philosopher and Mathematician, Author of divers Works, as the Gregorian Tables, &c. died 1588. Vossius de Mathem. &c.

Molfetta, a little Town of the Kingdom of Naples, having the Title of Dukedom, with a Bishoprick Suffragan to Bary.

Moliere (John-Baptista) born at Paris, the best Comical Poet, that ever was in France. His Works made him more famous, than what can be said of him. The Name of his Family was Proclain. He died suddenly acting his Man sick in Conceit in 1672. He is different from another Moliere, Author of Polixene, and other Plays in 1620.

Molina (Anthony) a Spanish Carthusian Friar, Author of many Works, as the Instruction of Priests translated into so many different Languages, &c. died in 1612, or 1619. Le Mire de Script. Saec. 17.

Molina, (Lewis) a Spanish Jesuit, died in 1600, and left many Works, as Comment. in prim. partem D. Thomae Tom. II. de Justitia & Jure; de Concordia Gratiae & Li•eri Arbitrii, & Appendix ad eandem Concordiam. That Work of Grace and Free Will, was the Occasion of the famous Disputation de Auxiliis, begun by the Dominicans and Jesuits in 1602, before Clement VIII. and some Cardinals, to reconcile what concerns the Help of Grace, and the Concurrence of our Will to laudable Actions. His Opinion was like that of the Semi-Pelagians, and his Followers are called Molinists. Le Mire de Script. Saec. XVI Thuan. l. 131.

Molinet (John du) Prebendary of Valenciennes in Flanders, composed divers Works in Prose and Verse, and died in 1507 at Valenciennes, where his Epitaph may be seen. Valer. Andr. Bibl. Belg. Le Mire.

Molinet (Lewis du) Bishop of Seez in Normandy, was at the Council of Trent, as a Doctor. His Uncle resigned him a Bishoprick in 1564, which he gover•ed 38 Years; and all that time was but Six Months absent from it, to be near Henry IV. He died in 1601.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Molingar, Lat. Molingaria, a small City in the County of E Meath, in the Province of Leinster in Ireland, its the Capital of its County, 30 Miles W. from Dublin. 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...〈1+ pages missing〉 Mongomery, or Gabriel de Lorge, Earl of Mongomery, was sent by Francis I. in 1545 into Scotland to command the Auxiliary Troops sent to Mary Stuart against the English. This made some Authors take James de Lorge, and the Earl his Son for the same Man. However he was very dextrous, tho his Dexterity was fatal to France; for in the publick Rejoicings at the Wedding of Elizabeth of France with Philip II. King of Spain, Henry II. her Father commanded the Earl of Mongomery to tilt against him. He was unwilling at first, but being forced to it, his Lance breaking against the King's Breast-Plate, a Shiver wounded the Prince's his Right Eye so much, that he fell down Speechless, and died eleven Days after in 1559. De Lorge was innocent, nevertheless retired into England, and returned into France during the Civil Wars, wherein he signalized himself in the Protestants Party. He was in Rouen in 1562, when it was taken from the Protestants, and with the English he got into a Galley, the whole Crew of Slaves whereof strove so vigorously to win their Liberty, which he promised them, that it went over a Chain hung cross the River Seine near Caudebec. After this he behaved himself bravely in several Occasions in Normandy, Navarre, Languedoc, &c. During St. Bartholomew's Massacre in 1572, he was at Paris, but had time enough to make his Escape with his Friends into Normandy, thence he went for England to sollicit some Help for Rochelle, besieged then by the Duke of Anjou. in 1574 he joined with the Protestants in Normandy, that had rebelled again; but he was invested at S. Lo by Matignon, afterward Mareschal of France; and followed as far as Donfront, where Matignon perswaded him to surrender, promising that he should be treated as Prisoner of War. Matignon delivered him up unwillingly to Queen Katharine de Medicis, who to revenge Henry IId's Death, gave Orders for his Tryal. He could not be justly condemned for killing his King, since it was an unlucky Accident, nor for what he had done in the Civil Wars, since all things were pardoned by Pacifications; so the only Charge against him was his taking up Arms lately: Nevertheless his Sentence mentioned that he was to die for setting up the English Colours, when he went to relieve Rochelle. He was condemned to be drawn in a Sledge to the Place of Execution named la Greve, to be beheaded, and his Posterity to be degraded. This Sentence was executed a little after Charles IX's Death in 1574, and the Count died courageously, though all bruised by the Rack. 'Tis said that his Family descends from the Earls of Mongomery in great Britain, by the Earls of Egland in Scotland come from a Younger Brother. 'Tis certain that the Family of Lorge had a great Estate in England; and it was to keep up his Name, that James de Lorge bought the Earldom of Mongomery in Normandy. Read les Memoires de du Bellay. Thuani Histor. les Commentaires de Monluc, les Memoires de Brantome, Davila, P. Matthica, Mezeray, &c.

Mongus (Peter) an Heretick, intruded into the See of Alexandria after the Death of Timothy Aelurus, an Intruder also. Mong•s was ordained in 477. by Two deposed Bishops. Timothy Solofaciolus the true Prelate of Alexandria, who had retired to Canope, was restored to his Place by the Emperour Zeno, and Mongus turned out. Timothy being dead, John Telaine succeeded him. But this Election displeasing Zeno, he restored Mongus in 481, who to deceive the Orthodox, pretended to defend the Council of Chalcedon; nevertheless he could not so persuade them, and thereby he lost many of his own Followers, who believing really that he was of the Council's Mind, left him, and began to meet together without head, whence they were called Acephali. This Division grieved him so much, that he publickly anathematized the Synod, which he had feigned to defend, but this was in vain. Afterwards he was so severe against the Orthodox, that he appeared more like a Tyrant, than a Bishop. The Orthodox, though weak defending themselves, there was a Civil War in Egypt, which Zeno had much adoe to appease. Mongus died in 490 after having troubled the Church for 13 Years. Evagr. l. 3. Baronius in Annal Godeau Hist. Eccl.

Monimus, a Cynick Philosopher, being a Slave, was turned away by his Master and followed Diogenes and Crates. He compos'd some humoursome Works in the CIXth. Olympiad, A. R. 410. Diogen. Laert. in his Life l. 6.

Monima, or Monyma, King Mithridates's Wife, famous for her Chastity, would never yield to him, before he had sent her the Tokens of Sovereignty. Afterwards he put her to Death, as it is said.

...

Monk, this Word signifying Solitary, from the Geek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, alone, is chiefly understood of those, who according to their first Institution, are separate from the Company of Men. The Original of a Monastical Life is commonly attributed to St, Paul the Hermit, and St. Anthony, who Examples filled Egypt with Monks, some altogether Solitary, others in Community. This Kind of Life spread afterwards into Syria, Pontus, and the Lesser Asia. Those of Egypt and Syria, have always kept the Name of their Founder S. Anthony; but those of Pontus and Lesser Asia took the Name of St. Basil, who brought in Anthony's Rule. St. Athanasius coming to Rome, and publishing St. Anthony's Life, many imbraced also this kind of life in Italy, whence it spread into other Provinces. Monks at first lived out of Towns, most of them Lay-men, their Profession keeping them from Ecclesiastical Duties, and all their Employment consisted in Prayers and manual Work. Nevertheless Bishops sometimes took Monks out of those Solitary Places, to make them Churchmen, but then they ceased to be Monks, and were numbered among the Clerks. St. Hierom always distinguishes those two kinds of Life, and Monks were then under Bishops, and ordinary Pastors. But because many Learned Monks vigorously opposed several Heresies arising in the Eastern Church; it was thought fit to take them out of their Solitary Places, and settle them in the Suburbs of Towns, that they might be useful to the People. And St. John Chrysostom's Opinion was, that they were to be admitted even in Towns, which made the Majority of them, who had addicted themselves to Learning, enter into holy Orders. Being useful to Bishops, they got a great Name, chiefly in the Business of Nestorius; but many abusing their Authority, it was ordered in the Council of Chalcedon, that Monks should be wholly under Bishops, that they should build no Monasteries without their Leave, and that they should be removed from Ecclesiastical Imployments, except called thereunto by their Bishops. Monks had then no other Te•poralities, but what they could get by manual Work, part of the Alms distributed by the Bishops, and some Charities of the People. Nevertheless some would rese••e part of their Patrimony, which St. Hierom complained of. As for the spiritual, they went to the Parish-Church with the People, or a Priest was allowed to go to their Houses and administer the Sacrament to them. At last they obtained to have a Priest out of their Order, which gave them occasion to have particular Churches, and make a kind of Regular Clergy.

Though the most part of Monks were then in the East, there was a great Number of them in the West, before St. Benedict had established a particular Order there. St. Ambrose, St. Hierom, St. Gregory, and other Authors mention the Monks that were in Italy, France, and many other Places of Europe. And the first Monks in Europe, before St. Benedict, were different from those that succeeded him, because the first were obliged to no particular Order. To be a Monk then, was enough to gain Reception in all Monasteries whatsoever, in their Travels. Concerning St. Benedict's Order, it may suffice to observe, that this Design was not to alter the Monastical Life, but to make a Collection of what he found most perfect in the other Orders. Since that, different Founders have established new Religious Orders in the Church.

As for the Greek Monks, though they differ among themselves, they all acknowledge St. Basil to be their Father and Founder, and it would be a Crime among them to depart from his Rules. There are fine Monasteries in Greece, where the Monks sing Day and Night; but their way of Living is different; some being called Koinobiakoi, and others Idiorythmoi. The first live together in Community, having nothing particular in their Cloaths and Duties, and are so named from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Common, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Life. Nevertheless there are two Orders of them, some called of the Great Angelical Habit, which are of a higher and more perfect Rank; and others named of the little Habit, of an inferiour Rank, whose Life is not so perfect. Those that are named Idiorythmoi live as they please, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, proper or particular, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Measure, or Rule; therefore they pay some Money for a Cell and other things in the Monastery, before they take the Habit. The Butler furnishes them with Bread and Wine, as in other Monasteries; and they provide the rest themselves; for being free from what is burdensome in the Convent, they mind their own Affairs. One of these being near his End, leaves by Will all he has in or out of the Monastery to him that has relieved his wants. This Monk increaseth by his Industry the Goods he has inherited, and leaves what he has got himself to one that has assisted him; and the rest of what he possessed, that is what was left him by Will, remains to the Monastery. Nevertheless there are some amongst these last, so poor, that being not able to buy Land, they are forced to give all their Work to the Convent, and take in Hand the basest Imployments. There is a third Order of those Monks named Anchorets who being not able to work and bear the other Charges of the Monastery, buy a Cell in a remote Place, with Land enough to maintain them, whence they go to Divine Service only on holy Days, and afterwards return to their Cells, where they spend their time in Prayers and private Affairs. Some of these get sometimes the Abbot's Leave to go out of the Convent, to lead a more retired Life fitter for Meditation. Then the Convent s•nds them once or twice a Month some Victuals, if they have neither Land nor Vineyard. But those that have no mind to be under the Abbot, hire some Vineyard next to their Cell, and live upon the Grapes, Figs, or like Fruits. Several get also their livelyhood by transcribing Books.

Besides Monks, there are Nuns also shut up in Convents, under the Rules of St. Basil. They are as strict in the Monastical Life as the Monks, and have an Abbess, but are always under an Abbot, who sends them one of the most ancient and vertuous Monks to be their Confessor. Their Head is shaved and they wear all the same Habit of black woollen Stuff, with a Cloak of the same. Their Arms and Hands are covered as far as their Fingers ends. Every one has her particular Cell, where are lodgings above and below. The richest keep a Maid-servant, and sometimes young Girls board with them, to be

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

brought up to Godliness. When their ordinary Duties are performed, they make Needle-Works, and sell them to the Turks, who have a great Respect for those Nuns. Leo Allat. l. 3. de l'Eglise d'Orient & Occid. See Religious.

Monluc (Blaise de) Mareschal of France, had all Qualities necessary for a Soldier, and signalized himself in several Occasions, according to the Memoirs of his Life written by himself. At the taking of Rabastiens in Bearn, he was dangerously wounded with a Musket-bullet in both his Cheeks, which so disfigured him, that he wore a Mask as long as he lived. He had the Honour to serve five Kings faithfully, wrote his Commentaries, and died 1577, aged 77. Thuan. Hist. Davila, P. Matthieu, Dupleix, Mezeray Hist. Brantome Memoirs, Godefroy, &c.

Monluc (John) Bishop of Valence and Dïe in Dauphiné, Blaise d' Monluc's Brother, was a Man of extraordinary Parts, and imployed by five Kings of France in several Negotiations. It is reported that he was sent Ambassador sixteen times, almost into all Parts of Europe, though suspected to be a Protestant. He wrote divers Books and died 1567. Thuan Hist. St. Marthe in elog. Doctor. Gall. l. 3. Brantome Memoirs, &c.

Monluc (John) Lord of Balagni, Mareschal of France, natural Son of John Monluc Bishop of Valence; by Anne Martin, legitimated 1567, imployed in Poland to procure the Crown to Henry of France Duke of Anjou 1573, was made Governour of Cambray by the Duke of Alençon 1581. And this Prince being dead, he joined the Leaguers. His Wife Renée de Clermont the brave Bussi d' Amboise's Sister, and an Heroical Lady, managed so well his Interests with Henry IV. that this Monarch made him Prince of Cambray and Mareschal of France. But Cambray being besieged by the Spaniards 1595, and the Inhabitants desirous to surrender, she went to them with a Pike in her hand to hinder such a Design; and all her Exhortations, Prayers, Promises, and Oaths being in Vain, during the Capitulation she shut up her self in her Closet, where she died suddenly for Grief. Thuan. Hist. Mezeray Abbr. Chron. de l' Hist. de France, Dupleix, Matthieu, &c.

Monluçon, Lat. Monlussonium, a Town of Bourbonnois in France, on the River Cher, near Berry, surnamed the Fruitful, because of its Woods, Vineyards, and Pasture-Grounds.

Monmedy, a strong Town of Luxemburg in the Low Countries; Lat. Mons Medius, or Mons Maledictus. 'Tis situated on a Mountain, and belongs to the French since 1659.

Monm•••n, Lat. Monmelianus, a little Town of Savoy, having a •ortress on the Top of a steep Rock. A Well cut in the Rock supplies the Garrison and Inhabitants with Water. The French took it 1691.

Monmirail, a Borough of Brie in France, Lat. Monmiralium. Authors observe a remarkable thing of a Wood thereabout, where the Oak-branches falling down, are by degrees turned into Stones. It is different from Monmirail, one of the ancient Baronies of Perche-Gouët.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Monmouth (James Duke of) was Son to King Charles IId by Mrs. Mary Barlow. He was born at Rotterdam Apr. 9th. 1649. For Privacy, his Nurse and he were both Lodged at the House of Mr. Claes Ghysen a Merchant at Schiedam, within a Mile of Rotterdam, and his Mother at the same Time lodged at the House of Mrs. Harvey, Mother to the famous Dr. Harvey, where she lived in very Great Pomp, being attended by a Gentleman and other Servants. Having a Desire to see her Son where he was at Nurse, she called to pay a Visit by the Way; at which time, her Gentleman desired to be dispensed with from his Attendance for a little time, promising to return speedily; which being granted, he went and took away the Child and his Nurse both, pretending an Order from his Mother. The Lady having waited for the Return of her Gentleman with much Patience till towards Night, she grew suspicious of a Trick put upon her; and a Gentleman on the Place offering to wait upon her she posted for Schiedam; but finding her Son gone, was seized with inexpressible Grief, yet did not suffer her self to be so much overcome, but that she ordered Horses to be got ready, and posted immediately to Maesland-Sluce, thinking he had been conveyed thither; in order to be sent for England; and arriving just as one of the Lords of the State, and the Mayor of the Place, were taking Boat for the Hague, she acquainted them with her Case, who ordered a General Search, and that no Ships should go off till searched, so that about 10 or 12 Days after he was found at Loosdymen. Upon King Charles IId's going for Scotland he recommended him to his Royal Mother, who took Care of him, and made one Mr. Goff of her own Retinue his Governour. The Beauty of his Person, with his Majestick Mien and sweet Temper, charmed all those who beheld him in his Youth. About Nine Years of Age he was committed to the Care of one Mr. Rose, who after the Restauration went Secretary to the Swedish Embassy. King Charles being enthroned, commanded Mr. Rose to put away all the Duke's former Servants, and to take new ones more befitting his Quality; and bring him to Court: Whereupon, he was immediately provided with Gentlemen and Pages, a Rich Coach, Six stately Horses, and Inferiour Servants proportionably in Rich Liveries; and thus accoutred he sets forward for England, his Mother being dead before, concerning whom it is fit to take Notice, that about 1656 she was committed to the Tower of London by a Warrant from Oliver, as appeared by an Order for her Releasement July 12th. that Year, under the Name of Mrs. Lucy Barlow. A grant was found about her, from King Charles of an Annuity of 5000 Livres for Life, with an Assurance of bettering the same if he should be restored. It was signed Charles Rex, and subscribed by his Majesty's Command Edward Nichols, and during her abode at London, the Cavaliers treated her with the profoundest Respect, and served her on the Knee. The Duke Landing at Dover in July 1662, he repaired to the King at Hampton-Court; who received him with all imaginable Joy, created him Duke of Orkney, and afterwards changed the Title into Monmouth, and he took his Seat in the House of Peers in the ensuing Parliament; and in April 1673, he was installed Knight of the Garter, after which he was married to Anne — the Heiress of Francis Late Earl of Buckcleugh, a Lady Excelling in Beauty and Vertue; and the greatest Fortune in the Three Kingdoms, her Mother the Countess of Weems, having before-hand received all the Satisfaction which she could desire of his Majesty, in Relation to the Contract. Hence it came to pass, that he had also the Title of Duke of Buckcleugh, and took the Surname of Scot, according to the Custom of Scotland; where he who marries any Great Heiress Chief of a Family, is obliged to change his Name into hers to preserve the Family; and thus the Countess, bring chief of the Surname of Scot, an ancient and honourable Family in the County of Tevedale, where her Ancestors were the powerfullest Men in the Country, the Duke took her Surname for his own. In 1668 his Father King Charles II. made him Captain of his Life Guard of Horse, and in 1670 a Member of his most Honourable Privy Council, in 1672 he attended the French King, during that successful Campaign, into the Netherlands, where he acquired much Honour for his Valour and Conduct. At his Return his Dutchess was brought to bed of a Son, who was baptized Charles, the King and Duke of York standing as Godfathers; and the Countess of Weems for Godmother. This Son died in 1679, and was buried amongst the Royal Family at Westminster, his Title of Earl of Doncaster and Dalkeith, being enjoyed by his Second Brother. In the Latter end of 1672 he returned again to France, being entertained in a Princely Manner at all the Cities which he passed, and had the Keys delivered him by the Governour of Belville, where his own Regiment lay; whence he went to Paris, where he was received with all Imaginable Honour by the King and Court, and soon after return'd to London. In 1673 he went to the French Court again, where the French King made him Lieutenant General of his Army, which he drew up near Courtray in Battalia, in the presence of the King and Court, with so much Gallantry and Conduct that they were all filled with Admiration. And marching at the Head of the Army came before Maestricht, where he behaved himself with such inimitable Valour that he gained the Counterscarp and a Half-moon; whence his Men being beat he recovered it again, exposing himself to the Enemies Fire, and being the first who entred it himself; and in short, the taking of the Town at that time was chiefly owing to his Heroick Valour, as the French King himself was obliged to own. Returning after this to England, he was received by the King and Court with all possible Respect. On July 28th, 1674 he was elected Chancellor of the University of Cambridge. In 1676 his Grace discovered very much Sympathy with those who suffered by the Fire in Southwark, which his Grace exposed himself to the Danger of by endeavouring to extinguish it. In 1678 King Charles II. having taken part with the Confederates, the Duke of Monmouth being General of his Land-Forces went to assist the Prince of Orange, now King William III. of Great Britain, &c. to raise the Siege of Mons, and by his Valour did not a little contribute to the forcing of the French Camp under Luxemburg, which procured him immortal Honour; and Mons being thus relieved, the Duke returned to England, after this he was appointed by his Majesty to take Informations against such Officers, as having formerly taken the Oath of Allegiance and Supremacy with the Test, had been perverted to the Popish Religion. On the 24th of December that Year he was by that same Authority appointed with others to examine Mr. Prance in all the Places, which he named before the Council concerning the Murder of Sir Edmundbury Godfrey, which was accordingly done with much Exactness, and the Duke made a satisfactory Report thereof to the Council. About this Time Mr. Everard, who was found in a strange Condition in a Dungeon at the Tower, by the Earl of Northampton, when he entred upon his Office of Constable of the same, he declared before the Parliament, That having come from France about Five Years before to discover some Designs which the Papists had on Foot against his Majesty's Person and the Protestant Religion, the Roman Catholicks having had Notice of his Designs, got him clapt up in the Tower assoon as he arrived; where Sir John Robinson treated him kindly at first, but having found what he had to discover, he threatned that unless he would confess other Matters against the Duke of Monmouth, he would rack him the next Day, and afterwards hang him. These Things having rendred the Duke popular, his Interest at Court began to decline; and to render him less agreeable to the Popul•ce, he was sent to suppress an Insurrection of the Presbyterians in Scotland, who being under grievous Pressures, and 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉 Lawyer in 1571. We have divers Treatises of his. Another of that Name in 1620 wrote De M•ribus Turcarum, and other Books. Le Mire de Script. Med. Vossias de Math. &c.

Montalcino, or Monte Alcino, a Town of Tuscany in Italy, having a Bishoprick Suffragan to Sienna, in Latin M•ns Alcinus or M•ns Alcinous, situated on a Hill named the Mount Ilcin.

Montalto, or Montaldo, a little Place of Italy belonging to the Pope, near Piedmont and Montferrat.

Montalto, a Town and Bishoprick of the furthermost Calabria in the Kingdom of Naples, reputed the Ʋffugium of Tit. Livius.

Montalto, a Town of Italy, in the March of Ancona, where Pope Sixtus V. was born, and Founded a Bishoprick Suffragan to Fermo. Two Cardinals of the Family of Peretti have taken the Name of Montalto, viz. Andrew Peretti, named Montalto, who died in 1627, and Francis Peretti, called the Cardinal of Montalto, who died in 1655.

Montan, an Heresiarch, the Head of the Montanists in the II. Century, so deceived the World by his Hypocrisy, that he was reputed to have the Gift of Prophecy and Miracles. He proclaimed himself the Comforter promis'd by Christ, condemned second Marriages, as Fornication; permitted the Dissolution of Marriage, forbad to avoid Martyrdom, and ordered a severe Fast of Three Lents. He hanged himself with Maximilla one of his Women-Scholars. His Disciples said also, That God the Father designing to save the World by the Law and the Prophets, and not being able to perform it, assumed Flesh in the Virgin's Womb, preached in Jesus Christ, and suffered Death in his Shape; and afterwards fought by the Holy Ghost in Montan and his Disciples. They placed the Bishops in the third Rank after their Patriarchs, and those they called Cenons. They were so strict, that for the least Faults, they turned out their Followers, who were divided into Cataphryges, and Disciples of Proclus and Aeschines. Euseb. l. 5. Hist. c. 15. S. Epiphan haer. 48. S. Austin de haer. c. 26. Baron. An. Chr. 173. &c.

Montan (John Baptist) an Italian Physician, Author of many Learned Books, died in 1561.

Montan (Maturin) of Perigueux in France, a famous Physician and Lawyer, composed a Book, Intituled, Genialium Dierum Commentarii in Jul. Pauli responsum, &c.

Montan (Philip) a French Doctor, a famous Linguist and Critick, who carefully revised St. Chrysostom's Works and divers Treatises of Theophylact, which were Printed in 1554. Le Mire de Script. Saec. XVI. Valer. Andr. Bibl. Belg.

Montaneri (Arnaud) a Franciscan Friar, put to the Inquisition in 1372, for attributing too much to his Order, and publishing some Errours; for he affirmed that Jesus Christ and his Apostles had not right to any thing; that any that did wear S. Francis's Habit, could not be damn'd; that S. Francis descends once a Year into Purgatory to rescue the Souls of them that have been of his Order, which he said, could never end. He recanted his Doctrine; but beginning to publish it again, he was secured. Sponde An. Chr. 1371. n. II.

Montanus (Curtius) an Orator and Poet in Vespasian's Time, about 74 of Jesus Christ, different from Julius Montanus, famous for his Politeness and Poesies, Tiberius's Favourite. Ovid. l. 4. de Pont. eleg. 16.

Montargis, in Latin Montargium, a Town of Gastinois in France, situated on the River Loing in a pleasant place, with a Castle rebuilt by King Charles V. It was besieged by the English in 1426, who were forced to raise the Siege. It was burnt down in 1528, but Rebuilt.

Montauban, on the River Tarn, a Town of Querci in France, having a Bishoprick Suffragan to Tolouse; in Latin Mons Albanus, Mons Aureolus, and Montalbanus, famous for several Sieges, but its Fortifications were destroyed in 1629. Dupleix, Dupuy, S. Marthe, &c.

Montbrisson, the Chief Town of Forez in France, formerly but a Castle named Brison, but Walled about in 1428.

Montchal (Charles) Archbishop of Tolouse, famous for his great Learning in Church and Profane History, Canon and Civil Law, Greek and Hebrew. He laboured a long while on Eusebius's History, re-establishing its Text, and correcting the Translation in several Places, and died in 1651. S. Marthe T. II. Gall. Christ.

Montecalvo (Vincent) a Physician and Philosopher, born at Bolognia in Italy in 1573. His Family is Ancient and Considerable, and has produced many Illustrious Men, as James Montecalvo, famous for Learning and Virtue, who died in 1360. Vincent Montecalvo composed a Treatise of Physick, and some Comments on Aristotle's Metaphysicks in 1374.

Monte-corbino, an ancient Town of the Kingdom of Naples, with a Bishoprick Suffragan to Beneventum, united in 1433 to Vulturara.

Montecuculli (Sebastian) an Italian Earl, born at Ferrara, accus'd to have poison'd the Dauphin Francis I's Son in a Cup of cool Water, whilst he was playing at Tenis at Valence; being taken he confessed the Fact upon the Rack, accusing the Emperour indirectly. But the Imperialists with Indignation retorted it upon Katharine de Medicis, as her Design to make her Husband King, who was the Dauphin's Younger Brother, and afterwards Henry II. However Montecuculli was drawn in Quarters by Four Horses in 1536. Mezeray au Regne de Francois I.

Montecuculli (Raimond de) General of the Imperial Army against the Turks in Transylvania in 1661, defeated the Turks in 1664. He was sent to help the Dutch in 1673, and took Bonn with the Prince of Orange, but could do nothing in Alsatia against the Mareschal of Turenne. He died in 1680, being above 80 Years of Age. Hist. du Siecle courant.

Monte-falco, a Town of Ʋmbria in Italy.

Monteflascone, a Town and Bishoprick of S. Peter's Patrimony in Italy; in Latin Mons Faliscorum, is now the Chief Town of the Falisci, which I mention elsewhere. It is famous for Muscat Wines. The Episcopal See of Corneto was removed thither; and a Synod was held there in 1591, and another in 1622.

...Monteil: See Montilli.

Monteil (Aimar de) Bishop of Puy, asked the Pope, the first of all, the Cross, and Leave to go with the Christian Princes into the Holy Land. The Pope declared him in 1095 Apostolical Legate, during that Expedition, wherein he shewed great Zeal and Courage, leading himself the Body of the Army at the Siege of Antioch in 1098. After his Death the Christian Princes were divided, whom he kept united before. Maimbourg, Hist. des Croisades l. 2.

Monte-Leone, in Latin Mons Leo, a Town of the furthermost Calabria, in the Kingdom of Naples, having the Title of Bishoprick Suffragan to Rhegio, built on the Ruins of a Town called formerly Vibo Valentia.

Montelimar, a Town of Dauphine in France, famous for many Sieges during the Civil-Wars.

Monte-Major, known by the Name of George de Monte-major, born at Montemor near Coimbre in Portugal, a famous Musician at Philip II. King of Spain's Court, died young. We have his Poems, Intituled, Cancionero de George de Montemajor; and he Composed several others besides. Nicholas Antonio Bibl. Hisp.

Monte-Marano, a Town of the furthermost Principality of the Kingdom of Naples, having the Title of Bishoprick Suffragan to Beneventum; in Latin Mons Maranus.

Montenai (Georgette de) Maid of Honour to the Queen of Navarre in the XVth. Century, Composed 100 Emblems, or Christian Motto's explained in a Stanza of Eight Verses, dedicated to her Queen, and Printed with Figures in 1571. La Croix du Maine Bibl. p. 130.

Monte-Oliveto, The Chief Abbey of an Order founded by Bernard Ptolomy, or Tolomei a Noble Italian in 1319, whom the Love of Solitude made retire to one of his Country-Houses with some Friends. They were charged with Novelty, and called before Pope John XXII. but sent back to their Bishop, who gave them the White Habit, and St. Benedict's Rules. Sponde An. Chr. 1319. n. 10. 1370. n. 2. &c.

Monte-Pelose, a Town of Basilicat in the Kingdom of Naples, honoured with the Title of Bishoprick Suffragan to Cirenza, named in Latin Mons Pilosus, or Pelosius, near the Dukedom of Bary.

Montepulciano, a Town of Tuscany in Italy, with a Bishoprick, in Latin Mons Politianus, Angelo Politian's Country.

Montereau (Peter de) a Famous French Architect, built the Holy Chapel of Vinciennes, the Holy Chapel of Paris, and the Lady's great Chapel in the Monastery of S. Germain des Prez, where his Tomb with an Epitaph may be seen. He died in 1266. Felibien Vies des Architectes.

Montereau-Faut-Yonne, a Town of the Government of Champagne in France, in Latin Monasteriolum ad Iconam, and Mons Regalis, formerly a Royal Palace. Du Chesne Ant. des Villes.

Montesia, a Town of Valencia in Spain, where is a Military Order named de Montesia, because founded in this Town in 1317, after the abolishing of the Templars. Their Rules were almost like those of Calatrava; and the Knights, called the Lady's Brethren, had great Estates in Arragon, Valence, and Catalonia. They had also a great Master, and were dispensed the wearing a Religious Habit, provided they had a Cross of Gules on their Breast. Sponde An. Chr. 1317. n. 3.

Monteverde, formerly in the Ancient Hirpins Country, a Town of the furthermost Principality in the Kingdom of Naples, in Latin Mons Veridis, having a Bishoprick Suffragan of Gonza, united in 1531 with the Bishoprick of Nazareth.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Montfalcon. See Mountfalcon.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mont-Faucon, a Place near Paris, beyond S. Martin's Gate, where the publick Gallows is. The Misfortune of the Man, that erected this famous Gibbet is known in History, for being hanged there the first of all. L. Mire, Paris Ancien & Mouveau.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Montgomery, Lat. Mons Gomericus, the Chief Place of Montgomeryshire in North-Wales, stands in the West Parts of the County, not far from the Banks of the Severn, or the Borders of Shropshire. It took its Name from Roger de Montgomery, a Noble Norman created Earl of Shrewsbury by William the Conqueror; which Roger having got some footing in these Parts, first built this Town, to secure his Conquest. 'Tis Seated upon an easy Ascent of a Hill, with a Castle raised far higher on another Hill from the East Rock, whereof the Town has been

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

walled, as is apparent by what remains of it. The first Earl of Montgomery, was Philip Herbert, second Son of Henry Earl of Pembroke, created Earl of Montgomery by King James I. which Title is now devolved upon William Herbert, Marquess of Powis, and Earl of Montgomery.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Montgomery-shire. Lat. Montgomerienses Cometatus, is an Inland Province of North Wales, so called from Montgomery, the chief Place thereof. 'Tis bounded on the North with Denbighshire; on the South with Cardigan and Radnor Shires; Eastward with Shrop-shire, and Westward with Merioneth-shire: In •ength about 30 Miles, in Breadth 22. The whole divided into seven Hundreds, wherein are 47 Parishes, and 6 Market Towns. Anciently Inhabited by the Ordovices, and now being in S. David's Diocess. This County formerly reckoned of Powisland, is like the most part of Wales, exceeding Hilly; but here are amongst the Hills many pleasant and fruitful Valleys, especially along the Severn, which rises in this Shire. In times past, this County was noted for its excellent Breed of Horses. It is still memorable. The Market Towns are Montgomery, the Shire Town, Machenlet, Llanidloes, Llanvilling, New-town and Welsh-pool. Montgomery is the only place Privileged to send a Member to Parliament, besides the Knight of the Shire.

Wand•ring Months, or Ʋncertain Months, are Months of the Arabians and Turk's unconstant Year, which contains only twelve Lunar Months, and begins again at the thirteenth New Moon; so that it ends eleven days sooner than the Solar Year, and has no fix'd beginning. Those Eleven days make about a Month in three Years; so it happens that the first Month of the Year runs successively over all the Seasons, passing from Winter to Autumn, from Autumn to Summer, and from Summer to Spring, &c, For Example, Their Year beginning in our January, sha•l begin three Years after in our December, afterwards in November, and so in the rest of the Months. The Names of the Turks and other Mahometans Lunar Months are 1. Maharran. 2. Tzephat, 3. first Rabie, 4. second Rabie, 5. first Giumadi, 6. second Giumadi, 7. Regiab, 8. Sahebert, 9. Ramadan, 10. Scheuval, 11. Dulkaida, 12. Dulkegia. P. Petav. de Doctr. Tempor. See Embolism.

Judaical Months, Months of the Jews Year, which being often mentioned in Holy Writ, it is necessary to observe their relation to the Months of the Julian Year.

1 Nisan, March and April. (the Spring.)

2 Jiar, April and May.

3 Siuvan, May and June.

4 Tamuz, June and July.

5 Ab, July and Au•ust.

6 Elul, August and September.

7 Tisri, September and October. (the Autumn.)

8 Marchesuvan, October and November.

9 Caslea, November and December.

10 Thebet December and January.

11 Scebat, January and February.

12 Adar, February and March.

P. Petav. de Doctr. Tempor. P. Labbé in Chronolog.

Paschal Month. A Month in which Easter day is kept. It is the L•nar Month in which the Spring Equinox (fixed, by the Gregorian Account, to the 21st. of March) happens the 14th. day of the Moon, or some other day following. Easter day is kept the Sunday immediately following the 14th. of that Moon, whereof the first day, or the New Moon, is between the 8th. of March, and the 5th. of April inclusively; that is, it may be on one of the days comprehended in those two Terms. P. Petav. de Doctr. Tempor. In England they find out Easter day thus: If the Moon Changes in February on a Tuesday, that day seven-night is Sh•ove-Tuesday; but if upon any other day, the Tuesday following is Shrove-Tuesday; the Sunday following the first Sunday in Lent, and that day six Weeks Easter day.

Roman Months. A kind of Aid, or Contributions paid Monthly to the Emperor of Germany, by the States and Members of the Empire in each Circle, to maintain the Army, and for publick Wants; for a certain number of Horse and Foot. This Name was given, as some say, because the Tax was at first to maintain 20000 Foot and 4000 Horse, who were to follow the Emperor in his Journey to Rome; so that those that could not send Men, paid Monthly in Money the equivalent. All the Taxes paid for a Roman Month by all the Circles of the Empire make all together 2681 Horse, and 12795 Foot; or in Money, 83364 Florins, each Florin being a little above three Shillings of our Money, at the rate of twelve Florins for each Horseman, and four Florins for a Foot Soldier. Heiss. de l'Empire d'Alemagne.

Month•lon, or Montolon, A Borough of Burgundy in France, near Aulun, gave its Name to the Ilustrious Family of the Monthelons.

Monthelon, A Family commended by several Authors, has produced many Great Men. Golut. Mem. de Bourg. Munier •hem a A•cun, Guichenon, Faradin, Du Chesne, S. Marthe, &c.

Monti, A Family: The Family of M•nti in Tuscany, famous 〈◊〉 ••ny Brave Men, as John Marie Mont•, made Pope Julius 〈◊〉 &c. took i•s Name as they say, from a Borough call'd, Monte di Sansovino, in the Diocess of Arezze. It is said, that the Family of the Monti's of Verena, was a Branch of the Monti's in Tuscany. The Family of Monti is Extinguished, by the Death of the Marquess of Monti, who had no Issue.

Monti, or Dumont, (Alexander) Marquess of Farigliano, General of the Cavalry in Savoy, Kill'd in the Fight de la Roque•te, in 1653. Gutchenon Hist. de Savoye.

Monti, Damonte, or Dumont (Anthony) a Cardinal, Archbishop of Sipont, Born at Monte di Sansovino in Tuscany, compil'd the Council of Lateran, put it in Order, and caus'd it to be Printed at Rome. He dy'd in 1533.

Montignac, call'd, le Compte; A little Town of Perigord in France, with a Castle, the Residence of the ancient Earls of Perigord, therefore nam'd des Comtes. Lat. Montiniacum.

Montigni le Roy, Lat. Montiniacum Regium, a Borough of Bassigny in Champagne. on the M•use.

...

Montilli or Monteil; a Place near the Rhone. Catel believes that it was in Languedoe; but it is more probable, that it was Montelimar in Dauphine, according to Chorier,

COƲNCILS of Montilli. Milon, the Pope's Legate, call'd in 1208, the neighbouring Bishops to Montilli, against the Albigenses. Peter and Hugh the Pope's Legates, met also about 1248, at Montilli, or Montelimar, about material Affairs.

Montiosieu, call'd Lewis de Montiosieu, a Learned French Mathematician, compos'd a Treatise of Daniel's Weeks, and another, de re nummaria & ponderibus, about 1584.

Mont-joye. This Name is very famous in History; and it is necessary to observe the ancient Signification of it. They call'd Mont-joye formerly a heap of Stones, to mark the ways. The Custom of the Mont-joyes is so ancient, that Solomon, Prov. 26. speaks of the Pagans Superstition, who to honour Mercury that presided over the ways, gather'd heaps of Stones about his Statues in the High-wa•s, Sicut qui mittit Lapidem in acervum Mercurii. Upon which Cardinal Hugh of St. Cher, mentions t•e •ilgrims Custom, who made Mont-joyes with heaps of Stones, on which they planted some Crosses, as scon as they saw the place of Devotion whither they went; Constituunt acervum Lapidum & ponunt Cruces, & dicitur Mons Gaudii. Delrio in his Sacred Proverbs, saith the same thing of the Crosses which are in the way to •t. James's in Galicia, Lapidum à praetereuntibus positorum congeries, Galli Mont-joyes vocant, ut securi indicium itineris inde capiant. The Crosses in the way from Paris to St. Denys, are still call'd St. Denys's Mont-joyes. In War the word Mont-joye, signifies the Banner which was the sign of the Army's March, as the Mont-joyes were design'd to mark the ways: So when they cry'd Mont-joye St. Denys, it was as good as giving the Soldiers notice to repair to St. Denys's Banner. This ancient Standart of the Kings of France, did serve to lead the Army, and the Soldiers repaired to it to Rally. The Dukes of Burgundy's Cry, was Mont-joye S. Anarieu; that is, To St. Andrew's Banner: And when the Duke was present, they cry'd, Mont-joye to the Noble Duke. The Dukes of Burgundy, cry'd, Mont-joye Lady, because of the Virgin Image that was in their Colours. Many Fables have been invented about this Cry, which it is needless to mention; for this is the true Signincation of it. This name of Mont-joye remained to the King at Arms in France: And Gaguin has observed, that Lewis de Roussi was the first that had it. P. Monetrier Origine des ornaments des armoiries.

Mont-joy, The name of an Order of Knight-hood, Established at Jerusalem, by Pope Alexander III. and Confirm'd, in 1180, under St. Basil's Rules. The Knights wear a Red Cross, and were Instituted to fight the Infidels. King Alphonsus the Wise, introduced them into Spain, to fight against the Moors, and giving them some Revenues, called them Knights of Mofrac. But in King Ferdinand's Reign, they were united to the Order of Calatrava. Tamburinus du droit des Abbes.

Montirac, a Borough of the Diocess of Limoges in France, that gave its Name to Peter de Montirac, called de Selve, Cardinal and Vice-Chancellor of the Church, who died at Avignon, in 1385. He had a Cousin named Renaud, or Rainulphe de Montirac, or de Selve, Bishop of Sisteron, and Cardinal, who died at Rome, in 1382. Frizon Gall. Purp.

Montleheri, a Town of l' Isle de France, near Paris, Situated on a Hill, with a Castle. It is remarkable for its ancient Lords, and a Battle fought in 1465, between King Lewis XI. and Charles of France his Brother; wherein the King had some advantage. Philip de Comines saith, That a considerable Person of the Kings Party, ran away as far as Lusignan in Poitou without stopping; and that another also of the other Party ran away as far as Quesnoy in Hainault, both publishing their own Party's loss of Victory. Montleheri has the Title of Earldom; and King Lewis XIII. bought it of Cardinal Richelieu, to unite it to the Dukedom of Chartres, the Appennage of Gaston-John-Baptist of France, Duke of Orleans, his Brother. Du Chesne Hist. de Montmor. & Antiq. de ville de France.

Montleheri, a Family. The Family of Montleheri, was a Branch of that of Montmorency, and has produc'd many Considerable Men. Du Chesne Hist. de lu Maison de Montmor. Mezeray, &c. 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉 Silver-penny was coined at the rate of 40 in the pound of Silver; and the Golden-penny also at the rate of 40 in the pound of Gold, the Aureus was worth ten Silver pennies (from whence it was named Golden-penny, as the Money that was worth ten Copper Asses was called Silver-penny) and then a pound of Gold was worth ten pounds of Silver. In Alexander Severus's Reign, 225 of J. Christ, Golden-pennies were coined 72 in a pound, each being worth about 12 Shillings. The following Emperors coined some Gold and Silver pieces, to which they gave their names, as Philips, Antonians, Valerians, Aurelians, &c. We must observe also, That Constantine, imitating his Predecessors, who coined some kinds with their Wives Heads on them, coined also golden pieces, whereon his Mother's Effigies was; and that after having imbraced Christianity, he ordered a Cross to be represented on all sorts of Money.

French Money. In the Salick Law made by Pharamond, the first King of France, four different kinds of Money are mentioned, viz. the golden Penny, the Half-penny, the third part of a Penny, and the Silver-penny: The size of the golden Penny was then of 72 in the Roman pound (which were current till the second Race) and the size of the Silver-penny was of 288 in the pound. The Golden-penny had the Prince's Head surrounded with a Diadem, and his name for a Legend, with some Historical Figure; but since the Kings have imbraced Christianity, a Cross is impress'd on the other side. The Silver-penny had sometimes the same figure, and often no head at all. Many kinds of Money were coined afterwards, but their weight, quality and value is unknown, nothing being certain on this Subject, but since Philip le Bell, in the beginning of the XVIth. Century coined some golden Florins worth 20 French Sols in 1308; some Royaux worth 24 Sols Paris in 1328, &c. King John coined some golden Francs worth 20 Sols; Charles VI. some Crowns worth 30 Sols in 1418, and raised to 50 Sols in 1419, &c. Lewis XIII. and Lewis XIV. coined some Lewis d'ors worth ten Livres at first, but raised to eleven Livres and half, and twelve Livres. The Silver Franc is worth 20 Sols; the Quart d'Ecu, fifteen Sols; the Teston, ten Sols, &c. Read Bouteroue Recherches Curieuses des Monoyes, there you'll find more particulars.

Monies of Asia. Mr. Tavernier saith, That the Monies of Arabia are called Larins, and half Larins. They are Silver pieces, long and round, stamp'd with the Emirs or Princes of Arabia's mark. The Larin is about ten Pence; nevertheless in changing Money the Arabians give but five for a French Crown. The Kings of Persia coin no golden Money, except some pieces thrown to the People when they come to the Throne, and those are not current among Merchants, having no fixed value. There is no other golden Money, but the Ducats of Europe. The Silver are the Abassi, worth about 17 Pence, and large pieces of five Abassies more or less. Those large pieces have these Arabick words on one side, La illa illa allach, Mahomet resoul allah; that is, there is no other God but one, and Mahomet his Prophet; and on the other side, the King's and the Town's name where they were coined. In the great Mogul's Empire there are some Gold and Silver Roupies; the Golden Roupie is about 20 Shillings, and the Silver Roupie under half a Crown. The Copper Pecha is about an half Penny. They use also Shells and wild Almonds for Money; 50 Shells or 40 Almonds are worth a Pecha. Those Shells named Cori have the edges turned up-side-down, and are found no where in the World but in the Maldive Islands, whence arises the greatest Revenue to the King of those Islands; for they are exported into all the Mogul's Dominions, the Kingdoms of Golconda and Visapor, and the Islands of America, for the same use. The Almonds named Baden are more bitter than Coloquintida, so Children won't offer to eat them: They grow in the Desarts of the Province of Lar in Persia. The current pieces of Gold in the Kingdom of Golconda, and others of the Peninsula of Indus on this side of the Gulf, are called Pa-gods, and go for four Silver Roupies, though they don't weigh above half a Spanish Pistole. The King of Achem in Sumatra Island coins Golden pieces, each worth about fifteen Pence and two Farthings. There are Pewter pieces also, 75 making a Penny. In Celebes Island the Golden pieces are worth about 22 Pence, and the Dutch take them for a Florin. The King of Camboia in the Peninsula beyond the Gulf, coins some Silver pieces, which are almost four Pence a piece, and there is none above. This Prince has Gold enough, but he trades with it by the weight, like Silver; as they do also in China. The Golden pieces of Siam are long and square, and worth about eleven Shillings a-piece; Silver pieces are as big as a Filberd, made flat on the four sides, and worth about half a Crown. Two hundred Copper pieces go for one Silver piece. The aforesaid Shells are also instead of small Money. In China and Tunquin they have Copper pieces for small Money; but for Gold and Silver Money, they make Masses or Lumps of different weight. The great lumps of Gold are shap'd like a solid Gondola, named in Dutch Goltschut, that is, Golden-boats, and by other Nations, Golden Loaves. The biggest are worth 1350 Livres, or about 104 Pounds Sterling. The Silver Lumps or Leaves are also different in bigness, and their value depends on their weight. In great payments they use Silver Wedges mark'd, worth about eight Pounds; and if they cannot make the Payment even, they cut out of another piece enough to make up the Sum. As for the Copper Money, there is a hole in the middle of those pieces to thread a dozen, 30, or 100 together. In Japan they coin pieces of Gold and Silver, that are oval, and have two sides; they call them Coupentz, and their value is different according to their weight. There are also Silver Wedges current. Tavernier's Travels.

Monza, a little Town of Milaneze, or the River Lambro, the place where the Emperors formerly received the Iron Crown. There is a fine Church dedicated to St. John the Baptist, and built by Theodelinda Queen of Lombardy. Baudrand.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Moor (Sir Thomas) Son of Sir John Moor Knight, one of the Justices of the King's Bench, was born in Milk-street within the City of London, An. 1480; train'd up in Grammar Learning in St. Anthony's School there, and afterwards received in the Family of Cardinal John Moreton, Archbishop of Canterbury, meerly for the towardliness of his person, and the great hopes that the pregnancy of his Parts then promised. The same Cardinal sent him soon after to the University of Oxford, when Grocynus read the Greek Tongue publickly there, whom he constantly heard, and became a great Proficient in that Language, and in most other sorts of Learning, by the care of Linacer, his Tutor. From Oxford he removed to an Inn of Chancery at London, called New Inn, and thence to Lincoln's Inn, where easily conquering those Studies, he was at length call'd to the Bar. Afterwards, growing into great favour with King Hen. VIII. who highly valued him for his Learning, Wisdom, Experience, and the extraordinary gifts of Nature he was endowed with, he conferr'd these Honours and Employments successively upon him, viz. The Mastership of the Requests, the honour of Knighthood, the Treasureship of the Exchequer, Chancellorship of the Dutchy of Lancaster, the Embassage to the Emperor and French King; and at length, upon the removal of Cardinal Woolsley, he had the great Seal delivered to him 25 Octob. 21 Hen. VIII. and was then also declared High Chancellor of England, in which last Office, no person ever before did carry himself more uprightly, or with greater liking to the generality of People than he. On the 16th of May 24 Hen. VIII. he delivered up the Seal to the King at his Mannor-House, called York-place, near Westminster, upon the foresight of some Matters that were to come to pass. Woolsley was not so proud and reserv'd as Sir Thomas was open and free to the meanest. When his Sons complained how little they gained under him: I will do Justice, said he, for your sake, to any Man, and will leave you a Blessing. No Subpaena was granted but what he saw; no Order but what he perused; neither the King nor Queen could corrupt him; nor the whole Church, in Convocation fasten any thing upon him. In fine, he managed his Trust with Integrity, and with so much Dexterity, that he did not leave one Case undecided in the Chancery. His Apophthegms were grounded on Experience and Judgment. He would say, 1. The World is undone by looking on things at a distance. 2. To aim at Honour here, is to set a Coat of Arms over a Prison Gate. 3. He that is covetous when he is old, is like a Thief that steals when he is going to the Gallows. 4. The greatest punishment in the World were to have our Wishes. 5. We go to Hell with more pains than we might go to Heaven with. 6. The more of any thing else we have, but Riches, the more good we are. 7. Who would not send his Alms to Heaven? Who would not send his Estate whither he is to be banished? 8. When any detracted from others at his Table, he sai•. Let any Man think as he pleaseth, I like this Room well. He wished three things to Christendom, 1. An Universal Peace. 2. An Uniform Religion. and 3. A Reformation rather of Lives than Religion. Mr. Cambden reports of him, That he used to compare the great number of Women to be chosen for Wives, to a Bag full of Snakes, having amongst them but one Eel; if a Man puts his Hand into this Bag he may chance to light on the Eel, but 'tis a hundred to one if he be not stung with a Snake. Being once at Bruges in Flanders, where an arrogant Fellow had set up a Thesis, that he would answer any Question that could be propounded unto him in what Art soever; he sent this Question to be put up for him to answer; Whether Averia capta in Withernamia sunt irreplegibilia, adding, That there was one of the English Embassadors Retinue that would dispute thereof with him. This bragging Thraso, not so much as understanding the terms of our Common-Law, knew not what to answer to it, and so became ridiculous to the whole City for his presumptuous bragging. Sometime after he had quitted his Chancellorship he was cited to Lambeth before the Bishop of Canterbury, the Lord Chancellor, and Secretary Cromwell, to take the Oath of Supremacy and Succession, which refusing, he was committed to the Tower. After a year's Imprisonment, he was called to his Arraignment at the King's Bench Bar. His Indictment being read, he pleaded Not guilty, and to the admiration of the Hearers, so quitted himself, that he put the Bench to a stand; but one Rich, the King's Solicitor, deposing against him, That he heard him say, The Parliament could make the King no more Supreme Head of the Church, than they could make a Law, that God should not be God; though Sir Thomas denied he had said so, and excepted against the Witness, the Lord Chancellor proceeded to Sentence, That he should be drawn upon a Hurdle to Tyburn, there hanged untill half dead, his privy parts

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

cut off, his Belly rip'd, his Bowels burnt, and his four Quarters set up over the four Gates of London, and his Head upon the Bridge. This Sentence being afterwards, by the King's Pardon, changed unto only Beheading, and word being brought to Sir Thomas, he answered merrily, God forbid the King should use any more such Mercies to any of my Posterity or Friends. During the time he remained in Prison, being urged by a certain Courtier, to an importunity to change his Mind; he told him, to rid himself of him, That he had altered it; which the inconsiderate Courtier hasting to acquaint the King with, was commanded to know wherein his Mind was changed; Sir Thomas told him, That it was in resolving his Beard should undergo the same tribulation with himself, whereas he intended some time before to be shaved, that he might appear to the People as before. The day appointed for the Execution being come, he was brought out of the Tower at nine in the Morning; ascending the Scaffold, it seemed so weak, that it was ready to fall, whereupon turning briskly to the Lieutenant, I pray, said he, see me safe up, and for my coming down, let me shift for my self. Having spoke to the People, and desired them to pray for him, he kneeled down, and his Prayers ended, turned to the Executioner, and with a chearfull Countenance said, Pluck up thy Spirits, Man, and be not afraid to do thine Office, my Neck is very short, take heed therefore thou strike not awry for saving thine Honesty; then laying his Head upon the Block, he bad him stay untill he had removed aside his Beard, saying, That that had never committed any Treason; which was look'd upon to be too airy and light at so serious a time. Thus died Sir Thomas in 1535, a Man admirable in all sorts of Learning. His Utopia is admired over all the World; his Richard III. till of late years, was of so much credit with Historians, that they have placed it in their Works, without the alteration of a word. He composed several other Works. His Monument is in Chelsey Church, where it is reported Bishop Fisher lies buried with him in the same Grave.

Mopsuestia, a Town of Caramania in the Lesser Asia, mentioned by Pliny and Strabo, had the Title of Bishoprick, and afterwards of Metropolis under the Patriarch of Antioch. Nine Bishops held a Synod there in 550, against Theodorus, Prelate of that Town.

Mopsus, Son of Apollo by Manto, was so famous a Southsayer, that he was the occasion of this Proverb, More certain than Mopsus, to signifie those that were not deceived in their Conjectures. Meeting one day with Calchas at Colophon, a Town of Ionia, and desiring to dispute with him about his Art, he asked him, How many Figs a certain wild Fig-tree did bear: Calchas could give no answer; but he told it without mistaking one; which so confounded Calchas, that he died for grief, according to the Oracle, which had foretold his death, when he should find a better Soothsayer than himself. Then Mopsus was esteemed the most skilfull in the World in that Science. Hesiod. Homer, Iliad. l. 1.

Moqua, a Riot of some Mahometans, returned from Mecca against those that receive not Mahomet's Law. He that makes this Riot takes his Dagger in his Hand, whose Blade is commonly half poisoned; and running about the Streets, kills all those he meets, that are not Mahometans, till he be killed himself. These mad Men think to serve God and Mahomet in killing their Enemies. As soon as they are killed, all the Mahometan Rabble run to them, and bury them like Saints, every one contributing to procure a noble burial unto them. Tavernier's Travels.

Morabites, the name of those that follow the Sect of Mohaidin, the last Son of Hussein, who was the second Son of Ali, Mahomet's Son-in-law. The most zealous of that Sect live in desart places, like Monks, either alone, or in company, and profess Moral Philosophy, observing many things contrary to Leshari's, or Omar's Alcoran followed by the Turks. They live very licenciously, because they say, That having purified their Souls by Fasting and Prayer, it is lawfull for them to injoy the Creatures. At Festivals and the Weddings of great Men, they sing Verses in Ali's and his Son's honour, and having stuffed their Bellies with Meat and Drink, they dance and sing Love Songs, till being weary they fall down with many Sighs and Tears, and then some of their Disciples take them up and carry them into their Hermitages. Their Order began about 700; but the Founder gave not his Rules in Writing. Marmol de l' Afrique, lib. 1.

The Name of Morabites is given in Africa to those that make profession of Learning and Holiness. They live almost like the Pagan Philosophers, or Christian Hermits, and are so much respected by the People, that sometimes they go to their solitary places to crown them. Moüette Hist. du Royaume de Marroc.

Morales (Ambrose) a Spanish Priest, who more than any other inspired into his Country the love of Learning, so much neglected before in the last Century. 'Tis reported, That being enter'd into St. Dominick's Order, he was expell'd it, because, out of an excess of Zeal for Chastity, he followed Origen's Example, and made himself an Eunuch, taking too litterally the words of Jesus Christ in the Gospel, That some make themselves Eunuchs, to inherit the Kingdom of God. He was ordained Priest, and chosen to be King Philip II's Historiographer. He composed many Books, and died 1590, being 77 years old, which was the eleventh Climacterical year of his life, fatal to many great Men. Baronius. Thuanus. Scaliger. Ortelius, &c.

Morat, Murat and Mourat, Lat. Moratum and Muratum, in German, Murten, a little Town of the Earldom of Romont, and Canton of Fribourg in Switzerland, situated on a Lake of the same name, famous for the Victory got there by the Swissers over Charles the Rash, Duke of Burgundy. They gathered up the Bones of the Slain, and laid them in a Chapel near the Lake, with this Inscription; Invictissimi atque fortissimi Caroli Ducis Burgundiae exercitus Muratum Obsidens, contra Helvetios pugnans hic sui Monumentum reliquit An. 1476. Philip de Comines Memoires. Guichenon Hist de Savoye. &c.

Moravia, in German Mahren, a Province of Bohemia in Germany, taking its name from the River Morawi, in German, Di• Mahr, called by Pliny, Morus, and by Tacitus, Marus. There are two other Rivers of that name; one in Bulgaria, and the other in Servia. The other Rivers of Moravia are the Swerte, the Igle, and the Teya, &c. The form of the Province is perfectly triangular. The majority of the Inhabitants are Sclavonians. Its Towns are Olmutz, Brinn, Iglaw, Znaim, Newstadt, Ingerwitz, Cremsir, Bernstein, &c. Olmutz was formerly the chief Town of the Province, but because it surrender'd too easily to the Swedes, this honour was conferr'd on Brinn, that resisted bravely under the Earls of Souches. Moravia was formerly part of the Marcomans Country, and had for a while the Title of Kingdom, afterwards of Dukedom, and at last, of Marquisate. It is about 45 Leagues long from East to West, and 30 from South to North. It abounds with plenty of Game, Corn, Cattle, and Mineral Waters. Cluver. descr. Germ. Dubravius. Pulkava. Cuthenus, &c. Hist. Bohem.

Morbthan, a Sea-port of Bretaigne in France near Vannes. The Gulf it takes its name from, contains above 30 small Islands, where are no Venomous Beasts. It is so convenient, that it gave occasion to the design of building a new Town there, to which the King granted considerable Privileges to incourage the Trade.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mordant (John) of Turvey in Com. Bedf. Esquire, was one of the King's Commanders in 2 H. VII. at the Battle of Stoke, near Newark upon Trent, against John Earl of Lincoln and his Adherents, then in Arms; and being a person learned in the Laws, he was called to the state and degree of Serjeant 11 H. VII. and within a short time after, made Chancellor of the Dutchy of Lancaster, and meriting much by reason of his great Abilities, was summoned to Parliament amongst the Peers of this Realm in 28 H. VIII. By Elizabeth, his Wife, Daughter and Co-heir to Henry de Vere, Lord of Drayton and Adington, in Com. Northt. he had Issue, John, his Son and Heir, and Dorothy, a Daughter, married to Tho. Moor Esquire; which John was made Knight of the Bath 25 H. VIII. at the Coronation of Queen Anne of Bollen, and upon the death of King Edward the VIth. tho' the Lady Jane Grey was proclaimed Queen by direction of the whole Privy Council, appear'd in Arms with the first, on the behalf of Queen Mary. By his Testament, bearing date 13 Eliz. he appointed that his Mannors and Lands called Tiptofts, Pinkneys and Warley should be assured to the King's Hall and Brazennose College in Oxford, for the maintenance of certain Scholars to those Houses, and other deeds of Charity; and that those Scholars should be successively named from time to time by his Executors, and afterwards, by his Heirs for ever. To him succeeded Lewis, Lord Mordant, his Son and Heir, who dying in 1601 was succeded by Henry his Son, who, by Margaret his Wife, Daughter to Henry Lord Compton, had Issue, John, who by Letters Patents, bearing date 9 Martii, 3 Car. I. was advanced to the dignity of Earl, by the Title of Earl of Peterborough; which John married Elizabeth, sole Daughter and Heir to William Howard, commonly called Lord Effyngham, and by her had Issue, two Sons, Henry, now Earl of Peterborough, and John, and Elizabeth, a Daughter, married to Thomas, Son and Heir to Edward, Lord Howard of Escrick; which Henry, shortly after the marriage of King Charles the IId. took possession of Tangier in Africa for his Majesty. He married Penelope, Daughter to Barnabas Earl of Thomond in Ireland, and by her hath Issue, the Lady Mary— John, second Son to John Earl of Peterborough, bearing most Loyal Affections to King Charles I. adventured his Life in raising what Forces he could, under the Conduct of Henry, then Earl of Holland, to rescue him out of the Isle of Wight; and since that time, not ceasing to hazard himself again, in order to the Restauration of King Charles the IId. was in consideration thereof, advanced by that Prince, in the 11th of his Reign, to the dignity of a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Mordant of Rygate in Com. Surr. as also, to the honour of Viscount Avalon in Com. Somerset. He married Elizab. Daughter to Tho. Carey, second Son to Robert Earl of Monmouth, by whom he had Issue, four Sons, Charles, Henry, Lewis and Osmund; as also four Daughters, Charlotte, Carey, Sophia and Anne. Charles, his Successor, being active in the Revolution, was created Earl of Monmouth by King William.

Morduates, Lat. Morduvae, People of Muscovy, having the Don or Tanais on the South; great Mountains towards the Volga on the North; the Dukedom of Wolodiner on the West, and the People called Czeremisses-Nagornoi on the East. Their Country is wild, full of Forests, and little known.

More or Moore (Anthony) a Dutch Painter of Utrecht: as good a Courtier as Painter. He drew Philip II's Picture at Madrid in 1552. He practised likewise his Art in Portugal, England,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

and the Low-Countries, where he left a Picture of the Circumcision unperfect. Felibien entr. sur les vies des Peintres.

Morea, a large Peninsula, named formerly Peloponnesus, on the South of Greece, surrounded with the Sea on all sides, except the North, where the Isthmus of Corinth joyneth it with Achaia. Its shape, like a Mulberry-leaf, called in Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and in Latin Morus, gave occasion to the last Emperors of Constantinople to call it Morea. Others say, that Morea has been transposed for Romea, to imply that Countries Subjection to New Rome. Doglioni believes, that the Moors gave their name unto it, when they made Incursions thither. This Peninsula is near 550 miles about, now divided into four Provinces, viz. 1. Sacania, or Lesser Romania; 2. Tzaconia, or Maina's Arm; 3. Belvedre, and 4. Clarence. This last is the most considerable, and had formerly the Title of Dukedom: It has Sacania on the East, Tzaconia and Belvedere on the South; the Canal of Zant, and the Gulfs of Patras and Lepanto on the West and North. There are many Towns and Boroughs, whereof Patras is the most remarkable; Clarence, Camintza, Castel-Tornese, with some others, are of the second rank. Belvedere has Clarence on the North, Tzaconia on the East, the Gulf of Coron on the South, and the Gulfs of Arcadia and Zunchio on the West: The chief Town is Modon, the others are Coron, Navarin, Calamata, &c. Sacania or Lesser-Romania, has Clarence and part of Tzaconia on the West. Its chief Town is Napoli di Romania now, as Argos was formerly. Corinth is on the Isthmus. This Province is famous for Lerna-Marsh, where Hercules conquered the Hydra, having seven Heads; that is, the seven Brethren, who destroyed the Country by their Tyranny. Tzaconia or Maina's Arm is between Saca••a on the East; Belvedere and Clarence on the West and No•••. It• chief Towns are Malvasia, or Malvoisia, Misitra or Sparta, Zarnata, Chielefa, Passava, and Vitulo.

That Country produceth Dogs much valued in Turky. There are many Rocks and Caves which occasion frequent Earthquakes. The Cape Malea, or Capo-Malco, towards the South in the Sea of Candia, is famous for its excellent Wines, and dreadfull to Pilots, because of its Sandy-banks. The most considerable Mountains of Morea are Mount Dimizana, Cyllenian, Misena or Lyceus, Poglizi, Grevenos, Olonos and Maina. The Mount Dimizana or Diminiza, formerly Pholoë, is in the Northern part of Tzaconia. There Hercules kill'd a great number of Centaurs. The ruins of Mercury's Temple are to be seen still on the Cyllenian. Mount Misena, called formerly Lyceus, is in the same Country; there the Lacedaemonians stoned the Tyrant Aristocrates. Poglizi formerly Stymphalus, is in the Northern part of Maina's Arm. The famous Birds called Stymphalides were in a Lake near it, whence they were driven away by Hercules. Grevenos, formerly Coronius, is in the same Province of Maina, where the Stone called Cylinder is found, and is loosened from the Rock in tempestuous Weather caused by Thunder. Olonos, formerly Minthus, is in Belvedere, where is to be seen, a Temple consecrated by the ancient Pagans to Pluto and Proserpina, and plenty of Odoriferous Mint. But the most famous is Mount Maina in the Mainotes Country, or Tzaconia, formerly dedicated to Apollo, Diana, Bacchus and Ceres, and full of Stags, wild Boars, and other wild Beasts. There are also extraordinary good Whetstones.

The two principal Rivers of Morea are the Carbon or Orfea, formerly Alpheus; and the Basilipotamo or Iris, formerly Eurotus. The Poets feigned, That the first ran under the Sea into Sicily, to be joined with the Waters of the Spring Arethusa. 'Tis true, it goes often under the Ground, and comes out always with more strength. The Basilipotamo, that is, Imperial River, was so named, because the Despots of Morea, which were Princes of the Imperial Blood, resided commonly at Misitra, and hunted often near this River. There are Flocks of Swans extraordinary beautifull, and its Banks are full of Laureltrees, therefore formerly consecrated to Apollo.

The Climate of Morea is temperate, the Soil fruitfull, the Inhabitants Witty and Courageous. This Peninsula having had different Governments, was at last subdued by Emanuel, a Greek Emperor, about 1150. This Prince divided his Dominions among his seven Sons, who were named Despots, that is, Lords. Afterwards those Dignities were given not only to the Emperor's Children, or Relations, but also to those that had signalized themselves by their brave Actions. Constantine Dracoses, Despot of Morea before, coming to the Imperial Throne, divided Morea between Demetrius and Thomas, his Brethren, who fighting cruelly one against another, gave occasion to Mahomet II. to take possession of their Dominions, under pretence of assisting Demetrius against Thomas. This last retiring to Rome, carried the Apostle St. Andrew's Head along with him; and the Turks breaking their Word, sent Demetrius to Adrianople. Ever after the Infidels were Masters of Morea till 1687, except some places which the Venetians kept and took there. F. Cornelli's Description of Morea.

Morea is now under the Venetians, who, in 1687, took the Towns of Patras, Lepanto, Castel-Tornese, Corinth and Misitra; as you may see in the particular Articles of each of those Towns. After which Conquest, General Morosini caused all the Churches which were Mosques before, to be re-consecrated; so that many Greek Families have left Achaia, to settle in Morea, and more than 12000 Inhabitants have resorted thither. Many Corporations of Romelia have also desir'd the Republick of Venice's Protection; and the Generalissimo has sent Ships in order to transport them thither.

Morel (Frederick) a Learned Printer at Paris, was born in Champagne, and died 1583. He was a good Linguist, and composed some Books. One of his Sons of the same name was also a learned Man, and we have divers of his Works.

Morel (John) Lord of Grigny, born at Ambrun in Dauphine, obtained a great name among the Learned of the XVIth. Century. Camilla, Lucretia and Diana, Morel's three Daughters by Antoinette de Loynes, his Wife, were all very Learn•d as well as their Mother. They understood Greek and Latin, composed very fine Verses in those two Languages, and their House was the true Temple of the Muses. Morel became blind in his old Age, and died 1581. We have a good collection of Verses on his Death. Camilla was a wonder for her great Learning; besides Greek and Latin, she spoke Italian and Spanish very fluently; she composed divers Poems. Thuan, Hist. sui temp. S. Martha, l. 4. Elog. La Croix du Maine Bibl. Franc.

Morel (Julian) born at Barcelona, a Nun of S. Dominick's Order at Avignon, famous in the XVIIth. Century for her Vertue and Learning. Being 12 years of age she defended a Philosophical Thesis at Lions, which was dedicated to Margaret of Austria, Queen of Spain, 1607. It is reported, that she spoke 14 Languages, and understood Philosophy, the Law, and Musick. Lopez de Vega in Lauro Apoll. Andreas Scotus, Bibl. Hisp. &c.

Morel (Meraud) of Dauphine, a famous Lawyer in the Reign of Francis I. Chorier Hist. de Dauphine.

Morena (Otho) born at Lauden in Germany in the XIIth. Century, began the History of the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa's Life, which Acerbus Morena, his Son, afterwards finished. This Work sufficiently shews, that the Author sided with the Emperor against the Popes. Baronius. Vossius. de Hist. Lat.

Moreri (Lewis) Doctor of Divinity, born at Bargamont in Provence in 1643. His Father, Francis Moreri, was Son of John Moreri, whose Father N. Chatranet took the name of Moreri, because he was Lord of the Mannor of Morier, a Village in Provence. Lewis Moreri went to Draguignan School, learned Rhetorick and Philosophy at Aix, and Divinity at Lions. When he was but 18 years of age, he composed a small Allegorical Work, intitled, Le Païs d' Amour, and a Collection of the fin•st French Poems intitled, Doux plaisirs de la Poesie, to which Works he only put the first Letters of his name, viz. L. M. He applied himself carefully to learn the Italian and Spanish Tongues, and translated out of Spanish into French the Book intitled La Perfection Chretienne de Rodriguez, which was printed at Lions in 1667. He endeavoured afterwards to refine the Saints Lives to the purity of the French Tongue, and added to them some Methodical and Chronological Tables for the use of Preachers. Being ordain'd Priest, he preached five years at Lions. At that time he undertook to compose a new Historical Dictionary, containing what is more curious in Holy and Prophane History in Alphabetical Order, of wonderfull use for Information upon all kinds of Subjects in a moment. He knew what Modern Books were to be consulted, and could speak Italian and Spanish, though he understood Latin but indifferently, and Greek and Hebrew not at all. That great Work was printed at Lions in one Volume Fol. 1673. And every body wondered that a man at thirty could publish a Book full of so different Subjects. He went to Paris in 1665 with the Bishop of Apt, where he was quickly known by all the Learned. In 1677 he inlarged his Dictionary to two Volumes. Mr. de Pompone, Secretary of State, perswaded him to live in his Family; but this Lord leaving his place in 1679, Moreri took occasion to retire to his own House, that he might finish his great Work, the first Volume whereof was then printed; but the second was not published till after his death, viz. 1681. His continual labour mightily impaired his Health, so he died in 1680, like a good Christian, being but 37 years and 3 months old; and it may be said, That he sacrificed his Fortune and Life for the Publick, when he undertook so laborious a work, the cause of his Sickness and Death. He left several Works imperfect, viz. A General History of the Councils; An History of the Illustrious Men of Provence; An Account of the Authors of that Country, and A Treatise of New-years-gifts, which are in his Ecclesiastical Brother's Hands, where they are like to remain buried. Taken out of the Abbot Baudrand's Memoirs, and Memoirs du temps.

The Morestan, a large Hospital at Cairo in Egypt, open to all kind of sick People, of what Religion soever.

Moret (Balthazar) a Printer, born at Antwerp, Son of John Moret, and Christopher Plantin's Nephew, was esteemed for his Learning, and divers Poems. He composed some Geographical and Historical Commentaries on Ortelius's Theatre of the World, and died in 1641. Valer. Andr. Bibl. Belg.

La Morgana, a name given by the Inhabitants of Rhegio in the Kingdom of Naples, to a certain Vision seen almost every year in the middle of Summer, near their Town. There appears at first, in the dark, a kind of Stage, with a magnificent Decoration; afterwards stately Palaces and Castles, supported with a great number of Columns; then comes a sight of thick Forests of Cypress-trees, and other Trees regularly planted in Plains, with many Companies of Men, and Flocks, and Herds of different Beasts. All this appears so lively, and so well ordered, that no body can sufficiently admire such wonderfull effects. F. Kirker wrote a long Dissertation concerning it, A. M. Luc. l. 10. p. 2. wherein he mentions Ignatius Angelucius's Letter, who saw it himself.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Morimond, a considerable Abby of St. Bernard's Order in Champagne, founded 1115 by Alderic d' Aigremont, Lord of Choiseul, having at least 100 Monasteries in its dependency, besides the five Military Orders of Spain, viz. of Calatrava, Alcantara, Montesa, Avis, and of Christ, which acknowledge the Abbot of Morimond, though Regular, for their General. Santa Martha, Gallia Christiana.

Le Morin, a River of Brie in France, whose Head is near Sedan, named the great Morin, to distinguish it from another River called the little Morin, whose Head is near Montmirel, and runs into the River Marne.

Morin (John) Father of the Oratory, illustrious for his Vertue and Learning, born at Blois in 159•, of Protestant Parents; studied in Holland, and returning to Paris turned Papist by the perswasion of Cardinal Du Perron. Afterwards he entered into the Congregation of the Fathers of the Oratory, lately instituted in France by Cardinal Berulle; where he endeavoured to convert the Jews, using always the •eptuagint's Translation, which he caused to be printed at Paris 1628, and defended in that fine Work printed 1629, and intituled Exercitationes Biblicae, which he corrected 20 years, and which was printed after his death. This Book contains learned Criticisms. He was so valued by Churchmen, that the Prelates assembled together, took commonly his Advice in the greatest concerns. Pope Urban the VIIIth. desiring to see him, he went to Rome, where he endeavoured to advance the Union of the Greek Church with the Roman. But Cardinal Richlieu obliged his Superiors to call him home. As he was very learned in the Oriental Tongues, he renewed, in a manner, the Hebrew Samaritan Pentateuch (which had not been mentioned since St. Hierom's time) causing it to be printed in the Paris Polyglott Bible. The design he had to confute the Rabbies Extravagancies, who cannot clear the difficulties about Religion, as he endeavours to prove it against Mercerus, Masius, Scaliger and Salmasius, was the motive of his being so perfect in those Languages. He died 1659, the 58th of his Age, after having composed many other Books. All the learned men of his time commended him to the highest degree; and if he had staid at Rome, without doubt the Pope would have made him a Cardinal. Bernier Hist. de Blois. Read his Life by M. Simon in the beginning of his Antiquitates Orientales.

Moringe (Gerard) born at Bommel in Guelderland, in the XVIth. Century, Doctor and Professor in the University of Louvain; afterwards Pr•bendary and Rector of S. Trudon in the Diocess of Leige, where he died 1556. Those that make him a Benedictine Friar in 1•00, are mistaken. He wrote St. Austin's, St. Trudon's, and Adrian VI's Lives; commented on Ecclesiastes, &c. Valer. Andr. Bibl. Belg. &c.

Morins, Morini, People part of the Ancient Gauls, mentioned by Caesar, l. 4. Comm. Mr. Sanson in his Remarks on the ancient Gauls, thinks that those People were in the ancient Diocess of Teroüenne; and truly, the Town of that name was the chief Town of those People, contained in the Diocess of St. Omer, Bologne and Ypres, such as they are now. Pliny speaks of them, and Virgil Aen. l. 8.

Morlaix, a Town of Bretaigne in France in Latin Mons relaxus and Morleum, situated between two Vallies. The Ruins of an ancient Castle are seen on the top of the Hill; and the River Morlaix runs in the Valley; it is properly an Arm of the Sea, because the Tide brings up Ships of 100 Tuns, and the biggest Barks as far as this Town, which has a good Port, and is considerable for its Bigness, Buildings and Trade of Hemp, Flax, Linen-cloth, &c. The Fort called Taureau is built in an Island on this River, and great Ships that can't come up so high as the Town, Anchor there.

Mornay (Philip de) Lord of le Plessis-Marlay, the King's Privy Councellor, Governour of Saumur in France, &c. His Noble and Ancient Family has been divided into several Branches, which have produced many illustrious men. He did what he could to perswade King Henry IV. not to change his Religion; but the thing being done in 1592, he left the Court by degrees, and applyed himself to write concerning the Eucharist, whereby he got a great name; which Work occasioned the Conference at Fontainbleau in 1600 between Mr. Du Perron, then Bishop of Evereux, afterwards Cardinal, and Mr. Du Plessis, who was so considerable among the Protestants, that he was named by many, The Protestant's Pope. He composed also a Treatise Of the truth of the Christian Religion; another, Of the Mystery of Iniquity; besides other Works. Lewis XIII. took away the Government of Saumur from him 1621, and he retired to his Barony named La Forest in Poitou, where he died 1623, the 74th year of his age. Liques en vie de Mr. du Plessis. Davila. Thuan. Sponde. Dupleix. Mezeray.

Moron (John) a Cardinal, and Bishop of Modena born at Milan, Son of Count Hierom Moron, one of the most Illustrious Politicians of his time; made Bishop of Modena by Clement VII. was sent by Paul III. as Nuncio into Germany in 1542, to perswade the Emperor, and the Princes of Germany, That a General Council was necessary for the good of the Church; to which he got their consent; and thereupon was made Cardinal in 1542, Legate at Bolognia, and President in the Council summoned at Trent. Julius III. sent him also Legate to the Diet of Ausburg. But Paul IV. made him Prisoner as well as Cardinal Pooll, for favouring the Protestants; afterwards being satisfy'd that he was innocent, he sent him word, that he had liberty to go out; which Moron refus'd demanding Satisfaction for the Injury done to his Reputation. Paul IVth. delayed his Absolution for fear of condemning himself. But Pius IVth. highly justified him, and sent him Legate, to preside over the Council at Trent, which ended in 1563. He had once twenty eight Votes in the Conclave, but was not elected Pope. He died 1580. Guichardin. Thuan. Hist. &c.

Morosini, a Venetian Family very Noble, Ancient, and Famous for many Great Men and Doges, as Dominick Morosini, Lat. Maurocenus, elected Doge 1148, who died 1156; Marin Morosini, elected Doge 1249, who died 1252; Michael Morosini, who died of the Plague, four months after his Election, 1381. Mark Morosini and Nicholas Morosini, both Bishops of Venice, the first in 1235, and the second 1338; John Francis Morosini, Patriarch of Venice 1644; and Morosini who was Generalissimo in Candia, and since Doge, in 1688, &c. Bembo & Justiniani Hist. Venet. Ughel Ital. Sacr.

Morosini (Peter) born at Venice, was a Cardinal, and one of the most Learned Lawyers of his time. He wrote with success on the sixth Volume of the Decretals, and left other Law Works, which are found in Manuscript, in the Vertuoso's Libraries. He died 1424.

Morosou (Boris Juanovitz) Alexis Michael, Great Duke of Moscovy's Favourite, and first Minister of State 1645, was so great with his Prince, that he persuaded him to marry a Gentleman's Daughter named Milosiauski, and afterwards married her Sister, and so became related to the Great Duke. His Monopolies and Exactions made the People rise and plunder his House, and the Duke could scarcely appease the Mutiny; which Danger made Morosou more prudent and moderate afterwards. Olearius's Travels into Moscovy.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Morpeth, in Northumberland, a very fine Borough Town, seated by the River Wentbeck, strengthned with a Castle, and having the best M. of the County on W. 'Tis governed by two Bailiffs. From London 291 miles. It's Capital of its Ward, returns two Members to Parliament, and gives the Title of Viscount to the Earl of Carlisle.

Morpheus, one of the Ministers of the God of Sleep, who provoked to Sleep, and represented divers Shapes in Dreams. A Relation of the Hurons Country, in 1642, saith, That those People adored Morpheus. Ovid speaks of him, Metam. l. 11.

Mort (Lewis) an Italian Painter, the first that applied himself to Grotesk Works, about the end of the XVth. Century. He was very melancholick and retired, and was killed in a Fight against the Turks.

Mortagne, a little Town of Flanders, fortified formerly, two or three Leagues from Tournay, on the meeting of the Rivers Scheld and Scarpe, Lat. Moritania.

Mortagne, Lat. Mortagnia, or Moritania, a Town of the higher Perch in France, with a Castle, several sine Churches, and well peopled.

Mortain, Lat. Moritonium. or Moritolium, a little Town of Normandy in France, honoured with the Title of an Earldom. Their ancient Custom is to carry a naked Sword instead of a Banner in their Processions. It belongs now to the Dukes of Montpensier. Du Puy, Du Chesne.

Mortare, a Town of the Dukedom of Milan in Italy; Capital of the small Country of Lachina, situate upon the Gogna, nine or ten miles from Navarre.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mortlack, in Surrey, a pleasant and well-seated Town on the Thames, where excellent Tapestry Hangings are made.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Morton, in Devonshire, an indifferent large Town, seated on a Hill, has a good Market on Saturday, especially for Yarn. From London 150 miles.

Le Moruan, a little hilly Country of Burgundy, towards Autun, Lat. Moruinus Tractus & Morundia.

Mosaick-work, is a Work of many little Stones of different colours joined together, to represent divers Shapes. The Learned distinguish Mosaick-works from Inlaid-works; and say, That in the Mosaick, each little Stone has but one colour, like the stitches of Needle-work; so that being cubical and perfectly join'd together, they imitate the Figures and Shadowings of Painting. But in Inlaid-works they chuse Stones which naturally have the Shadowings and Colours wanted; so that the same Stone has together the Shadow and the Light; which is the reason why they cut them of different Shapes. It is a curious thing to observe the original of so admirable an Art. Pliny saith, That painted Pavements, industriously wrought, came from the Graecians; that, amongst others, that of Pergama, nam'd Asarotos was the finest. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signifies unswept, and this Name was given unto it, because the Crumbs, and other such things, were so industriously represented on those Pavements that every body thought them real, and that the Servants had neglected to sweep the Hall. This Asarotum was made of small Shells of different colours. Afterwards came the Mosaical-works, named in Greek Lithostrota. And Sylla had a Pavement made that way at Praeneste in Fortune's Temple, about 170 years before J. Christ. The word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signifies only A Pavement of Stones; but they understood by it those Pavements made of small Stones set in the Cement which represent divers Figures by the variety of their Colours and the exactness of their Order. Some time after they overlaid with that sort of Work the Walls of Palaces and Temples, particularly the Buildings called Musea, which represented natural Grots. They were so nam'd, because ingenious Works were attributed to the Muses, and that the Muses and Sciences were 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉Bottero's Relations. Edwin Sandys. Brerewood. Hornbeek. Hottinger. A Relation of the Earl of Carlisle's Embassy in Moscovy, &c.

The Moselle, Lat. Mosella and Obrinca, according to Ptolomy. It ariseth from Mount Vauge, a little above the Village of B•ssans, in the Confines of Alsatia, and Franche Comte, and then flowing Northward through Lorrain, watereth Toul, beneath which, it takes in the Seylle, another great River from the East, so passeth Thionvillei and Luxemburgh to Trier or Treves, above which it takes in the Sar, and at Coblentz falls into the Rhine.

...

Moses, a Prophet and Lawgiver of the Jews, Son of Amram by Jochabed, born after his Sister Miriam, and his Brother Aaron in 2464 of the World, 805 after the Flood, and 428 after Abraham. The King of Egypt ordering all the Hebrew Male-Children to be killed, Jochabed hid him three Months; but for fear he should be discovered, she trusted to Providence, and exposed him on the River Nile, in a place where Thermutis, Pharaoh's Daughter used to bathe. This Princess finding him, and Miriam his Sister asking her, If she would have an Hebrew Nurse for him, she liked it, and the Child was delivered to his own Mother. Three years after he was carried to the Princess, adopted by her, and named Moses, that is, in the Egyptian Tongue, Saved out of the Water. Clemens Alexandrinus saith, That his Relations named him Joachim when he was circumcised; and Philo adds, That Thermutis feigned her self with Child, and pretended to bring forth Moses. However he was educated with great care, and having good Natural Parts, he quickly became perfect in all the Egyptian Sciences. Philo saith, That Masters were sent for out of Greece, Chaldaea and Assyria, to teach him; but it is certain, that Sciences were taught then in Egypt, Joseph having increased them there. Josephus and Eusebius say, Moses made War against the Aethiopians, defeated and pursued them as far as Saba, which he took by the King's Daughter's Treachery; who falling in love with him, had his promise of marriage. But Theodoret and others account this a Fable. Holy Writ tells us, That Moses, at forty years old, left Pharaoh's Court to visit his Brethren; and that he slew an Egyptian abusing an Israelite, and thereupon retired into the Desarts of Midian, where he married Zipporah, the Priest Jethro's Daughter, whom Artapanus in Euscbius makes King of Arabia, and had two Sons by her, Gershom and Eliezer. In the year 2544 of the World, 887 after the Flood, and the 8th of Moses's life, he having spent forty years with his Father-in-law, God's Glory appear'd to him in the middle of a burning Bush as he went towards Horeb, declaring his purpose of delivering his People Israel by his means: Moses, out of Modesty, alledged his Inability and Lisping; but God's Authority silenced his Excuses; changing his Rod into a Serpent, and the Serpent into a Rod again; and made his Hand Leprous, and immediately cured it by the same application. Then he gave him his Brother Aaron to be his Interpreter: So to Pharaoh he went, to desire him that the Israelites might go out to sacrifice to the Lord their God. Pharaoh laughed at him, and at his Rod turned into a Serpent, seeing his Magicians do the like. And so his hardness of heart occasioned the ten Plagues of Egypt, after which he let them depart in 2545 of the World; and God opening them a passage through the Red Sea, Moses led them into the Desart, where, after many Miracles, he received the Law on Mount Sinai, where staying once forty days and forty nights, he found at his return, the People adoring a golden Calf, punished the most Seditious, and obtained God's pardon. Afterwards he appointed all things belonging to the Tabernacle, and Consecration of Priests, according to the pattern in the Mount. He had much adoe to govern so Seditious a People, though by his means they defeated divers Kings. Being near Nebo, God commanded him to go to the top of that Mountain, whence he saw the promised Land, and dy'd without pain or sickness the 120th of his age, 2584 of the World. Holy Scripture saith, That he was buried in a Valley of the Land of Moab over-against Beth-Peor, and that the place of his Sepulture is unknown. St. Jude saith, The Arch-angel, St. Michael, contended with the Devil, who would as it's suppos'd have manifested Moses's Body to the Israelites to perswade them to adore him. They mourned thirty days for him, &c. This holy man's Praises are to be found in the Book of Ecclesiasticus, and Philo has wrote his Life in three Books. Josephus, Eusebius, and St. Cyril of Alexandria mention many Pagan Authors, who commended him. Numenius said, That Pythagoras and Plato took their Doctrine out of his Books, and that the last was an Attick Moses. The Book of Job is attributed unto him, and the five Books called the Pentateuch, viz. Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy. Philo in vita Mosis. Josephus l. 2, 3, & 4. Hist. Euseb. in Chron. de Praep. Evang. &c. Clem. Alex. Theodoret. Genebrard l. 1. Chron. Salian. Torniel. Spond. in Annal. vet. Test. Bellarmin. Possevin. &c.

☞ What is said of Moses's Rod is curious. Most of the Doctors of the Cabala affirm, That Moses Miracles in Egypt and elsewhere were products of his Rod's Virtue, which as they believe, was created between the two Vespers of the Sabbath; that is, in the Evening of the Sixth Day of the Creation, and on which was wonderfully ingraven God's most venerable name Tetragrammaton, or of four Letter. In the Zoar, a Comment on the five Books of Moses, 'tis said, the Miracles were marked on this Rod, with God's most holy Name. And Jonathan in his Targum, or Chaldaick Paraphrase on the Bible, saith, That Jethro, his Father-in-law, hearing that Moses had escaped out of Egypt, secured him in a Dungeon, where Zipporah his Grand-daughter maintained him twenty years. He adds, That Moses, one day in Jethro's Garden, returned thanks to God for his wonderfull deliverance, and perceived afterwards a Rod, on which God's adorable Name was ingraven, which he pluck'd up, and took along with him. In the Scalseleth Hakabala, a Chronological History, from the beginning of the World to the last Century, the same thing may be read. But it may be seen more particularly in a very ancient and scarce Commentary, intitled, Medrasch Vaioscha, printed at Constantinople. The Author saith, That Moses was about forty when he went out of Egypt; That one day being near a Well, and Zipporah, one of Jethro's Daughters, coming thither, he liked her, and proposed to marry her; to whom she answered, That her Father led all those that came to marry her, to a Tree in the middle of his Garden, of so particular and dangerous a quality, that it was present death to go near it: Then Moses enquired whence that Tree came; Zipporah answered, That God, the Evening of the first Sabbath of the Creation, created a Stick, and gave it to Adam; Adam gave it to Enoch; Enoch to Noah; Noah to Sem; Sem to Abraham; Abraham to Isaac; Isaac to Jacob, who carried it into Egypt, and gave it to Joseph; and Joseph being dead, the Egyptians plundered his House, and finding this Stick, carried it to Pharaoh's Palace, where Jethro, one of the chief Magicians, perceiving it, took it away. Sometime after, Jethro, being in his Garden, thrust it into the Ground, where it presently took root, and brought forth Blossoms and Fruit; therefore he left it there, and by the help of it, grown into a Tree, try'd all those that designed to marry his Daughters. The same Author adds, That Moses was introduced by Zipporah into Jethro's House, who promised him his Daughter, provided he fetched him such a Stick out of his Garden, which Moses did. Jethro surpriz'd at this, looked upon Moses as a Prophet, who was to destroy Egypt; therefore he put him into a Dungeon, where Zipporah found a way to maintain him seven years: At last she desired her Father to look if Moses was still alive, concealing that she had kept him: Jethro finding Moses in health, embraced him as God's Prophet, and gave him his Daughter in marriage. Another Doctor named Abravenel, whose Works are much esteemed by the Jews, explains this Fable almost in the same sence. He observes, That this wonderfull Stick was never given to any other, not to Joshua himself, who was his Disciple and Successor; and that when Joshua hid the Ark with Aaron's Rod, the Pitcher of Manna, and the Vessel of Sacred Incense, Moses's Stick is not mentioned at all; whence he concludes, That Moses going up to Mount Nebo, took God's Rod in his Hand, and was buried, together with it, in an unknown Sepulchre. Spon. Recherches Curieuses d' Antiquité.

☞ Here I add a curious Observation concerning the manner how Moses could easily and certainly know the History from the Creation of the World, by the help of eight persons only, who might reveal things one to another by word of mouth, though there were near 25 Centuries between Adam and Moses. Those eight persons are Adam, Methuselah, Sem (Noah's Son) Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Levi (Amram's Grandfather) and Amram Moses's Father; which may be easily seen in the following Table.

Adam dy'd 930 of the World.

Methuselah born 688 dy'd 1656 was 242 years old when his Predecessor dy'd.

Sem born 1559 dy'd 2158 was 97 when his Predecessor dy'd.

Abraham born 2039 dy'd 2213 was 119

Isaac born 2139 dy'd 2318 was 74

Jacob born 2199 dy'd 2345 was 119

Levi born 2285 dy'd 2442 was 60

Amram born 2386 dy'd 2522 was 36

Moses born 2464 was 58 years of age when his Father Amram dy'd; so he might know from him, what he had learned from Levi, and so on to Adam. Genesis 5.25, 35, & 49. Exod. c. 6.

Moses, a Prelate, who attempted the Ishmaelites Conversion in the IVth. Century; and was their Bishop. See Mauvia.

Moses, a famous Impostor, who deceived the Jews in Crete about 432. He took Moses's name to be considerable with those People, whom he obliged to follow him, and precipitate themselves into the Sea. Socrates Hist. l. 7. c. 37. Baronius A. C. 432. n. 85.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Moses Barcepha, Bishop of the Syrians in the Xth. Centuty, wrote a Treatise concerning Paradise in three parts, translated out of Syriack into Latin by Andr. Masius. He was different from Moses called Mardenus, sent to Rome in the XVIth. Century by the Patriarch of Antioch, and Author of a Syriack New Testament. Marius in addit. Bellarmin de Script. Eccl. Spond. in Annal. Genebrard in Chron.

Moses Ben-maimon or Maimonides, a Rabbi, called by the Jews, The Eagle of the Doctors, and Rambam, from the first letters of his name. They add, That from Moses the Lawgiver to Moses Maimon, no Genius has been comparable to them. He was Learned in the Law, Aristotle's Philosophy, and Physick, and left divers Works; one concerning Astrology, call'd Doctor perplexorum, translated by John Buxtorf. He was the most learned man among the Jews, and it may be the most averse from their Superstitions. He was born at Cordoua in Spain, and is commonly named Moses Aegyptius, because he retired into Egypt, where he was the Soldan's Physician, about the middle of the XIIth. Century. Those that desire to learn the Doctrine and the Canon-Law contained in their Talmud, may read this Author's Compendium of it in good Hebrew, wherein he has cut off most part of the Fables and Impertinencies of the Talmud; the Title of the Book is Jadhazaca, and it was printed at Venice and Constantinople; some Treatises whereof were translated into Latin. He also wrote some Comments on the Misna, which is as the Talmud's Text; and those Comments have been translated into Rabbinical Hebrew, which is read now, it being not found in Arabick. He also composed another Work in Arabick, intituled, More Nevokim, translated also into Rabbinical Hebrew, and afterwards into Latin, probably the same that was printed at Paris in 1520; Buxtorf's Son also translated it. This Book More Nevokim, seems to destroy the Jewish Religion, containing many Philosophical Arguments contrary to their Fathers Traditions; and it caused great quarrels among the Rabbies of the XIIth. Century. The French Jews condemned the Author, and burnt the Book, but some moderate Spaniards appeased all those Disputes; and ever since the Jews preferr this Rabbi's Opinions before any others. Read Buxtorf's Preface to his Translation of More Nevokim. Cunaeus l. 1. de Repub. Hebr. Casaubon. Vossius, &c.

Moses Micotsi, a Spanish Rabbi, Author of a learned Book on the Commandments of the Jewish Law, printed in Fol. at Venice in 1547, which is very often quoted under the Title of Sepher Mitsevoth Gadol, that is, The great Book of Precepts; because it explains at large what relates to those Precepts. M. Simon.

Moskestroom or Maelstroom, a famous Abyss in the Northern Ocean, towards the West part of Norway, commonly called the Sea's Navel, or the Northern Carybdis: Some say that it is forty miles about, though but thirteen according to Kirker. It swallows up the Waters for six hours, and casts them up again with such a terrible noise, that it may be heard many miles off in calm weather. When its motion is violent, it is impossible to draw back and save a Ship that is got into its Circumference. Whales themselves cannot escape at that time; but their Bodies bruised against the Rocks, are cast up again, like the Relicks of Wrecks. Herbinius de admirandis Mundi Cataractis.

Mosques, the name given to publick places, where Mahometans meet to pray, from the Arabian word Mesged, which signifies, the place of Worship. Many Travellers have spoken of those Mosques. Quiclet speaks thus; All Mosques are square, and built with good Stones. Before the chief Gate there is a square Court paved with white Marble, and low Galleries round about, whose Vault is supported with Marble Columns, where the Turks wash themselves before they go into the Mosque, even in the middle of Winter. The Walls are all white, except some places where God's name is written in large Arabick Characters. In each Mosque there is a great number of Lamps, and betwixt the Lamps hang many Chrystal Rings, Ostriches Eggs, and other Curiosities sent out of Foreign Countries, which make a fine show, when the Lamps are lighted. About every Mosque there are six high Towers, each having three little open Galleries, one above another; those Towers, as well as the Mosques, are all covered with Lead, adorned with Gildings and other Ornaments; and are called Milnarets; from thence, instead of a Bell, some men named Muezins, call the People to Prayer. Most part of the Mosques have each an Hospital, where all Travellers, of what Religion soever, are entertained during three days. Each Mosque has also a place called Tarbé, which is the Burying-place of its Founders; within it is a Tomb six or seven foot long, covered with a large Velvet or green Satin-cloth, like our Palls; at the two ends are two Candlesticks, and two Wax-tapers, with many Seats round about for those that read the Alcoran for the deceased Souls. It is not lawfull to enter the Mosque with Shooes, or any like thing on; therefore they cover the Pavement with Stuffs sow'd like Fillets, a little distant one from another, and the Mosques are full of them; each Fillet may hold a row of men kneeling, fitting, or prostrated, according to the time of their Ceremonies. And it is not lawfull for Women to enter, so they stay in the Porches without. They have neither Altars nor Images, but when they pray, they turn towards Mecca, where Mahomet's Tomb is. Quiclet Voyage de Constantinople.

Mostiers (Anselm de) a French Astrologer and Poet, famous in Robert named the Good and the Wise King of Naples, and Earl of Provence's Court. He foretold Charles Duke of Calabria, the King's Son's death; and Queen Jane I. Charles's Daughter, and Robert's Grand-Daughter's unhappy end. He dy'd about 1348. Petrarch mentions him. Nôtredamus vie des Poetes. Prov. La Croix du Main. Bibl. Franc.

La Mothe, a little Town of Lorrain, on a steep Rock, esteemed impregnable, yet taken by the Mareschal de la Force, under Lewis XIII. in 1634, and afterwards ruined.

Mothe-le-Vayer (Francis de la) Son of Felix, Member of the French Academy, and one of the most learned men of his time in all Sciences, was Tutor to Philip of Orleans, and for one year to King Lewis the XIVth. his Brother. His Works are well known in three Volumes in Fol. or in fifteen 12o. He favoured Scepticism, and dy'd very old in 1671.

Mother of God, the name of an Order of Knights instituted in 1233, and confirmed in 1262, by Pope Urban the IVth. under Dominick's Rules. They wore a white Cassock and a red Cross Patee, with two red Stars, in Chief, on the Stomach; and over the Cassock an ash-coloured Cloak. Their Profession was to take a particular care of Widows and Orphans, and to pacifie disunited Families. They had a great Master over them, but no Convents to live in common, every one living in his own House, with his Family, and therefore were called in jest, The joyfull Brethren. Andr. Favin Theatre d' honneur & de Chevalerie.

Motir, one of the little Molucca Islands in Asia, under the Line, between Gilolo and Cclebes, belonging to the Dutch.

Motula or Motala, a little Town of Otranto in the Kingdom of Naples, having a Bishoprick suffragan to Bari.

Mouchi (Anthony de) or de Monchi named Demochares, Doctor of Sorbonne, and Prebendary of Noyon in France, was so zealous in persecuting the Protestants in the XVIth. Century, that he was named Inquisitor of the Roman Faith. The men whom he imploy'd to look out the Protestants, even in Desart-places and Caves, from him were denominated Moucharts. He was at the Council of Trent, wrote several Books, and dy'd at Paris in 1574.

Mouhemmet-el-Mohadi, Sahch-Zaman, the name of the 12th Priest, Mahomet's Successor in the Sect of the Persians or Schaiais. He is surnamed Sahab Zaman, that is, Lord of Time, because the Persians believe that he is not dead, but remains hidden till a certain time, and then shall come to maintain his Religion: In this Faith, many leave by their Will, furnished Houses, and Stables full of fine Horses, for him to injoy at his return. Those things are kept with much Superstition, it being unlawfull for any to use them, the Houses being shut up, and the Horses well kept, with a Revenue left for that use. Tavernier's Travels.

Mouley-Archy, King of Tafilet, Fez, Morocco and Sus; Mouley Mahomet's Brother, not thinking himself secure at Zaoüias, retired to Quiviane, where the Prince named Hali-Solyman received him honourably for his Merit's sake, his Quality being unknown. He made Archy his Lord Treasurer and Chief Justice, and committed the whole Government to him, which gave him occasion to make himself absolute Master. First of all he surpriz'd the Castle or Bar Michal, under pretence of visiting the Governour, whom he rack'd to death to make him confess where his Treasure was; he took also above 200000 Metecals, which make about 8000 pounds, from a Jew, and distributing some Money to the Inhabitants thereabouts, raised Men, and with them defeated the King of Quiviane, his Benefactor, whom he forced to declare where his Treasure was, and put to death afterwards. Mouley-Mahomet, his Brother, hearing this, marched with an Army against him, but was defeated and besieged in Tafilet, where he dy'd; then the Town surrender'd, and all the Cherifs or Princes of the Country submitted unto him. Having thus conquered that Country, he took also Theza and the two Towns of Fez, the New and the Old, and became Master of the richest Kingdom in Africa in 1665. The year following he conquered the Algarbes near Gibraltar, and the Town of Zaoüias.

He conquered the Kingdom of Morocco in 1667, whose King, or rather Tyrant, he caused to be drawn at a Mule's Tail. In 1668 he reduced Taradant, a Town of the Principality of Sus. Afterwards he overcame the Chavanets, esteemed the best Soldiers of Africa, and the Province of Hacha submitted unto him. Thence he went to St. Cruz or Aguader-Aguer with 48000 Foot, and 25000 Horse; but the Inhabitants capitulated presently; afterwards he besieged Illec, which the Prince having abandoned, the Inhabitants surrendered: But going further to Sudan, an Army of 100000 Negroes forced him to retire, and end his Conquests, which extended from the Limits of Tremesen to those of Sudan, near 300 Leagues long, and about 350 Leagues broad from the Sea-coast to Touet and Dras, Provinces of the Kingdom of Tafilet.

Being returned to Fez in 1669, he applied himself to heap up Money, and tyrannize over his People. Nevertheless he enacted very good Laws for the security of the High-ways and Trade, which inriched the Country. He died strangely in 1672: Having kept Easter-day at Morocco, and drunk excessively at a Feast, as he usually did, he took Horse in that condition, and coming to a Walk of Orange-trees, his Horse ran away with 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...〈1+ pages missing〉 Mount-Coelius, now Monte-Coelio, from Coelius, a Tuscan Captain, who assisted Romulus against the Sabines. Tullus Hostilius took it into the City. There the famous Church of Saint John of Lateran is; thence it is named, Il Monte di S. Giovanni. Rossini Ant. Rom. l. 1. c. 7.

Mount of Piety, a Purse and Publick Store, to lend Mony and other necessary things without Usury to those that are in want. Many think that Pope Leo X. first authorized this pious Invention by a Bull in 1515. But in that Bull Paul II. is mentioned, who had approved it before. They are of two sorts; Some established only for a time, and others for ever, because a sufficient Fund is settled, which is always kept up, observing Rules to prevent its Dissipation. The most ordinary Conditions are, First, That the Mount of Piety shall be only for the use of the Inhabitants of the place where it is established, and not for Strangers. Secondly, That the Loan be for a certain time. Thirdly, That the Borrowers give Pawns, which may be sold away when the time is out, for the keeping up of the Fund. Fourthly, That the Borrowers give some small thing for the Salary of necessary Officers, the Rent of a Storehouse, and other unavoidable Charges. There are also some Mounts of Piety whose Directors borrow great Sums, paying a small Rent for it, and those Sums make a Fund capable of supplying the wants of all sorts of persons, who re-imburse the Rent proportionable to the Sums they have borrowed; and this Settlement is made by the Prince's Authority. The ancientest Mount of Piety mentioned in History is that of Padua, established in 1491, where they shut up 12 Banks of Jews, who exacted the fifth part of the Principal for Usury; and instead of it took only the twentieth part. This Custom began in Italy, and passed into other places, as Brussels, Antwerp, Ghent, &c. There are some likewise at Bruges, Ypres, and Lisle, where Borrowers give only Pawns, the Founders having left some Sums to supply the necessary Charges. Zechus de Usuris, Scardeon's Hist. Patav. Beyerlink tom. 5.

Mount-Quirinal, a Mountain of Rome so named, because there was a Temple dedicated to Romulus surnamed Quirinus. It was called Agon before, and taken into the Town by Numa; now Monte-Cavallo, because two Marble Horses made •y Phidias and Praxiteles are seen there. The Church of the ••••its Novitiate is the place where Romulus's Temple was formerly. Den. Halicarn. l. 2.

Mount of Scandal, or Offence, the third Hill of the Mount of Olives towards the South; so named, because Solomon erected some Altars there to the Idols Moloch, Chemosh, and Ashtaroth, which was a great Scandal to the Jews, and made many fall into Idolatry. Others say that the Temple of Moloch, the Ammonites Idol, was on the Mount of Scandal, but that the other two were built on the great and middle Hill. Some ruins of Moloch's Temple, and of Solomon's Concubines Palace, are to be seen still here. In Tophet's Valley, at the bottom of this Hill Southward, is to be seen the Well of the Holy Fire, commonly called Nehemiah's Well, covered with a small Building, like a Hall. It is famous because of the Miracle, when the Jews under Nehemiah seeking some Fire hidden there by the Prophet Jeremiah's order, found nothing but Water, with which as they were watering the Victims, a sudden Fire was kindled, and they were consumed. This Well is indifferently deep, and full enough of Water. There is a Mosque near it. Doubdan's Voyage de la Terre Sante.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mount-Sorel, a Market Town in Leicestershire, in Gosc•te Hundred, near the Stower, over which it has a Bridge, and had formerly a Castle that stood upon a steep and craggy Hill, but long since demolished. From London 104 m.

Mount-Serrat, Lat. Mons Serratus, a high Mountain of Catalonia in Spain, nine Leagues from Barcelona; so called because of many Points of Rocks rising like the Teeth of a Saw, called in Latin Serra (as some think.) It is famous for the Devotions performed to the Virgin's Image, commonly called, The Lady of Mount-Serrat, in an Abbey of Benedictine Fryars, about the middle of that Mountain. After Loretta this Devotion is the most famous in Europe; and very ancient, some say before the VIIIth. Century; but interrupted by the Saracens Incursions, and the Image hid in a Cave, till it was found out in 883 by some Shepherds. On the top of the Mount some Hermits live so intirely out of the World, that no body can go to them without Ladders. Canisius, a Jesuit, l. 5. de l'Histoire de Mount-Serrat.

Mount-Sinai, or Saint Katharine, the Name of an Order of Knights in Greece, established by some Gentlemen in 1063, under St. Basil's Rules, to keep St. Katharine's Sepulchre on Mount-Sinai, and to protect the Pilgrims. They bear a red wheel nailed with white Nails, and pierced with a Sword. Joseph Micheli.

Mount-Viminal, a Mountain of Rome, from Vimen, a Twig of Elm, Osier, and other such Trees, which windeth and is pli¦ant, because there were many such Trees. It was taken into the Town by •ervius Tullius. Some Poplars, Willows, Garden• and Vineyards are to be seen there still, and Saint Laurence'• Church. Varro de L. Lat l. 4.

Mouskes (Philip) Bishop of Tournay, named by Authors Mus and Meuze, died in 1283, wrote The History of France in Verse, beginning from the Rape of Helen by Paris, to the year 1240. This History is in Manuscript in some Libraries, as the K. of France's Library, &c. but scarce, and full of curious Observations. S. Marthe, Du Cange, &c.

...

Mouson, or Mouzon, a strong Town of Champagne in France, on the River Meuze, between Sedan and Stenay, in Latin, Mosemum. Du Chesne, Recherches des Villes de France, &c.

Councils of Mouson. Flodoart mentions a Council held there in 948, where Hugh of Vermandois made Archbishop of Rheims, being but five years of Age, was suspended. Another Council was held there in 995, where Gerbert, afterwards Pope Silvester II. gave his Reasons for taking Arnoul, Archbishop of Rheims's place, and was deposed.

Mozambique, or Mosambique, a Town and Kingdom of Zanguebar in Africa, over against Madagascar Island, having Abyssinia on the North, and the Aethiopick Ocean on the South. Its King is a Mahometan, and the chief Town is an Island belonging to the Portugueses, half a League long, unfruitfull and unwholsome, but much inhabited, because of the Trade. There is a strong Castle, and the Portuguese Ships stay there for fair Weather in their Voyage into the East-Indies.

Muavia, the seventh Caliph and Head of the Saracens, who conquered Africa. This Prince began his Conquests by the Coasts of the Mediterranean Sea, called now the Coast of Barbary, and formerly Mauritania, whence came the Name of Moors. Afterwards he went farther into Africa, conquered Spain, and ravaged Italy and France. Sometime after his death the vast Empire of the Saracens was divided into several parts; for Persia, Egypt, Africa properly so named, and Spain, had particular Lords who refused to obey the Caliph of Syria any longer. Birague's Hist. Africaine.

Muça, a famous General sent by Gualid, Caliph of Syria, into Africa in 710, to subdue the rebellious Africans, whom he reduced with an Army of 100000 Men, going through the Desarts of Barca and Barbary, as far as Teftane or Tefetna, in the Kingdom of Morocco; and finding no more Land that way, he spurred on his Horse into the Ocean, out of a Bravado, to signifie that there was nothing more to conquer. After this Expedition he went back to Carvan, leaving Taric to govern those Provinces. Julian, Earl of Ceuta (a Government belonging to the Goths of Spain) hearing that his Daughter Caba had been forced by Roderick, King of Spain, because of her great Beauty, dissembled this Affront, and took occasion of the Arabians War in Africa to go to his Government, with all his Family, except his Daughter, who had afterwards leave to visit her dying Mother. Then being in her Father's power, he resolved to be revenged of the King, and offered Muça, not only to surrender all the Towns of his Government unto him, but to make him Master of all Spain besides, if he would lend him an Army. Muça having acquainted Gualid with this Proposition, had leave to send 12000 Men under Taric in 712, and to follow him with the best part of his Troops; so that in fourteen months time he ruined the Empire of the Goths, and destroyed them all. Spain was then inhabited by Arabians and Africans, and the rest of the Gothish Nobility retired towards the Pyrenaean Mountains. Muça and Taric quarrelling in 718. Taric being abused went back to Damasc•, where he charged Mu•a with Sedition and other Crimes. Muça was called to an Account; but he found Gualid a-dying at his Arrival; and Solyman Hascein succeeding his Brother Gualid, took away the Government of Africa and Spain from Muça, who died for Grief. His Son, Abdulasis, maintained himself in Spain, where he took the Title of King. Marmol de l' Afrique l. 2.

Muches, or Miches, (John) a Jew, who being saved with the other Jews and Moors that had been turned out of Spain under Philip II. was sent to Venice by them, to ask leave to settle somewhere in their Republick; being denyed, notwithstanding all his Offers, he retired to Constantinople, where by his Presents and Advices to the greatest Men at the Port, he was known by Solyman II. and Selym II. his Successor. Being familiar with Selym, who took great delight in Drinking, he commended much the Wines, Fruits, Fertility and Riches of Cyprus, which Island he said did belong to the Grand Signiors, because Selym I. conquered Egypt, upon which Cyprus depended. He persuaded him also that the Venetians had usurped it, and that it was easie to take it from them, because they could have no Assistance from France, Spain or Poland, and that their Arsenal had been lately burnt. All this was true enough. So that this revengefull Jew being backed by Mustapha Bassaw, encouraged the Sultan to send out a Fleet, and to conquer Cyprus in 1572. Chevreau's Hist. du Mond

Muer, a River of Germany named in German, Die Mur; Lat. Mura and Murum. It's head is in the Diocess of Saltzburg, and runs into the Drave near Hungary.

Muet (Peter le) The King of France's Counsellor, Engineer and Architect; the most famous Architect of his time. He commented on and composed many Works. He built the stately Church of Val-de-grace at Paris, and died in 1669. Memoires Historiques.

Mufti, the High-priest of the Mahometan Religion, has a great Authority among the Mahometans.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Mugnos (Giles) Antipope, named Clement VIII. was esteemed for his Learning and Vertue. After Benedict XIII's death, in 1424; he was elected Pope by two Cardinals in obedience to Benedict, who charged them when he was a-dying, to proceed to a new Election; which they did also by the Sollicitation of Alphonsus, King of Arragon, Pope Martin the Vth's Enemy. Magnos made a Promotion of four Cardinals, that he might have a lawfull Consistory. But Alphonsus being reconciled with Martin Vth. in 1429. Mugnos abdicated willingly with great Solemnity; for he named first a fifth Cardinal, and in a numerous Assembly revoked all his Predecessors and his own Excommunications; declaring that for the Peace of the Church, he joyfully pa•ted with the Supreme Priesthood, and that the Throne being vacant, the Cardinals might freely and canonically proceed to a new Election. Then he descended from the Throne, and retired into a Room, where leaving his Pontifical Apparel, he returned into the Hall in Doctor's Apparel; and as Martin Vth. had design'd to give him the Bishoprick of Majorca, he took place after the Cardinals, and desired them to chuse a good Pastor for the Church; and immediately they elected as by way of Inspiration Otho Colonna, naming him Martin Vth. who had already been elected in the Council of Constance. Thus ended the great Western Schism. Maimbourg. Hist. du grand Schism.

Muis (Simon de) born at Orleans in France, a Royal Professor in the Hebrew Tongue, composed many Learned Works, as a Literal Comment on the Psalms, &c. His Controversies with F Morin made a great Noise in the World, and he is said to att•ibute some Privileges to the Masorah which are not due to them. M. Simon.

Mutsis, known by the Name of Aegidius Mucidus, Abbot of St. Martin, at Tournay, composed divers Historical Works, as a Chronicle from CHRIST's Birth to the year 1348, &c. He died in 1353. Vossius de Hist. Lat. Valer. Andr. Bibl. B•lg.

Muldaw, Molde, and Multaw, Lat. Mulda, a River of Bohemia in Germany, whose Head is towards the Limits of Bohemia, and runs into the Elbe, above Prague; the Inhabitants call it Wltavae.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mulgrave, an ancient Castle in the North-riding of Yorkshire, near the Sea, and not far from Whitby, first built by Peter de Mauley in the time of Richard I. and continued in the Line of its Founder for seven Generations. Afterwards through other Families it came to the Sheffields; Edmund, Lord Sheffield of Bulterwick, Lord President of the North, being created Earl of Mulgrave by King Charles I. in 1625, who was great Grandson to Edmund Earl of Mulgrave.

Mulhausen, an Imperial Town of Thuringia in Germany, near the River Unstrutt, seven German miles from Erford to the West, and four from Eysenach to the North. It's a fine City, under the Protection of the Elector of Saxony; being otherwise free and Imperial.

Mulhausen, another Imperial Town of the higher Alsatia, in Germany, on the River Ill, once an imperial and free City; but in 1515 leagued with the Swiss, and united to Suntgow. It stands three Leagues from Ferrette to the North, and Basil to the South-west, but heretofore belonged to Alsatia.

Mulki-kadin, a Favourite to the Sultaness, Mahomet IVth's Grandmother. She was a bold Young Woman, and governed the whole Empire in the beginning of that Prince's Reign, because she had the Sultaness's Love entirely. The Grand-Visier and other Officers could do nothing without her Consent, and the Closet-Council was held in t••s Woman's private Apartment. But at last the Soldiers, weary of Female Administration, sent impudently to the Sultan, to desire him to come to the Kiosch, or Banqueting-house, where they demanded the Eunuchs heads that were Favourites, whom they strangled immediately, and next day they massacred Mulki and her Husband Schaban Kalfa. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.

Muller, or Regiomontan, (John) a famous German Astronomer. Cardinal Bessarion desired Purbach to abridge Ptolomy's Almagestum, but he dying, his Disciple Muller finished it happily. At Rome he found very material Errours in the Book translated into Latin by George of Trebizo•de, which was fatal to him. For Sixtus IVth. having made him Archbishop of Ratisbon, and desired him to come to Rome, to reform the Calendar, he was murthered there by George of Trebizonde's Sons in 1476, lest his great Learning should obscure their Father's reputation. Others say that he died of the Plague being forty years old. We have divers of his Works. Paul. Jov. in Elog. c. 144. Gassendus in vita Regum, &c.

Multan, a Town and Kingdom of the Indies in the Mogol's Dominions, on the Indus, below Attock, formerly more considerable than it's now.

Mulvia, a great River of Barbary in Africa, running from Mount Atlas into the Mediterranean. It divides the Kingdom of Fez from the Province of Tremesen in the Kingdom of Algier.

Mummius (Lucius) a Roman Consul, with Cn. Cornelius Lentulus, in 608 of Rome, subdued Achaia, took and burnt Corinth, from whence came the famous Metal called Corinthian. He was Censor afterwards, and died very poor. Strabo, lib. 8. Tit. Liv. l. 52. Pliny l. 37. c. 3.

Mummol, a Patrician, reputed Earl of Auxerre, famous for his Victories, was General to Gontran, King of Orleans and Burgundy, Son of Clotaire. He was killed in 585, in Comminges They say that his Wife was forced in the middle of Torments to declare that he had a considerable Treasure in Avignon. Greg. Turon. l. 5, 6, & 7. Aimoin. l. 3.

Munasichites, a Sect of Mahometans following Pythagoras's Opinion, believe the Metempsychosis, or Transmigration of Souls from one Body into another. Munasachat in Arabick signifies Metempsychosis. They are also named Altenasochites, from Altenasoch, that is, Metempsychosis. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.

Muncer (Thomas) was called Luther's Vicar, because he taught the same Doctrine in Saxony. But afterwards he made himself Head of the Anabaptists and Enthusiasts in 1525, feigning to have particular Revelations from God, and preached both against the Lutherans and Roman Catholicks. He joined with Nicholas Stork and Pseiffer, and having drawn a prodigious number of Peasants to him, he boldly declared, That God could no longer bear the Sovereign's Tyranny and the Magistrate's Injustice, and had commanded him to destroy them, to put godly men in their Places. By such Doctrines they raised a considerable Army of wicked People, which caused great Disorders in Germany; but they were all cut to pieces or made Prisoners. Muncer and Pseiffer were beheaded, the first being converted before he died; but the other unwilling to recant his Doctrine, died obstinate. Maimbourg, Hist. de Lutheranism.

Munda, an ancient Town of Granada in Spain taken by Mariana, for Ronda la Veja is famous for Pompey's Son's defeat by Julius Caesar in 709 of Rome. Hirtius, Sueton. Dion. Plutarch.

Munick, or Munich, on the Iser, Lat. Monachum and Monachium. The chief town of Bavaria in Germany, and the Residence of the Dukes, is counted one of the pleasantest and strongest of Germany. It was built in 962, and walled about by Duke Otho in 1156, or 57. The Prince's Court is extraordinary Polite, and the Palace one of the most stately of Germany for its divers Apartments, precious Houshold-goods, Gardens, Pictures, Riches, the Duke's Closset full of Curiosities, the fine Library, &c. The Town is very fine, its Streets are broad and straight, with Houses almost of the same Architecture. The Suburb is on the other side of the fine Bridge. Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, took this Town in 1632, and admired the Palace built by the Elector Maximilian; where Marble is as common, as if the whole Count•y were a Marble Quar•y. Each Corner, Nich, Door and Chimny, has a Statue drawn half-way. The Hall of Anticks contains 354 such Statues of Jasper, Porphyry, Brass, and Marble of all Colours. In the first Gallery are an hundred Pictures of Illustrious Men, chiefly for Learning. The Cieling of the second Gallery represents the chief Towns of Bavaria; its Rivers and Castles, &c. One of Gustavus's Captains persuading him to destroy the Palace; he answered, That he should be sorry to rob the World of so fine a Thing. Cluveir. Deser. Germ. Bertius, l. 3. Germ. &c. 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉 who is the Captain of all the Musketeers, each Troop has its Captain-Lieutenant and other Officers: And their Pay is Twenty Crowns a Month. Memoires du Temps.

Musorites, Jews who reverenc'd Rats and Mice, from Mus a Mouse, and Sorex a Rat. The Original of this Superstition is thus: The Philistines having taken the Ark of the Covenant away, God sent a great number of Rats and Mice, that devour'd all they had, which forc'd them to return the Ark, that they might be deliver'd from that plague; but their Priests advis'd them first to put five Golden Mice into it, as an Offering to the God of Israel, that they might be rid of those Vermin.

Mustapha, Solyman the Second, Emperour of the Turk's Eldest Son, the finest, stoutest, and most ingenious Prince, that had been seen for a long time in the Ottoman Family, was made Governour of several Provinces. But Roxelana, whom the Sultan married, contrary to the Custom establish'd since Bajazet the First, to secure the Crown to one of her own Sons, charged him with Rebellion against his Father, who caused him to be strangled immediately, without hearing his Defence. The People, desirous to revenge his Death upon Roxelana, communicated the Design to Bajazet, one of Roxelana's younger Sons, who pretending to exclude his Brother Selym, and get the Crown, approved the thing, and elected one of his Slaves whose Stature and Face were very like Mustapha's. This supposed Prince departed in 1553, feigning to avoid his Father's anger, who would certainly execute upon him, what he had done to a Slave, whom he took for his Son. His Officers told it as a great Secret, that he was the Emperor's Son; yet this Secret was quickly made a publick thing. Solyman sent Bassa Pertau against him, who brought him Prisoner to Constantinople, where he was forced upon a Rack to confess the Truth; and Roxelana obtained Bajazet's Pardon. De Rocoles des Imposteurs insignes.

Mustapha, Emperor of the Turks, Mahomet IIId's Son, and Achmet's Brother, succeeded Achmet in 1617, whose Son Osman was but 12 years old. Mustapha was raised up to the Throne by the Janizaries, who turned him out of it two months after, because he displeased them. Osman his Nephew succeeded him, and he was shut up in a private Prison, out of which he was drawn by the Janizaries, and was again put upon the Throne in 1622. The next day after he put Osman to death. But his Conduct displeasing again, he was confined sixteen months after to perpetual Imprisonment, and Amurath, Osman's brother, succeeded him. There are particular Relations of all those Revolutions.

Musulmen, that is, True-believers, a Name given by Mahomet to all those that embraced his Religion.

Musurus (Mark) born in Candia, a Learned Archbishop of Ragusa, in the XVIth. Century. Being Professor at Padua, he had so many Auditors, that they were forced to inlarge the publick School. He was promis'd a Cardinal's-cap the next Promotion; but being disappointed, he complained of it as an Affront to all the Graecians, and died soon after. De Varillas, Anecdotes de Florence.

Mutafaracas, in Turky, are Officers who constantly follow the Grand-Signior, chiefly when he goes from Village to Village. They are Spahi's of a higher Rank than the rest, who receive a greater Reward when they go out of the Seraglio. Mutafaraca signifies eminent Spahi, from farak, to distinguish. When the Grand-Visier goes to the Divan, he is also followed by many Mutafaraca's. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.

Mutian, or Conradus Mutianus Rufus, Prebendary at Gotha in Germany, a famous Lawyer, esteemed by the Learned of his time, neglected Preferments, and ingraved these words on his door, Beata Tranquillitas. He died in 1526.

Mutian (Hierom) a famous Italian Painter, who sollowed Titian's way, and made a great number of Pictures at Rome. Gregory XIIIth. imployed him to draw the first Hermit, S. Paul and St. Anthony, which are to be seen in St. Peter's Church. He finished also the Designs of the Basso Relievo's of Trajan's Column begun by Julio Romanus; and by his means we have the Stamps explained by Ciaconius. He died in 1590. Gregory XIII. founded St. Luke's Academy at Rome for his sake, by a Brief confirmed by Sixtus V. Mutian left two Houses to the said Academy, and his whole Estate also, in case his Heirs should have no Issue, to keep poor young Painters that would come to Rome to learn that Art.

Mutimus, The God of Silence, from the Latin mutire, to mutter. The Ancients believed that this false Divinity did help one to keep his thoughts conceal'd. Turneb. l. 17.

C. Mutius, named Cordus, and afterwards Scaevola. Porsenna, King of Tuscany, besieging Rome in 247 of Rome, to restore Tarquin; and Mutius resolving to dispatch him, killed his Secretary in his stead. And being brought before Porsenna, who was offering a Sacrifice; he told him boldly, that three hundred young Men like him were bound by Oath to murther him. But since my hand, added he, has miss'd thee, it must be punished for it. Then putting his Right-hand on the burning Coals, he let it burn with such a constancy that the Beholders were all amazed. Porsenna charmed with his Vertue sent him safe to Rome, where they gave him the Name of Scaevola, or Left-handed, which remained to his Family. Florus, Tit. Liv. lib. 2. Mart. l. 1. ep. 30. Dion. Halicarn.

Q. Mutius Scaevola, a famous Lawyer, and Roman Consul, who governed Asia with so much Prudence and Justice, that he was commonly proposed as an Example to the Governours sent thither. He composed many Works, and had the Name of a perfect Orator. Cicero calls him the most Eloquent of all the Lawyers, and the best Lawyer of all the Orators. He was murthered in 672 of Rome, during Marius and Sylla's Wars, being accused by his Assassin of too much Honesty. Cicero ad Attic. Solin. c. 29. &c.

Mutius, or Mucians, Lat. Gens Mucia, a very illustrious Family at Rome, has produced many Magistrates, as Q. Mutius Scaevola, Consul in 580; P. Mutius Scaevola, also Consul in 579, Father to P. Mutius Scaevola, Consul in 621; Q. M. Scaevola, called The Augur, Consul in 637. Tit. Liv. Pliny l. 2.

Mutunus, or Mutinus, a base Divinity of the Romans, like the Graecians Priapus. New married Women worshipped Mutunus's Statue, before which shamefull Ceremonies were performed. The ancient Fathers have often charged the Pagans with them. S. Austin. de Civ. Dei, lib. 4. c. 9. Lactant.

Myagrus, the Name of a certain Heathen God, whose Office was to hunt or drive out Flies, called in Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The Arcadians sacrificed to him. And the Occasion of this Worship comes probably from the Importunity of Flies, which is such in hot Countries, that the Assistance of a Divinity was thought necessary to drive them away. It is Solin's opinion, or rather his jest, on this Superstition. S. Greg. Nazianz. in his first Discourse against Julian, mentions another God, named Ekron, appointed to hunt Flies. So named, because the Ekronites a People of Judaea, had an Idol worshipped under the Name of Beelzebub, that is, The God of Flies. Cartari Imag. des Dieux. Pliny l. 10. c. 28.

Mycone, an Island of the Archipelago, three miles from Delos, near thirty miles about, has no Fortress; and therefore not inhabited by the Turks, for fear of the Christian Privateers. Nevertheless, they take the Carasch, or Tribute, every year. There are not above 2000 Inhabitants; but four Women to one Man, because Men, being generally Sea-men, or Privateers, often miscarry. There are about thirty Greek Churches, and one Latin only. J. Spon Voyage de Italie, &c.

Mylitta, a Name given by the Babylonians, or Assyrians to Venus. The Assyrian Women were obliged by a Law, to go once in their Lives near Venus's Temple, and prostitute themselves to some Foreigner, who was to put a Sum of money into their Breast. Herod. l. 1. Strabo l. 16.

Myrbach, a little Town and Abbey of the Higher Alsatia, which some years ago was an Ecclesiastical Principality, and the Monks had right to elect themselves an Abbot when the Dignity was vacant. But since Alsatia has been yielded to the French, by the Treaty of Munster in 1648, it was decreed, That in case of Vacancy the Monks should present three Persons to the King, That he might chuse one of them. Heiss. Hist. l'Empire lib. 6.

Myrmillons, a kind of Gladiators, who commonly fought against the Retiarii. The Myrmillons Arms were A Sword, A Shield, and An Head-Piece; on the top whereof was the shape of a Fish. The Retiarii's Arms were, A Fork with three Tips, and A Fisher's Net to cover the Myrmillon's Head, against whom he was to fight. Myrmillon comes from the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Ros, which signifies A Sea Fish spotted with several colours, mentioned by Ovid in Halieut, because those Gladiators had the shape of this Fish on their Head-piece. They were also named Galli, because the first came out of Gaul, or because their Armour was after the Gauls Fashion. When they were afighting, the Retiarius did sing to this purpose, I dont aim at thee, but at thy Fish; Why dost thou shun me, thou Gaul? Suetonius in Caligula saith, That Caligula suppressed these sorts of Gladiators. Turneb. Advers. l. 3.

Myrses, a Name given to Tartarian Princes, who are tributary to the Great Duke of Moscovy. 'Tis also given to Persian Princes. Olearius Voyage de Moscovit.

Moldavia

2026-07-25T04:43:08Z

Admin: /* 1695. Thesaurus geographicus a new body of geography by Abel Swall and Tim. Child. */

==Etymology and other names==
==History==
==Geography==
==Demographics==
==Economy==
==Culture==
==Government==
==Military==
==Education==
==Transportation==
==Notable People==
==Sources from old books==
===1685. Geographia universalis: the present state of the whole world by Pierre Duval.===
<blockquote>Moldavia has been sometimes known under the Name of Great Walachia, and of Walachia Cis-Alpina. It is rich in Wax and in Honey, out of which it raises every year about 2 hundred thousand Crowns, only for the tenths of the Prince. There are several Heaps of Stones which are said to have been set up by order of Darius King of Persia, who made war upon the Scithians. Its capital Cities are Yasi and Sockou. Choczin near the Niester, is the place where a Polish Army was defeated under King Sigismond-Augustus; and where King John Sobieski a little before his election, gained over the Turks a Victory, the most memorable of our age. The Eastern part, called Bessarabia, butts upon the Black Sea, and belongs to the Grand Seignior, who is Master of the Mouths of the Danube and of the Niester, and who takes all possible means to subdue those of the Nieper, and subject entirely the rich Province of the Ukrain. The Champaign of Budziac is twelve Leagues in length, ten in breadth, is possessed by the Dobruck Tartars, who are the greatest Robbers of all those parts. They are said to amount to above 15000. They inhabit the Country round about Bialigrod. About the year 1500. a Governour of Moldavia, called Estienne, rendred himself the Soveraign thereof, and at several times vanquished the Turks, the Lesser Tartars, and the Polanders. His Successours have played there as it were, at Bo-peep, and several of them have been massacred by their Subjects, upon the account of their Cruelties. Of a score of its Princes, which be there called Waivodes, not two of them succeeded their Fathers. They did for sometime hold of Poland, now of the Turk at disposal. The ordinary Tribute was a hundred and fourscore thousand Livers. The Port augments from time to time the Tribute of the Moldavians, as well as that of the Walachians, for the rendring them poor and obedient; if it protects in appearance their Princes, who are commonly of low Birth, it imitates those who defend Sheep, and suffer Bees to live, upon the account of the Wool and the Honey they afford.</blockquote>

=== 1694. The great historical, geographical and poetical dictionary by Louis Moreri. ===
<blockquote>Moldavia, a Principality of Europe, known also under the Name of great Valachia, or Valachia Cis-Alpina, formerly Part of Dacia, and afterwards of the Great Kingdom of Hungary. It has its modern Name from a River, or from the Borough Moldavia. The Niester divides it from Podolia on the North; the black Sea, and the Danube divide it from Bulgaria on the East; it has the Rivers Danube and Serethe, or Missovo on the South; and the Mount Hemus divides it from Valachia and Transylvania on the West. It is about Ninety Leagues long from East to West, and Seventy from North to South. It is divided into Moldavia particularly so called, towards the West, and Bessarabia, where the Danube's Mouths are, and belongs to the Turks. The Country of Budziac is inhabited by the Tartars Drobuces, who are great Thieves. Sockhow is the Chief Town of Moldavia, and the Residence of the Prince named Vaivode. Moldavia is fruitful in Corn, Pulse, &c. The Air is very good. There is such plenty of Wax and Honey, that their Tithes are worth above 200 Thousand Crowns to the Prince. The Inhabitants are Christians under the Greek Patriarch, and the Tribute they paid formerly to the Turks was about 1400 Pounds; but the Port increaseth it from time to time, not caring how poor they make them, to render them obedient. In 1686 the Poles over-ran all this Country, and took their Principal Cities: They therefore since relinquished the Ottoman Interest and voluntarily put themselves under the Protection of the Emperour An. 1688. Cromer Hist, Polon. Ortelius, Le Laboureur, &c.</blockquote>

=== 1695. Thesaurus geographicus a new body of geography by Abel Swall and Tim. Child. ===
<blockquote>MOLDAVIA, Moldavia, so call'd from the River Moldaw, hath Podolia and the Niester for its Northern Bounds, Transylvania and Valachia on the West, the Danube and the Sereth on the South, and the same River Danube, together with the Province of Bessabaria on the East. Its utmost Extent from North to South consists of about 60 leagues, and 80 from East to West. The Air is very healthful, and the Country extreamly fertil, affording the fairest and best Horses throughout the whole Continent of Europe. It is variously beset with Plains, Mountains, Valleys and Rivers, the chief whereof are the Moldaw, the Pruth, the Sereth or Missovo, which intermixeth its Waters with those of Bardalach, and at length dischargeth them, as likewise doth the Pruth, into the Channel of the Danube. This Province is govern'd by a Waywood, who is Tributary to the Grand Seignior, and enjoys a yearly Revenue of about two hundred thousand Crowns, arising only from the Tithes of Hony and Wax. Among 20 Waywoods that have presided in these Territories, scarcely two of them have succeeded their Fathers. The Sultan invests with this Dignity, him that engageth to pay the largest Tribute, which usually amounts to the Sum of 180000 Livres. The Moldavians adhere to the Rites and Ceremonies of the Greek Church as well as the Valachians, and are divided into many different Sects.

In the year, 1686. the Polanders over-ran the whole Country, and took the principal Towns, insomuch, that the Inhabitants relinquish'd the Interest of the Ottoman Port, and voluntarily put themselves under the protection of the Emperor of Germany in 1688.

ZOCKZOW or CZƲKAW, Soczova aut Sucidava, is a large and strong City, being the Capital of the Principality, and the ordinary Seat of the Prince or Vaywood, who assumes the Title of Lord of Moldavia. It stands on the Banks of the River Sereth, 54 miles from Cronstadt to the North-east, and 74 from Caminieck almost to the South.

TASSY or TAZY, a great and populous Town on the River Pruth, about 60 miles distant from Zockzow to the East. The Polanders took it A. D. 1686. and abandon'd it soon after, so that its now subject to its own Princes, under the Emperor's protection.</blockquote>

Media

2026-07-25T04:35:35Z

Admin: /* 1693. A geographical dictionary representing the present and ancient names by Edmund Bohun. */

==Etymology and other names==
==History==
==Geography==
==Demographics==
==Economy==
==Culture==
==Government==
==Military==
==Education==
==Transportation==
==Notable People==
==Sources from old books==

=== 1638. The merchants mappe of commerce wherein by Lewes Roberts. ===
<blockquote>Of MEDIA, and the Provinces thereof.

Media is limited on the East with [[Parthia]]; on the West with [[Armenia]], on the South with [[Persia]], and on the North with the Caspian Sea; being absolutely the greatest Sea of all others that hath no commerce with the Ocean, by some called the Hircanian Sea, and by some the Sea Bacchu, of a Towne of that name thereon bordering.

The chiefe Cities of this Countrey is Sultania, famous for the faire Mosque in the East; Sumachia, the strongest of all the rest, taken by the Turkes in Anno 1578, and now the seat of a Turkish Bashaw; Eres, Ardovile, Shervan, Bacchu, and some others; and lastly, the most eminent Tauris, of the trade hereof see heereafter.

Likewise in this Tract is comprehended the Province of Albania, now Zairia, little beholding to the industry or labour of the Husbandman, yet of its owne accord yeelding for one sowing, most times two, and sometimes three reapings: the chiefe Citie is Caucasiae Portae, built hard upon the hill Caucasus, one of the best fortified Townes of the East, now called [[Derbent]], a strong Citie invironed with two walls, and fortified with iron Gates; yet neverthelesse taken it was by the grand Signior in his last wars against the Persians, vnder whose command it now remaineth, being now accounted one of the keyes of this kingdome, and the common entrance into Persia; and lastly in this Countrey Phidon an Argive in Anno mundi 3146 is said to find out the use of weights and measures; which knowledge and concordance by this Tract I covet to obtaine.

And to conclude, a word of the Trade of this Countrey in the generall; I find that the Moscovia company were the first that sought the knowledge thereof in these parts; for upon their discovery of [[Russia|Moscovia]], they traded downe the River Volga to [[Astracan]], and thence in Barks sailed with their English commodities to [[Bachu, city on the Caspian Sea|Bacchu]], [[Derbent]], and other places on the Caspian Sea, and since some of the East India Company have more narrowly traced it, and have observed the same more particular: the principall commodities proceeding hence is the raw silke made at Gilan, [[Zahaspa]], Rastiguan, Chiulfall, and others, now knowne unto vs by the name of Persia, Ardasse, and Lege silkes, and from this last the dealers in silke here are throughout Asia commonly termed Chiulfallins.</blockquote>

=== 1652. Cosmographie in four bookes by Peter Heylyn. ===
<blockquote>MEDIA is bounded on the East, with Parthia, and some part of Hyrcania, Provinces of the Persian Empire; on the West, with Armenia Major, and some part of Assyria; on the North, with the Caspian Sea, and those parts of Armenia Major which now pass in the accompt of Georgia; and on the South, with Persia. So called from Madai the sonne of Japhet, by whom first planted and possessed, after that general dispersion made at Babel. Known by this name amongst the antients both Greeks and Romans; but at this time called Sheirvan by the Turks and Persians: the word signifying in the language of this Countrey, a Milkie-Plain.

The Countrey of a large extent, and of so different nature, as one would think it not the same. The North parts lying betwixt Mount Taurus and the Hyrcanian Sea, very cold and comfortless: so barren, that for the most part they make their bread of dried Almonds, and their drink of the juice of certain herbs. Fruit-trees they have but few, and those but of Apples; nor any droves of tame cattel, as in other places, their food being generally on Ventson, or the flesh of wild beasts took in hunting. But on the South-side of the Taurus, the soyl is very rich, and the Countrey pleasant, plentifull both of corn and wine, and all things necessary: full of fat pastures, some of them so large in compass, that 50000 horses do graze upon it.

The people antiently great Warriers, as those who ruined the great Empire of the Babylonians; and laid upon themselves and their own vertue the foundation of the second Monarchy. But being not long after incorporated into the same Empire with the Persians, have not onely ever since followed the same fortunes with them, but participate of their nature also: and therefore we shall hear more of their Character when we come to Persia. Polyg•mie antiently amongst them, so farre from being esteemed a sinne or an inconvenience, that it was a punishment for the common Villager to have less than seven wives; or the woman, if of noble birth, fewer than five husbands. In their warres they use commonly to envenom their Arrows with an oyl or liquor, made of a bituminous water called Naphta, whereof there is great plenty both here, in Persia, and Assyria. The oyl called Oleum Mediacum, from this people only because their invention, and by them most mischievously used. The Arrow which was anointed with it, being shot from a slacker bow (for a swift and strong motion took away its vertue) did burn the flesh wherein it fastned with so great a violence, that nothing but dust could mitigate the fury of it, water increasing rather than diminishing that malignant flame.

The Christian Religion was first here planted by Saint Thomas, but never had the happiness to be so universally embraced as in other places; alwayes opposed and suppressed, either by Paganism in the time of the old Porsian Kings; or by Mahometanism, since the first conquest of this Countrey by the power of the Saracons. Some Christians yet there be amongst them either of the Armenian or Nestorian Sects, (as in all other parts of the Persian Empire) the specialties of whose Religion have been elsewhere spoke of. Here live also very many Jews, indulged the free exercise of their Religion: many of which are the Descendants of those Tribes which were transplanted hither by Salmanassar. But the Religion generally embraced and countenanced is that of Mahomet, according to the Sophian or Persian Sects, the Language of which Nation they do also speak, though they had a language of their own, different from that of the Parthian, Elamite or Persian, as appeareth Acts 2. v. 9. where they are reckoned as distinct.

Mountains of chief note, 1. Orontes, 2. Coronus, 3. Chabor as, the boundary betwixt Media and Assyria, 4. Jasonium, 5. Lagoas; all of them (except Chaboras onely) the disjointed branches of Mount Taurus: which is here more broken and divided than in any part of his course besides.

Out of these flow their principall Rivers, 1. Amandus, 2. Strato, and 3. Carindas; of greatest eminence in this Countrey, in the time of Ptolomy, but otherwise of no great account or observation. 4. Canac, the Divider of this Province from Armenia Major, but whether any of the former under this new name, I am not able to aff••m. Adde hereunto the great Lake, now called Argis (by the Persians, V••sthlar) but by Strabo named Martiana Palus, situate in the confines of Assyria, Media, and Armenia; of the fish whereof, dryed by the Sun and wind, and sold into divers other Conntreys, the people of these parts raise a great commodity.

In former times it was divided into many Provinces, the principall of which 1. Tropatene, 2. Charome••rene, 3. Daritis, 4 Marciane, 5. Amariace, and 6. Syro-Media: these and the rest reduced to two in the later reckonings, viz. Atropatia, and 2. Media Major.

1. ATROPATIA is that part hereof which lieth betwixt Mount Taurus and the Caspian Sea. So called from that Atropatus, Governor of these parts in the time of Darius, the last persian Monarch, who so valiantly held out against the Macedonians. The Tropatene, (as I take it) of the antient Writers. A patten, cold, and unhospitable Countrey, as before described: and for that cause allotted for the dwelling of many of the captive Israelites brought hither by Salmanassar when he conquered that Kingdome: their numbers being found so great in this Northern Region, that benjamin the Jew, reckoned no fewer than 50000 of them in one City onely, which he calleth by the name of Madai. And that great numbers of them were transplanted hither, appeareth by that passage 2 Kings 17. 6. where it is said, that they were placed in Halan and Habor by the River of Goz•n, and in the Cities of the Medes. Now Halah or Chalah seems almost probably to be that Region of Assyria which Ptolomy calleth Chalatone, in the North of that Countrey towards Media; Habor, or Chabor, to be that Mount Chaberus, which parteth this Countrey from Assyria, in which Mountainous tract there was in those times a City of the same name also. Betwixt which City and the banks of the Caspian Sea, I find in Ptolomy the City Gauzania in the 40th. degree and 40 minutes of Northern Latitude: in which there are apparent footsteeps of the name of the River Gozin, upon whose banks it was most likely to be seated.

Places of most observation in it, 1. Hamadum, by Benjamin the Jew called Madai, replenished in his time with families of the captive Israelites. 2. Gaurazania, another dwelling of those Tribes, spoken of before. 3. Mandigarsis, of which nothing extant but the name. 4 Gelan, the Gela of the antients, whom the Greeks call Cadusii. 5. Bochu, more towards the the Caspian Sea, hence called Mare de Bochu. 6. Eres, a place of great strength, but possessed by the Turks, and made the residence of some of their principal Officers: taken by Mustapha, Generall of the Turkish forces in the time of Amurath the 3d. and by him fortified as the Gate and entrance of this Countrey. 7. Sumachia, or Shamaki, betwixt Eres and Derbent, taken by Osman Bassa, at the same time, Anno 1578. and made the Residence of a Beglerbeg, Anno 1583. Conceived to be the Cyropolis of Ptolomy, by the Persinas called Cyreckbata, bearing the name of Cyrus the great Persian Monarch, by whom built or beautified. Remarkable at the present for a Pillar of flint-stones, inter-woven with the heads of many of the Persian nobility, most barbarously slain by one of the late Sultans, and this Pillar here erected for a terrour to others.

2. MAJOR MEDIA, or MEDIA specially so called, is that part hereof which lieth on the South of the Mountain Taurus. Commended by the Antients for one of the godliest Countries in all Asia: the fields (saith Ammianns) yielding abundance of Corn and Wine, for their fatness and fertility very rich, and no less pleasent for fresh Springs and cleer veins of water: where one may see plenty of green Meadows, and in them a breed of generous horses, which they call Nisoei, mounted by as valiant and generous Riders, who with great jollity use to go unto the warres, and charge furiously upon the Enemy. The men commended by Polybius (〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 &c.) as well as the Countrey.

Cities of most note in it, 1. Ecbatana, of as great antiquity as Babylon; for we find that Semiramis the wife of Ninus in a warre made against the Medes, who had then rebelled, taking an affection to the place, caused water-courses to be made to it from the further side of the Mountain Orontes, digging a passage thorow the hills, with great charge and labour. Destroyed by the injury of time it was re-edified by Deioces the sixt King of the Medes, and afterwards much beautified and enlarged by Seleucus Nicanor, Successor unto Alexander in his Asian Conquests. For beauty and magnificence litle inferiour to Babylon or Ninive, before described. In compass 180 or 200 Furlongs, which make about 24 Italian miles. The walls thereof affirmed in the book of Judith to be 70. Cubits high, 50. Cubits broad, and the Towers upon the Gates 100 Cubits higher; all built of hewn and polished stone, each stone being six Cubits in length, and three in breadth. But this is to be understood only of the innermost wall, there being seven in all about it, each of them higher than the other, and each distinguished by the colour of their severall Pinnacles; which gave unto the eye a most gallant Prospect. From which variety of colours it is thought to have the name of Agbatha, or Agbathana. In former times the ordinary residence of the Monarchs of the Medes and Persians in the heats of the summer, as Susa (the chief City of Susiana) in the cold of winter. The Royall Palace being about a mile in compass, was built with all the cost and cuuning that a stately mansion did require: some of the beams thereof of silver, and the rest of Cedar; but those of Cedar strengthned with Plates of Gold. Said by Iosephus to be built by the Prophet Daniel. Which must be understood no otherwise in the truth of Story, than that he over-saw the Workmen, or contrived the Model, appointed to that office by Darius Medus, to whom the building of the same is ascribed by others. Neglected by the Kings of the Parthian race, it became a ruin. 2. Tauris, situate in or neer the place of Echatana, out of whose rubbish it was built. Distanta 150 miles from the Caspian Sea, under the shadow of Orontes, now called Baronta, but opening Southwards towards a large and spacious Campagn: in compass about six miles, and beautified on the South-west within a large and pleasant garden, the work of Sultan Tamas, who resided here often; the buildings for the most part of brick, which flat Roofs (as generally in all the East) well peopled, as containing 200000 persons of all sorts and Sects. Of great trading, subdued by the Turks by whom it was thrice taken within very few years, viz. by Selimus the first, Anno 1514. by Solyman the Magnificent, Anno 1530. and by Osman Bassa, generall of Amarath the 3d. Anno 1585. But this last finding it too chargeable to be always garrisoned, and nototherwise tenable but by force, pulled down the walls, and built a large and capacious Citadel: both Town and Citadel recovered by Emir-Hamze Mirza, Prince of Persia, and father of Sultan Sofy, Anno 1614. after it had been for a hundred years a continuall prey unto the Turks. 3. Arsacia, so named by Ptolomy, and by the name conjectured to be built by some of the Parthian race. Ruined long since, but more beautifully revived than ever in the present. 4. Casbin, raised from the ruins of that Town. Situate in a fair and open place on the banks of a litle River, which serveth 〈◊〉 for houshold uses, but not for trafick. Exceedingly enriched by removall of the Court from Tauris hither, in the time of Tamas, partly invited thereunto by the richness of the soyl, and the commodiousness of the place, but chiefly that he might without danger attend the Turks, who began to incroach on his dominions. In compass about seven miles, beautified with a large market-place, many stately Mosques, and the Sultans Palace: this last adjoyning to the first, convenient enough, but neither of great state nor beauty. 5. Rages, or Raga, mentioned in the book of Tobit, so called from Ragas the sonne of Phaleg, the founder of it: situate neer the spacious Plain, so memorable for the great breed of horses spoken of before; and therefore in that book called the Plain of Rages. Repaired afterwards by the Greeks, it was named Europus, and so stands in Ptolonty. 6. Nassivan, supposed by some to be the Artasata, more probably the Nasman•, of the Antient Writers: a place much aimed at by the Turks in their Persian warres. 7. Ardoville, on or neer the banks of the great lake Argis, spoken of before: the birth-place and chief Seat of Guine and Aider the first Authors of the Sophian Sect, and the burrall place of Sultan Hysmael the first Persian Sultan of that line. 8. Sultania, about six dayes journey from Taurus, environed with high Mountains, the tops of which continually covered with snow, may be seen farre off: founded by Alyaptu, the 8th. King of the Sixt or Tartarian Dynasty; and by him made the Royall Seat of the Persian Sultans, whence it had the name. But ruinated by the Tartars, it retaineth nothing now of its former splendour, but the Mosques, or Temples (one of them, the fairest in the East) which the Tartars spared. 9. Tyroan, in the Territory of Sultania, situate in a large Plain, but not farre from the Mountains; beautified with a fair Market-place, many pleasant Gardens of private men, and one belonging to the King, environed with a wall of greater Circuit than the City. 10. Turcoman, in the midle way betwixt Tauris and Casbin. 11. Damoan, at the foot of Taurus, a Town of 200 houses, not here considerable but for the signification of the name; which is said to signifie a Second Plantation: and being situate at the foot of so high a Mountain, occasioneth some of the Jews to think that the Ark rested not farre off, as perhaps it did not. 12. Maran•, in the Extremity of the Countrey, but of lesser note.

The first Inhabitants hereof were the posterity of Madai, as before was said; Ragan the sonne of Phaleg taking up those parts which lay next Assyria. Divided in long tract of time into several Tribes as the Codus•, Amariacle, Margasi, Sagartii, Debryces, Tapyri, and some others. Governed by King; immediatelly from the first Plantation: for we find that Pharnus King hereof was overthrown and slain by Ninus the grand-sonne of Nimrod: After this made subject to the Assyrians, their Kings were onely 〈◊〉 at the best but Homagers, perhaps no better than Provincial Governours under that great Monarnarchy. Of most esteem amongst them was that Arsaeus, who with an Army of 800000. men (if the number be not mistaken) incountred the Cadusii, by whom discomfited and slain. But the Cadusii so broken, that they were fain to put themselves under the power of the Persians, and so continued till the time of Arbaces, the last of these Provincials, and the first Monarch of the Medes. He living in the time of Sard•napalus, had the chance to see his Lord and Master in a womans dress, spinning among his Concubines, & otherwise behaving himself in a brutish manner, which so moved him, that he resolved to be no longer subject to so vile a Monster. Communicating his thoughts unto Belochus Governour on Babylon, and well seen in Astrology, he was incouraged to proceed; and sped so well, that having made themselves Masters of Ninive, the Imperial City (though Sardanapalus for a time put them shrewdly to it) they divided betwixt them his Estates. To Belochus fell Assyria, and Babylonia, with the Provinces of the West of Tigris: to Arba•es, Media and the rest, which now make up the Kingdome of Persia. But being a mild Prince, and desirous by fair and gentle means to assure his Empire, he confirmed the Persian Satrapaes in their former Governments; reserving nothing to himself but a titular Soveraignty. Of whom and his Successors more, when we have taken in the rest of the Provinces.</blockquote>

===1676. A most exact and accurate map of the whole world by Donald Lupton.===
<blockquote>XXVII. Media,

(E. [[Parthia]] and [[Hircania]], W. Arm. major, and [[Assyria]]. N. Caspian Sea, [[Georgia]]. S. [[Persia]]. now Skeir-vun, i. e. Milky-plain, where it was a punishment for the Vulgar men to have less then seven Wives, and Women less then five Husbands; their bread of dryed Almonds, their meat wild flesh; on the North side plenty of Wines, Fruits, Cattle, especially horses on the South side; they poyson their Arrows with Oleum Mediacum, so that nothing can allay the heat of the wound but a little dust, converted by St. Thomas.) hath in it besides the River Canac, between it and Armenia major, and the Lake Argis, whose fish dryed by the wind and sun raise these People a great advantage.

1. In the inhospitable Atropatria between Taurus and the Caspian Sea, whither its thought the Jews Captived by Salmanasser, are placed

# [[Bachu, city on the Caspian Sea|Bochu]] by the Caspian Sea.
# Strong Lres possуssed by the Turks, as an in-let to this Country.
# Shamaki between Lres and Derbent, notorious for a Pillar of Flint-stones, interwoven with the heads of Persian Noblemen set there barbarously in terrorem.

2. In Media, especially so called, eminent for generous horses, fat Cattle, good Corn and Wine, and and excellent Water; was

# Ruined Ecbatana as stately as Babylon, formerly out of whose rubbish,
# [[Tauris]] was built now Baronta under the shadow of Mount Orontes, a hundred and fifty miles from the Caspian Sea, opening S. towards a large and spacious Campagne, six miles round built of brick with flat Roofs and Battlements, as in all the East; well traded, and inhabited at least by 200000 persons, with a strong Citadel.
# Caspin on the Ruines of Arsacia, very conveniently and pleasantly Scituated on a Riveret that serves for necessity and pleasure, but not for trade.
# Rages.
# Nasuana.
# Ardoville.
# Sultanives ruines and Mosches, environed alwayes with snowy Mountains.
# The fair Market Tywan.
# Turcoman.
# Daman, i. e. a second Plantation at the foot of Taurus, where the Inhabitants think Noahs Ark rested.
</blockquote>

=== 1693. A geographical dictionary representing the present and ancient names by Edmund Bohun. ===
<blockquote>Media, an ancient and celebrated Kingdom of [[Asia]], betwixt Armenia Major, [[Hyrcania]], the [[Caspian Sea]], [[Assyria]], [[Susiana]], &c. Where are now the Provinces of Schirvan, Gilan, Hyerach, Agemy, and Dilemon in Persia. It was in the beginning subject to the Assyrians, till Arbaces Governour of Media under Sardanapalus, King of Assyria, taking advantage of the loosness of that Prince to cast off the yoak of the Assyrian Empire, established a Second in Media in his own person, Anno Mundi 3178. according to the common Computation, one hundred years before the first Olympiad, and eight hundred seventy six before the Coming of Christ. This Monarchy of the Medes continued under nine Kings, from Arbaces to Astyages, three hundred and seventeen years: and then Astyages lost his Crown and Throne to Cyrus, Anno Mundi 3495. Anno Romae 195. in the beginning of the fifth Olympiad. The Capital City of the Medes, was Ecbatana. The others, Arsacia (now Casbin,) Cyropolis, &c. As for the name of Media, most agree to derive it from Madai, one of the Sons of Japhet.</blockquote>

=== 1694. The great historical, geographical and poetical dictionary by Louis Moreri. ===
<blockquote>Media, an ancient Kingdom of Asia, very famous in old Authors. It contained most of the Country, where now are the Provinces of [[Servan, Province|Servan]], [[Gilan, Province|Gilon]], Yerach, Agemi and Mazandorum, or Dilemon in Persia. The first Inhabitants are agreed, to have Descended from Madai, one of Japhet's Sons. Their Country was bounded by Armenia Major, Hircania, the Caspian-Sea, Assyria, Susiana, &c. and the Metropolis was Ecbatan. Other Towns of Note were, Arsace now Casbin, Cyropolis, &c. The Medes were formerly subject to the Assyrians, until the time of Arbaces, who being Governor thereof for Sardanapalus, and not able to endure the Effeminacy of that Prince, he shook off his Yoke, and ruined Nineve, An. Mun. 3171, 100 Years before the 1st. Olympiad, and 876 before Christ. This Monarchy lasted 317 Years under 9 Kings, from Arbaces to Astyages, Dethroned by Cyrus, An. Mun. 3495. The Proverb Mensa Medica, came from Astyages making Harpagus eat his own Son. See Harpagus.</blockquote>

Marathon, City

2026-07-25T04:34:13Z

Admin: Created page with "=== 1694. The great historical, geographical and poetical dictionary by Louis Moreri. === <blockquote>Marathon, called at this Day Marathona, according to Sophianus and Marason; as some others believe, a small Town of Attica. It is famous for the Victory which 12000 Athenians, under the Command of Miltiades, obtained over the Persian Army of above 500000 Men, An. Rom. 264, and in the 3d. of the LXXIId. Ol•mpiad, the 6th. of the Month Boedromion, which falls towards..."

=== 1694. The great historical, geographical and poetical dictionary by Louis Moreri. ===
<blockquote>Marathon, called at this Day Marathona, according to Sophianus and Marason; as some others believe, a small Town of [[Attica]]. It is famous for the Victory which 12000 Athenians, under the Command of Miltiades, obtained over the Persian Army of above 500000 Men, An. Rom. 264, and in the 3d. of the LXXIId. Ol•mpiad, the 6th. of the Month Boedromion, which falls towards the end of our September. Herodotus lib. 6. Thucydides lib. 1. Cornelius Nepos Life of Miltiades. Ovid mentions the Marathonian Bull killed by Theseus.</blockquote>

Source:MoreriGHI

2026-07-25T04:32:17Z

Admin:

G. (BOOK G)

G. THIS Mute is chang'd by Latin Authors in their Preterperfect Tenses into C, and sometimes into S or X. The Ancients made frequent use of N, for Gn; as the Spaniards do at this time, who write Senor for Segnor, and Nino for Nigno, &c. The French change V into G, as Gascons for Vascons, &c.

Gabali, an Ancient People of Gaul, where now the Province of Le Gevaudan, among the Mountains of Sevennes, between le Velay and Vivarais to the East, Rovergne to the West, and Avergne to the North; whose Principal City at that time Mimatum, is now call'd Mende.

Gabarus, Le Gave, a River of France in Aquitain, and in the Principality of Bearn; or rather, two Rivers of the same Name. The one, Le Gave de Pau, which rising out of the Pyraenean Mountains in the County of Bigorre, and gliding through Bearn, washes Pau and Ourtes, and discharges it self into the Adour, 4 Leagues above Bayonne. The other, Le Gave d'Oleron, which rising also out of the Pyraenean Mountains, waters Oleron and Navareins; and then falling into Le Gave de Pau, together with its Companion, empties it self into the Adour. Baudrand.

Gabbatha, a Place of Judicature in Jerusalem, Pav'd with Stone, where Pilate sate in Judgment upon Christ; and upon the Jews denying him to be their King, deliver'd him over to his Accusers to be Crucify'd.

Gabellus, now Secchia, a River of Lombardy; which rising out of the Appenine, waters Sassuolo, and flowing along between Modena to the East, and Rubiera to the West, some Leagues below, falls into the Po, near the Monastery of St. Benedict, in the Territory of Mantua. Baudrand.

Gabieni, an Ancient People, whose chief City Gabienum, now Gabiano, stood upon a Hill, 3 Miles below Monte Falcone, in the way to Trin, from whence it lyes 7 Miles distant, upon the Borders of Piedmont; but not between Casal and Vercelli, as Ferrarius asserts.

Gabii, a People bordering upon Rome, whose Principal City was call'd Gabii, seated in Latium, now la Campagna di Roma, toward that part which is call'd Campo Gabio. Which when L. Tarquinius, King of the Romans, had by open force attempted, the Artifices of his Son Sextus, feigning to fly for shelter thither from the Severity of his Father, deliver'd without Blows into the hands of the Romans. Livy.

Gabin, in Latin Gabinium, a City of Lower Poland, in the Palatinate of Rava, seated upon the River Bzura, between Uladislau, and Warsaw, on that side next to Rava.

Gabinius, Governor of Syria and Judaea for the Romans a little before the Birth of Christ. He restor'd Hyrcan to the High Priesthood, and settled the Peace of Judaea: Afterwards he oppos'd Aristobulus, took him Prisoner, and sent him to Rome; restor'd Ptolomy Auletes to his Kingdom; defeated Alexander, who usurp'd the Soveraignty of Judaea, and resign'd his Governments to M. Crassus. Josephus.

Gabriel Sionita, a Learned Maronite, and Professor of the Syriack and Arabick Languages at Rome; whence he was sent for to Paris, to lend his Helping hand to Mr. Jay's Bible. He brought with him Syriack and Arabick Bibles, which he had written with his own hands from the Manuscripts in Rome, which were Printed the first time in Mr. Jay's Bible, with Points; and afterwards Reprinted in the English Polyglotton, with a Latin Version by Gabriel Sionita. He was also Author of an Arabick Geography, entitul'd, Geographia Nubiensis; which was Printed at Rome.

Gabrieli, a Noble and Ancient Italian Family that first rais'd it self in Gubio, a City of Umbria, Eminent for learned Men, and Persons of High Dignity, both in Church and State.

Gabrini, (Nicholas) the Son of a Vintner, or as some say, a Millar; but Bold and Eloquent, rais'd himself to be Tyrant of Rome in 1346. at what time the Holy See was translated to Avignon. He made himself Master of the Capitol, and assuming the Title of Tribune of the People, Summon'd the Romans, and cited Princes before him, as Chief of Rome, the Mistress of the World. He wrote himself in all his Publick Acts, Candidatus, Spiritus Sancti Miles, Nicolaus Severus & Clemens, Liberator Urbis, Zelator Italiae, amor Orbis, Tribunus Augustus.

Candidate, Soldier of the Holy Ghost, Nicholas severe and Mild, Deliverer of the City, Love of the World, Tribune August.

Sometime after, being expell'd Rome, he was taken and sent to Avignon, where Clement VI. put him in Prison; from whence escaping in 1353. he was received at Rome with a General Applause of the People; but the next Year assassinated by reason of his Tyrannies. Petrarch, Villani, Bzovius.

Gabrinus Fundulus, took part with the Cavalcabo's, who made themselves Masters of Milan, about the Year 1411. But afterwards aspiring to the Soveraignty himself, invited Charles Cavalcabo, Chief of the Family, with Nine or Ten more of his Kindred, to a Banquet at his Country-House, where he Murder'd 'em all, and then seizing upon the Government, left no sort of Cruelty unexercis'd, to preserve himself; but being taken by Philip Visconti, Successor to John Duke of Milan, he had his Head cut off in the Place where he had acted all his Tyrannies. At what time his Confessor exhorting him to Repentance, he made Answer with a furious look, That he repented of nothing, but that he did not throw John XXIII. and the Emperor Sigismond from the Top of his Tower, when he had 'em in his Clutches, and had fill'd their Bellies with good Victuals. Fulgosus.

Gad, in Hebrew signifying a Troop, the Name of the Seventh Son of Jacob by Zilpah, Leah's Handmaid, Born in the Year of the World 2287. from whose Loins were numbred in the Wilderness of Sinai 45650. that were able to go forth to War, Numb. 1.24. And his Tribe being one of those that had the greatest Multitude of Cattel, obtain'd of Moses their Settlement in part of the Kingdoms of the Amorites, and Sihon King of Heshbon. Numb. 32.33. Joshua 13.24.

Gad, the Name of a Prophet in David's Time, to whom he was sent by God, upon his Numbring the People, 2 Sam. 24.11. He was also one of the Three that Compil'd the History of the Acts of David, 1 Chron. 29.29.

Gadara, or Gadaris, now Gaddi, an Ancient City of Palestine, in the Tribe of Manasseh beyond Jordan, seated upon a Mountain near the River Gadara, where it falls into the Lake of Genesareth: and famous in the Time of St. Jerome for the Baths that adjoyn'd to it. At present the City lyes in Ruins, and lives only in the Memorable Story of the Gadarean Swine.

Gaddi, in great Favour with Urban VIII. and Innocent X. and much esteem'd for his Corollarium Poeticum, Corona Poetica, Historica Elogia, &c. Jovius, Scipione Ammirato. NICHOLAS GADDI, made a Cardinal by Clement VIII. in 1527. one of the Hostages which the Imperialists demanded for the Pope's Ransom; and by Francis I. employ'd in several Important Negotiations. Jovius.

Gademes, or Gademessa, a large Country of Africa, with a Desart of the same Name in the Region of Biledulgerid; between the Desart of Fezen to the East, and Guerguela to the West: where also stands the City of Gademes, upon the River Capsus. Baudrand.

Gadrois, (Claudius) a Native of Paris, a great Admirer of Des Cartes's Philosophy; set forth a Treatise of the Influences of the Stars, as also another Piece, entituled, The Systeme of the World; wherein he gives new Demonstrations of the Motions of the Earth, and by the Laws of Mechanicks, resolves many Questions concerning Ponderosity, Levity, Light, &c. and died in the Year 1678. in the Flower of his Age.

Gaetan de Thiene, a Native of Vicenza, was Founder of the Order of Regular Clerks, call'd Theatins, in the Year 1524. and died in 1547. In 1629. he was Beatify'd by Urban VIII. and Canoniz'd by Clement X.

Gaetulia, a Region of the innermost Libya, bordering upon the Garamantes, of whom Salust. At first the Gaetuli and Libyes possess'd Africa, a Rude and Savage People, whose Food was the Flesh of Wild Beasts, and who fed upon the Ground, after the manner of Cattel; without Laws or Government; but roving and wandring till Night constrain'd 'em to fix in a place. The Region was the same where now the Region of Biledulgerid, the Kingdom of Terga, &c.

Gaffarell, (James) Doctor of Divinity and the Canon-Law, wrote a Treatise of Talismans; wherein he discovers the Subtilties of the Ancient Jews, who Grounded their Knowledge upon Aenigmatick Traditions.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Gago, a great Town, but unwalled, is seated almost 400 Miles from Tombuto, to the South-East. The Houses, except the Palace, are mean; but there is a great Trade for Cloath brought from Barbary, and Sold here to the Negro's. It hath Corn and Cattle in Abundance; but it wanteth Wine, Fruits, and Trees, but they abound in Mellons, Citrons and Rice, and in good Water, and they have a Market for Slaves, which are Sold at 15 Ducats a piece if Young. The King in Person decideth the Controversies of his Subjects. The Trade here is wonderful great, and every thing seems rich and magnificent on that account; A Barbary Horse is Sold for 10 Ducats, and yet Salt is much dearer. The People of this Kingdom are either Shepherds or Husbandmen, who in Winter wear Beasts Skins, and in Summer go Naked. They are Rude, Ignorant, and Unlearned, not One in 100 Miles being able to Write or Read, and they Pay excessive Taxes to the King. Leo Africa. p. 209. About the Year 1594. Thomas Dassel, our Countryman, being then a Factor for the English in Banbury, saith in a Letter to his Correspondent here, Than

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the King of Morocco and Fez, sent one Alcaide Hamode a Moor, with 1700 Men, the greatest part of which perished in the Desarts for want of Water; yet the Remainder took Gago. The Negroes having nothing but Poison'd Poles and Arrows to defend it and themselves, and this Year they sent home 30 Mules laden with Gold; Tho' the Negroes were very Numerous, yet 3000 Men will (saith he) Conquer all their Country; because they have no defence of Importance. Hackl.

Gaguinus, (Robert) a Native of Calline, a small Town upon the Confines of Artois, and the River Lys; whose Learning and Parts advanc'd him in the Favour of Charles VIII. and Lewis XII. by whom he was employ'd in several Embassies into Italy, Germany and England. He wrote several Pieces, but his greatest Work was his History of France, in XII. Books. He was Keeper of the Royal Library, and General of the Order of Trinitates; and died about 1502. Trithem.

Gaianites, Herecticks that sprang from the Sect of the Eutychians, who maintain'd, That after the Union of the two Natures in Christ, his Body was Incorruptible, and that he suffer'd neither Hunger nor Thirst, nor any other Infirmity to which Man is liable by the Laws of Natural Necessity; but after another manner. Liberatus, Prateolus, &c.

Gaianus, Chief of the Gaianites in the VIth. Age, elected Bishop of Alexandria by the People, at the same time that the Empress Theodora sent to have Theodosius, a Monk, chosen to the same Preferment. Which Rivalship caus'd great Dissentions in Alexandria, till Gaianus was exil'd. Liberatus, Leontius the Scholastick.

Gajeta, in Latin Cajeta, a City of Italy, in la Terra di Lavoro, with a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Capua; which as Virgil says, deriv'd its Name from Cajeta, Aeneas's Nurse, who died there. It is seated in a Peninsula, partly upon the Slope of a Hill, the Foot of which is wash'd by the Tuscan Sea; having a fair Harbour defended by a Strong Castle, and on the other side a good Cittadel. Gajeta is the Key of the Kingdom of Naples, upon the Frontiers of the Ecclesiastical State, between Capua and Tarracina. There is within it a fair Cathedral, a curious Chapel in the Cleft of a Rock, an Ancient Tomb, which is thought to be the Sepulcher of M. Minutius Plancus, and the Skelleton of Charles of Bourbon, Constable of France. In 1495. the French took this City, with the rest of the Kingdom of Naples, and restor'd it the next Year after. In 1501. Ferdinand II. King of Naples resign'd it to the French again. But in 1504. the Marquis of Saluces Surrendred it by Composition to Gonzales. Scipio Mazella, Leander Alberti, Mezeray.

Gaillon, a Castle in Normandy, seven Leagues above Rouen, and two below Vernon, seated upon a Hill in a very pleasant place, about a small League distant from the Seine. It is one of the Houses of Pleasure belonging to the Archbishop of Rouen, and was built by George, Cardinal of Amboise. It has also a very beautiful and rich Charter-House.

Gainas, a Goth by Birth, by his Valour advanc'd himself to be General of Arcadius the Emperor's Army. In the Year 395. he caus'd Ruffinus to be put to Death, for designing to seize the Empire. Upon the Emperor's favouring Eutropius, he became so jealous, that he call'd the Barbarians out of Asia, and forc'd Arcadius to deliver up his Favourite into his hands, and farther constrain'd him to give him the Heads of Aurelianus, Saturninus, and John, his faithful Ministers. Being an Arian, he demanded a Church for the Arians in Constantinople, and had a design to have burnt the Imperial Palace, and to have made himself Master of the Empire. All these Insolencies compell'd the Emperor to Proclaim him an Enemy of the Publick Weal; upon which, he ravaged all Thrace, but being vanquish'd by Sea in the Hellespont, and taken in his Flight, his Head was sent to Constantinople. Theodoret, Zosimus, Sozomenus.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Gainsborough, a large well-built Market-Town in Lincolnshire, in Lindsey Division, and Hundred of Gartree upon the River Trent; Memorable for the Death of Swane stabb'd here by an unknown hand. It drives a considerable Trade, and gives the Title of Earl to the Family of the Noels.

Galanus, (Clement) a Theatin Monk, who having liv'd several Years in Armenia, collected what he could of all the Acts written in the Armenian Language, which he translated into Latin, with Observations of his own; and which was Printed at Rome in 1650. under the Title of A Reconciliation of the Armenian with the Church of Rome, upon the Testimony of the Armenian Fathers and Doctors. In 1686. was Printed at Cologne, Historia Armenia, Ecclesiastica & Politica, written by the same Author, being a Translation out of the Armenian Language by Galanus, with Notes: Where is to be seen what Patriarchs the Armenians have had, with their present Condition and Opinions. Biblioth. Universelle.

Galas, (Matthew) a Native of Trent, from a Page to the Baron of Beaufremont, Chamberlain to the Duke of Lorrain, rose to be a General of the Imperial Armies. His first Attempts upon Burgundy in 1636. prov'd unsuccessful, the Duke of Lorrain and He being beaten at St. John de Luna. He was more Fortunate upon other Occasions against the King of Sweden: But being at last utterly de•eated by Torstenson, and disgraced with the Emperor, he died in 1647.

Galata, by another Name call'd Pera, a City directly opposite to Constantinople, of which indeed it is accounted but the Suburbs, lyes on the other side of the Port of Constantinople; from whence you may go to Galata by Land, only taking a compass round the Haven, and crossing a River that falls into the bottom of the Canal. This Place belong'd formerly to the Genoeses; and there is still standing a great Tower, which they held out a long time after the Turks were Masters of Constantinople. The Houses are well built, and there are also within it Five Convents of Latin Monks of different Orders. But the chiefest part of the Inhabitants are Greeks, who keep a sort of Publick Houses that draw to 'em all the Rabble of Constantinople, who are oftenimes very disorderly. Thevenot. Voyage du Levant.

Galatia, a Province of the Lesser Asia, by the Turks call'd Gelas, as Leunclavius witnesses, derived its Name from the Gauls; who, after they had burnt Rome, and wasted Italy, settled themselves in this Country. It is also call'd Gallo-Graecia, to denote, that it was inhabited both by Gauls and Greeks; before whom the Phrygians gave the Name of Paphlagonia to one part of that Country. Galatia was bounded to the East, by Cappadocia; to the South, by Pamphylia; to the West, by Asia the Less, Pontus and Bithynia; and to the North, by the Euxine Sea. The Galatians or Gallo-Graecians, have wag'd considerable Wars, especially under Brennus. Their chiefest Cities were Ancira, still the Residence of the Sangiac, Sinope, Amisus, &c. This Country was subdu'd by the Turks in 1537. Pausanias, Ptolomy, Justin.

Galba, of an Ancient and Noble Roman Family, but no way of Kin to the Caesars, Succeeded Nero in the Empire, according to that Prophetical Saying of Augustus, who when Galba, a young Lad, with others of his own Age, came to salute him, nipping him gently by the Cheek, And Thou Child, said he, shalt taste of the Empire. T•berius also perceiving it would be his Fortune to Reign, tho' in his old Age, Let him live, said he, since it nothing concerns us. His Grandfather also, from a particular Omen portending his coming to the Empire; Yes, said Galba, smiling, when a Mule brings forth. However, he attempted nothing all Claudius's Reign, nor did he stir in all Nero's time, till hearing that a Mule had brought forth indeed, and that Nero had given grivate Orders to have him put to Death, he began to think of a Revolt; and upon the News of Nero's Death, assum'd the Appellation of Caesar. But he obtain'd the Empire with more Favour and Authority than he manag'd it. For he so entirely gave himself up to be govern'd by three Favourites, T. Vinius, Cornelius Laco, and his Enfranchiz'd Bondman Icelus, Persons that ruin'd the Publick Weal with various sorts of Vices, that he was never himself: Sometimes more severe and cruel, sometimes more remiss and negligent than became an elected Prince, and a Man of his Age. Thereupon the German Army Storming that they were defrauded of the promis'd Rewards of their Service against the Gauls and Vindex, first breaking the Bonds of their Allegiance, wrote to the Praetorian Guards, that they lik'd not an Emperor made in Spain, and therefore that they should choose another, who should be grateful to all the Armies. Galba believing he was despised by reason of his old Age, and want of Children, adopted Piso, a Gentleman of great hopes, carried him to the Camp, and declar'd his Choice to the Soldiers. But Otho's Faction growing stronger and stronger, and getting Possession of the Camp, as he came forth to oppose the Tumult, he was Murder'd by certain Horsemen that were sent to dispatch him; not one of those that attended him offering to defend him, unless it were Sempronius Drusus, a Centurion; who withstood the Fury of the Assailants as long as he was able. This happen'd in the 73d. Year of his Age, and Seventh Month of his Reign. He was of a Moderate Stature, his Head bald, blue Eyes, Hawk-Nos'd, but his Hands and Feet so distorted with the Gout, that he could neither endure a Shoe, nor turn over the Leaves of a Book. History furnishes us with several Instances of Valiant Men, who all had Aquiline Noses; as Cyrus, Artaxerxes, Demetrius Grypus, Scanderbeg, the great Sforza, Mahomet II. Emperor of the Turks, Usum Cassan, Ismael Sophi of Persia, Selim and Soliman, &c. Suetonius, Plutarch.

Gale, or Gala, a City of the Island of Ceylan, in the Indian Sea. In the Year 1606. a great part of the Island of Ceylan was under the Portugueses, and the City of Gale, was then in a flourishing Condition; as well for that all the Vessels that came from Japan, China, the Isles of Sonde, Malaca and Bengala, were forc'd to double the Point of Gala; as for that it was one of the principal Factories of the Portugueses. The Hollanders therefore designing the Conquest of Ceylan, began with the City of Gala, after they had concluded a League with the King of Candy to assist 'em by Land upon certain Conditions, and took it notwithstanding the stout Resistance of the Portugueses; who beheld the greatest part of their Houses and Magazines beat down, and blown up, before they parley'd. The Hollanders soon after repair'd the Fortifications;

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

but Rebuilt few of the Houses. The Harbour, tho' it lye convenient, is very dangerous, by reason of the Rocks that lye under Water; so that there is no Entrance for great Ships, without the Assistance of the Town-Pilots. Tavernier.

Galeazzo Maria Sforza, Duke of Milan, Succeeded his Father Francis Sforza I. in 1466. but his Debaucheries render'd him so odious to the People, that he was Murder'd in the Church upon St. Steven's Day, in 1476.

Galen, (Christopher Bernard de) the Son of Theodore de Galen, Hereditary Marshal of Curland, was elected Bishop of Munster in 1650. not without great Opposition of his Competitors, and in 1657. he Besieg'd the City of Munster and took it by Composition in 1657. In 1660. he Besieg'd it a second time. In 1665. he joyn'd with the King of England against the Hollanders, to whom he gave no small Trouble. In 1672. he Quarrelled again with the States of Holland, for the Signiory of Borklo, and joyning with the French, took several Places from the Dutch, and the Elector of Brandenburgh who took their parts; but the Imperial Forces constrain'd him to make a Peace in 1674. The next Year he allied himself with the King of Denmark against the King of Sweden; from whom he took several Places in the Dutchy of Bremen and Principality of Ferden. He died in 1678. in the 74th. Year of his Age, leaving behind him the Character of a Restless Prelate. Memoirs du Temps.

Galenus, (Claudius) of Pergamus a City of Asia, the Son of a Learned Architect, was a most excellent Physician; who flourish'd in the Reign of Claudian. Having learn't what he could at Alexandria, he went to Rome, where he wrote much; From whence returning into Asia, he was recall'd by the Emperors Verus and Antoninus; after whose Death, he return'd into his own Country; where, by his Temperance, he prolong'd the Life of a weak and crazy Body to a fair Age. He was the Founder of that Method of Physick now most in use; the Author of 100 Volumes that were burnt in the Temple of Peace; as appears by his Commentaries upon his own Works, number'd by Cardan among the 12 most Subtil Wits of the World. It's said, he fled from Rome in Plague-Time, without daring to trust to the Remedies of his Art; And some add, That he declar'd himself Enemy against the Jews and Christians, and accus'd 'em of believing very difficult things, without any Demonstration. But he himself was sometime after forc'd to leave Rome, upon an Accusation that he cur'd by Magick; because he had sometimes the good Fortune to stop dangerous Defluxions by Bleeding, and Curing the Falling-Sickness by hanging a Peony-Root about the Sick Person's Neck. He died in the Year 140. and 70th. of his Age. Cardan. Euseb. Volaterran.

Galeota, known by the Name of Fabio Capece Galeota, descended from one of the most Noble Families of Naples; a famous Lawyer, and Regent of the Grand Council of Italy; in Spain under Philip IV. got great Credit by his Pieces entituled, Controversiae Juris, in II. Volumes, and his Responsa Fiscalia; and died in 1645. Lorenzo Crasso.

Galeottus, (Martius) Secretary to Mattheus Corvinus, Tutor to his Son, and Keeper of the Library of Buda; wrote De Jocose Dictis & Factis Matthei Corvini. But being sent for into France by Lewis XI. and meeting the King accidentally Riding out of Lyons, as he was entring in, out of his hast to alight, being a heavy fat Man, he fell from his Horse upon his Head, and died of the Bruise in 1478. Leander Alberti. Pierius Valerianus.

Galerius, (Maximinus) Born in Dacia, near the City Sardica, being made his Companion in the Empire by Dioclesian; Divorc'd his first Wife, and Married Valeria the Emperor's Daughter. Upon his ill Success in a Battel against Narses, King of the Persians; he was but coldly welcom'd to Antiochia by Dioclesian. Which Disgrace so provok'd him, that gathering new Forces, he vanquish'd his Enemy, took the Royal Treasury, and drave him out of Mesopotamia, and five Provinces more, beyond Tiger. In 304. after Dioclesian and Maximianus had abdicated, Galerius and Constantius Chlorus divided the Empire between 'em. And now being sole Emperor, he exercised his inveterate Hatred against the Christians with more Cruelty. In the mean time, he created Caesars, Flavius, Valerius Severus, and Maximinus, his Sisters Son, and pursu'd his Designs upon Constantius's share; but Flavius being Kill'd by Maxentius, he set up Licinius in his room. At length, despairing of Success against Maxentius and Constantine, who succeeded Chlorus, He died of an Ulcer in his Genitals that began to swarm with Worms, having reign'd Seven Years after the Abdication of his Father-in-Law. Eutropius, Orosus.

Galesini, known by the Name of Petrus Galesinus, Apostolick Prothonotary, Born at Milan; Flourish'd under the Pontificates of Gregory XIII. and Sixtus V. He set forth the Sacred History of Sulpitius Severus, that of Aymon of Halberstadt, and several other Works of the Ancients; and wrote a History of the Popes, under the Title of Theatru• •ontificale. Le Mire Riccioli.

Galibis, a People of South America, in Guiana, which the Moderns call Equinoctial France. They inhabit toward the North Sea, along by the River of Courbo, between the Rivers of Surinam and Marauvini, which lye to the West; and that of Gaienne, and an Island of the same Name, that lye to the East. Other Maps place them in New Andalousia, to the North of the River Orinoque.

Galicia, in Latin Gallaecia, the most Western Province of all Spain, which formerly bore the Title of a Kingdom. It is bounded to the West and North by the Atlantick Ocean; to the East by the Kingdom of Leon and Asturies, and by Portugal to the South. This Province was formerly of a much larger Extent than at present; yet we are assur'd, That it extends it self about 100 Leagues upon the Ocean, 40 in Breadth and 50 in Length. Galicia is a Mountainous Country, that bears Wood and Wine, but little Corn: where it joyns to the Sea; the nearness to the Ocean, and the Springs of hot Water render the Air unwholsom; yet the Sea affords Store of Fish, and the Land abounds in Cattle. At present the whole Province contains no more than Six Episcopal Cities, of which the Chief is Compostella; the rest are, Orons•, Baiona, Betanzos, Padron, Lugo, Mondomedo and Tuy. The Suevian's passing into Spain in the Vth. Age, settled a Kingdom in Gallicia, in 409. under their King Hermeric, which lasted till about 583. that Eburic was dethron'd by Andecus, who enjoy'd his Usurpation but a short while, being expell'd by Leuvigildus, King of the Visigoths; who joyn'd Galicia to his own Kingdom in 585. In 713. the Moors subdu'd Galicia, with the rest of the Kingdom of the Visigoths. In 759. Froila King of Leon and Asturies, Kill'd Jusaph King of the Saracens, and his Successors making themselves Masters of almost all Galicia, united it to their own Dominions. Alfonsus de Nova, Molino de Malaga, &c.

Galicia Nova, a Province of New Mexico, or New Spain, in the Northern America. It lyes along by the Sea-side, and is properly the Country of the Guadalajara; so call'd, from the Name of the Capital City, and a Country, which as some say, contains the Provinces of Xalisco, Delos Zacatecas▪ Chiatmelan, Cinaloa, &c.

Galilee, a Celebrated Region of the Holy Land, containing the Northern part of all Judaea, divided into the Upper, or Galilee of the Gentiles, and the Lower; Both bounded to the West, by the Mediterranean Sea; to the East, by the Lake of Tiberias; to the North, by Phoenicia; and to the South, by Samaria. The Upper Galilee comprehended the Tribes of Ashur and Naphtali; and the Lower, those of Zebulon and Issachar. The Principal Cities of Galilee, were Apollonia, or the Tower of Strato, Capernaum, Tiberias, Nazareth where Christ was Conceiv'd; and Cana, where he wrought his first Miracle.

Galileo, Galilei, Born at Florence, was a famous Mathematician, wrote several Mathematical Pieces, and made most Ingenious Observations upon the Spots in the Sun, upon Saturn's seeming sometimes Round and sometimes Oval, upon the Changes of Venus like those in the Moon; Discover'd the Satellites of Jupiter, i. e. Four Stars which he discover'd about Jupiter, and call'd the Stars of Medicis, &c. He was Imprison'd 5 Years in the Inquisition, for maintaining the Motion of the Earth about the Sun; Condemn'd by Urban VIII. as contrary to Scripture, and forc'd to Recant at Threescore Years of Age, before he could obtain his Liberty. Yet his Reasons met with such Reception among the Learned of this Age, that most of 'em hold his System, and maintain, That it contains nothing contrary to Scripture; which, they say, ought to be the Rule of our Faith, and not the Standard of Natural Truths. That the Holy Ghost having inspir'd Men to write those Sacred Books, made 'em speak according to the common Opinion; and that he design'd to render us Faithful and Good Men, not Philosophers, Astronomers, and Naturalists. He died in 1642. in the 78th. Year of his Age.

Gallani, Gallans, a People of Africa, who from small Beginnings conquer'd at length a great Part of Habissinia: At first no more than Slaves to a great Lord in the Kingdom of Bali; by whom being abus'd beyond sufferance, they Revolted, and despairing of Pardon, fled to the Mountains and exercised petty Robberies, till their Numbers being encreas'd by such as resorted to 'em in hopes of Spoil and Plunder, they multiply'd into Armies, and of Robbers becoming Invaders, subdu'd all Babi, and moulded themselves into a kind of Common-wealth, making such Laws as they thought most conducible to augment their Nation, and preserve that Fierceness which had been so prosperous and favourable to their Enterprizes. Their Young Men are not permitted to cut their Hair till they have Slain an Enemy in the Field, or Kill'd a Wild Beast. At their Feasts, the Best bit is put in the Middle; and he that takes it, must be the first to venture into Danger. To shew they have Kill'd an Enemy, they must after the Battel bring the Heads; or if the Sex be doubted, they must go back and fetch the Member of Generation. Their Prey is equally divided, to encourage every one to fight for himself. Their Weapons offensive are Spears and Javelins at a distance, Clubs and Stakes burnt at one end 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

of King Lewis. In the mean time, Gara, who never abandon'd the Queen, sought all Means to cut off the Usurper: Which having compass'd at last, he led the Queen and her Daughter into the Provinces, to make their Subjects acknowledge them once more. The Governor of Croatia, taking hold of this Occasion to revenge King Lewis's Death, assembled the Nobility and People, met and kill'd Gara, fowed the Mother in a Sack, and cast her into the River Bozola, and sent Queen Mary into Prison: Whence she was deliver'd by Sigismond, Marquiss of Brandenburgh, (to whom she was promis'd in Marriage,) who enter'd Croatia with a strong Army, and put the Governor to a cruel Death. Du Puy.

Garamantes, a People of the Innermost Libya; so call'd from Garamas, the Son of Apollo, formerly inhabiting about the Springs of the River Cinyphus, (according to Isidore;) whose Country was 150 Miles in length, and but 25 broad, and 15 Days Journey from the Temple of Ammon, (as Strabo testifies.) At this day they make a part of the Kingdom of B•rno; partly White, partly Black; but Affable, and given to Trade: In Community of Wives, and Neglect of Religion, like their Ancestors.

Garamas, a Mountain of Asia, part of Caucasus, in the Confines of Iberia, out of which the River Phasis rises, Ferrarius.

Garazu, a Town of South-America, in the Region of Brafile, and Province of Pernumbaco, 5 German Leagues from Olinda to the North. Baudrand.

Garcias I. King of Navarr, succeeded his Father Inigo Ximenez, about 850. He reigned 20 Years, and died in 870. Garcias II. succeeded Sancho in 905. and died in 925. Garcias III. was Noted for Trembling always before he enter'd into Battle; but afterwards, no Man behav'd himself with more Bravery: He succeeded Sancho Abarca, and died toward the beginning of the XIth. Age. Garcias IV. first assisted, then fell-out with his Brother Ferdinand I. and lost both the Battle and his Life, in 1054. Garcias V. the Son of Ramir, recover'd the Kingdom of Navarr, in 1134. made War with his Neighbours that sought to dispossess him, and died of a Fall from his Horse, after a Reign of 20 Years. Mariana.

Garcias, King of Oviedo and Castille, Son of Alphonso III. sirnam'd the Great: He took up Arms against his Father; but lost the Battle, and was taken Prisoner: However, his Brothers and his Father-in-Law releas'd him, and forc'd his own Father to resign the Crown to him; which he held about 3 Years, and died in 913. Mariana.

Gardon, a River of France, in Languedoc; which rising out of the Mountains of Cevenes, runs to Alets, where it takes the Name of Gardon d' Aletz. Soon after it joyns the Gardon d' Anduze; and then receiving some small Rivers, discharges it self into the Rhone toward Beaucaire. Over this River the Romans built a Famous Bridge, between Avignon and Nismes, call'd Pont de Gard, for the Support of an Aqueduct to convey Water to Nismes, which they designed to beautifie for a Place of Pleasure. This Water was brought from a Fountain upon a Hill, near the City of Uzez, 2 Leagues from the Bridge. And in regard there were two very high Mountains that stood upon each side of the River, the Romans rais'd three Rows of Arches one above another, built of Free-stone, of a surprising Bigness and Length: The first and lower Bridge is of 6 Arches; the second of 2 Arches of the same Heighth and Breadth; the third has 35, which are neither so high nor so large as the other; the lower Bridge is 150 Paces long; the second 275; and the third 300. The uppermost of these Bridges carries at the top a Canal cover'd with large Free-stones; which is the Conduit, though rough, that carries Water from one Mountain to another. Moreri.

Garet, a Province of Africa, in the Kingdom of Fez, in Barbary, extending it self along the Mediterranean Sea, toward the Territoies of Argier. It lies between the River Mulvia, that separates it from the Kingdom of Argier and the River Nocor, which parts it from the Province of Erriff. The Mediterranean Sea bounds it to the North, and the Desart Mountains to the South. The African Authors divide this Province into Three Parts: The one comprehending the Cities, with their Territories; the other, the Inhabited Mountains; and the third, the Desarts. The Principal Cities of it are Melilla and Cacaca, under the King of Spain; Fezota and Meggea, &c. Marmol.

Garganus, il Monte Gargano, a Mountain of Puglia, in the Kingdom of Naples, scarce 80 Miles in Circuit, when it is taken at large; that is, with that part of Apulia Daunia, that runs out into the Adriatick Sea: But properly taken, it is call'd Monte St. Angelo, where stands the Episcopal City of Sipontum, or Monte St. Angelo, 5 Miles from the Shore of the Adriatick Sea, and as many from Manfredonia to the North, but 15 from Rhodia to the South. Baudrand.

Gargara, a Mountain of Troas, upon the top of Mount Ida, not far from the Ruines of Troy; Celebrated for its Fertility by Virgil, Ovid, and Claudian.

Gargaris, King of the Curetes, who first invented the manner of Gathering Honey: Who finding that his Daughter had play'd the Harlot, and brought him a Grand-son, sought all the ways he could think of to destroy him; but se•••g that he still surmounted all Dangers and Hazards, in Admiration of his good Fortune and Bravery, he gave him the Name of Habis, and left him his Successor. Justin. l. 44. •c

Garibay (Stephen) Historiographer of Spain, in 1571. publish'd a General History of Spain, in XL. Books: And after that, set forth Genealogical Illustrations of the Kings of Spain and France, and the Emperors of Constantinople; and so to Philip II. and his Sons.

Garisenda, the Name of a Tower, which is a wonderful Structure, erected in one of the Piazza's of the City of Bologua, by an Architect of the same Name. It is built after such a manner, that the more it rises, the more it leans downward; so that the Top, which looks as it would fall, hangs over 9. Foot beyond the Basis of the Foundation. It was never finish'd, by reason that some of the same Trade envying the Skill of so great an Artist, stabb'd him e're he could accomplish his Design.

Garoceli, an Ancient People inhabiting among the Alpes, where now stands Le Mont Genevre, in the utmost Limits of the Dauphinate, by the Testimony of Sanson.

Garonne, Lat. Garumna, a River of France, which rising out of the Pyrenean Mountains, in the Frontiers of Aragon, near the little Village of Salarda, Waters the Plain of Aran, in the Country of Cominges; and running forward to St. Beat, St. Bertrand, De Cominges, Valentine, Rieux, Moret, comes to Tolose, the Capital City of Languedoc; where being already swell'd with divers other Rivers, it receives the Lesser-Lera. After which, it takes in the Tam, below Moissac; then the Gers, that comes from Leictoure, passes to Agen, and so runs to Aguillon, upon the Confluence of the Lot; and thence, watering Tonnine, Marmande, and La Roole, it receives the Drott; and running to Cadillac, holds on its Course near Bourdeaux, and beyond it joyns the Dourdagne. These two Rivers form the Canal of the Garonne; which washing Santoigne on the one side, and Guienne on the other, throws it self into the Aquitain Sea. The Mouth of this River is extremely broad, between Royan in Santoigne, and Soulac in Guienne: where stands also La Tour de Cordouan, between which and Xantoigne, on the one side, is Le Pas des Asnes; and on the other, between the Tour and Guienne, the Road call'd Le Pas de Grave. Moreri, Baudrand.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Garstang, a Market-Town in Amourderness-Hundred, in Lancashire, situate on the River Wire.

Gartz, a Town of Germany, in Pomerania, seated upon the Oder, 3 Leagues from Stetin. It has been strongly fortify'd; but having been often taken and retaken, during the late German Wars, it was at length totally dismantled.

Gascoign Lat. Vasconia, a Province of France; which, to speak properly, is no more than the Third part of Aquitain, or the Novem Populonia of the Antients, at least since the Division of Augustus Caesar. It comprehends Gascoigni Proper, or Cap de Gascogn; Le Pais de Basques; Le Bigorre; Le Cominges, &c. This Province is enclos'd between the Garonne, the Pyreneans, the Ocean, and the present Guienne. So that Querci, Rovergne, and Languedoc, separated by the Garonne, lie to the East of it; Spain, and the Pyrenean Mountains, to the South; Guinne Proper, to the North; and the Ocean, to the West. Gascoign Proper, or La Chalosse, lies between Bearn, Armagnac, Guienne and Landes, abounding in Rye, Millet and Pasturage. This Country, for a long time, belong'd to the Kings of England, as Dukes of Aquitain; but were deprived of it, and of all their Possessions in France, by King Charles VII. about 1452. It is observed, As the French change the Letters [V] and [W] into [G] in the Words Galles for Wales, and Gascoign for Vasconia; so particularly the Gascoiners interchange the Letters [U] and [B] with one another, in giving the same Pronunciation to both: Which gave Joseph Scaliger occasion to say of 'em Foelices populi quibus bibere est vivere. Moreri.

Gassendus (Peter) of Digne, in Provence, one of the greatest Ornaments of France, was born in 1592. and died in 1655. leaving behind him III Volumes of Epicurus's Philosophy: VI others, containing his own Philosophy, his Astronomical Works, with the Lives of Epicurus, Copernicus, Tycho-Brahe, Regiomontanus, &c. All the Learned Men of his Time had a great Esteem for him, and sought his Acquaintance; especially St. Marthe, Vossius, Hobbs, Magnan, Mersenne, and the Cardinal of Lyons, who procur'd him a Chair of Royal Professor of Mathematicks, in 1645.

Gassion, a Noble and Considerable Family in Bearn; from which descended John Gassion, made a Marshal of France in 1643. He signaliz'd himself at the Taking Mardike, the Cities of Link, Bourbourg, Bethune, Courtray, Furnes, Dunkirk, &c. He Besieged Lens in 1647. where he received a Wound, of which he died the same Year.

Gastinois, Lat. Vastinium, a County of France, bordering upon Beausse; part of the Government of the Island of France, and comprehends the Dukedom of Nemours, the Earldoms of Rochefort and Moret, with Montargis, Montlehery, &c.

Gaston (John Baptista) Duke of Orleans, Brother of Lewis XIII. was Lieutenant-General of the Kingdom, during

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the Minority of Lewis XIV. and Commanded the Armies in Flanders, in the Years 1644, and 1645. During the Civil Wars, he retired to Blois, and died in 1660. He was a great Lover of Curiosities, and had a wonderful Study, stor'd with Medals, Jewels, Miniatures, and other Rarities.

Gaston, sirnam'd Phaebus III. Count of Foix; a Prince renown'd for his Victories, his Generosity, and his Buildings. He compos'd several Pieces of Hunting, and one which bore the Title of the Mirrour of Phoebus. He died suddenly, in the Year 1391.

Gaston de Foix, Duke of Nemours, General of the French, reliev'd Bologna, besieg'd by the Forces of the Pope, the King of Spain, and the Venetians; defeated John Paolo Baglione, who Commanded part of the Venetian Army, and won the Battle of Ravenna, in 1512. but pursuing a Body of the Enemy too far, was surrounded by Number, overlay'd and slain in the 24th. Year of his Age. Claud. de Seissel. and John Anton. Hist. Lewis XII.

Gath, a City of Palestine, in the Tribe of Judah, upon the Frontiers of Dan; One of the Five Satrapies of the Philistines, possessed by the Anakims, or Gyants, in Joshua's days, from whom Goliah, a Native of Gath, descended; but a Kingdom in David's time, under the Dominion of Achish, before whom David counterfeited himself Mad. After that, David, when he came to the Crown, took it, with all the Towns belonging to it. Rehoboam fortify'd it, as a Frontier Town: And Hazael, King of Syria, took it from Jehoash, King of Judah. But being recover'd by the Philistines again, Uzziah made War upon them, re-took Gath, and beat down the Walls of it.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Gatton, an ancient Borough-Town in the County of Surrey, an Hundred of Key-Gate, sends Two Members to Parliament. Roman Coins have been often dug up here.

...

Gauls. To omit the Fabulous Stories of the Ancient Gaules, whom some will have to be descended from Gomer, the Eldest Son of Japhet; others, to be so call'd from Galatus, the Son of Hercules; certain it is, that they were known by the Name of Galli, or Gaules, in the time of Tarquinius Priscus, Fifth King of Rome.

The ancient Bounds of the Gauls were Eastward, the River Rhine, the Alps, and the Var; to the South, the Mediterranean Sea, and the Pyrenaeans; to the West, the Main Ocean; and to the North, the British Sea, or St. George's Channel. But after that, the Gauls in the Reign of Bellovesus, became Masters of some part of Italy, the Celebrated Division of Gallia was made into Cisalpina Italica, or nearest to Rome and Tranalpina, which is most properly call'd Gallia. This same spacious Countrey, which extended it self from the Rhine to the River Rubicon, was also divided into three Provinces, Togata, which was the same with Cisalpina, from the Alps to Tuscany and the Adriatick Gulph; because the Inhabitants wore long Hair, like the Romans: The Second, Braccata, from the Fashion of their Breeches, which has properly Gallia Narbonnensis: And the Third, Comata, by reason the People wore Long Bushie Heads of Hair. Afterwards, Gaul was divided variously, by Julius Caesar, and others. But Augustus divided it into Four Parts, Narbonnensis, Aquitanick, Celtic and Belgic.

The Ancient Gauls were so particularly enclin'd to War, that all the Ancient Authors have applauded their Courage, and their Generosity. Cicero confesses, That the Romans were more afraid of the Gauls, than of any other Nation in the World. And Salust adds, That Honour was not to be so much disputed for with them, as Life. And therefore the Old Romans made a Law, That when they were to War with the Gauls, the Priests should not be excus'd from bearing Arms. They were extremely Bold, Daring, and Quick to enter into War; but were tax'd of losing their Courage upon the least Disadvantage, and to fail of Resolution in Adversity. The Old Men among the Gauls were not dispenced from taking Arms: And Caesar observes, That Young Men never appear'd before their Parents in publick, until they were of Age to go to War: And adds, That they us'd to put him to Death, that came last to their appointed Rendezvouze; hated Lyes and Artifices, putting their Trust in nothing else but their Valour. Plutarch says, They neither fear'd Fire, Earthquake, nor the Fall of Houses. And Strabo says, That one of 'em being ask'd by Alexander, What his Country-men feared? Answer'd, Nothing so much as that the Sky may fall upon 'em. Tit. Liv. and Polybius write, That they fought Naked, and without Arms, at the Battle of Cannae: That, next to War, their ordinary Exercise was Hunting, keeping themselves always in Action; because they had a Law that inflicted a Penalty upon those that exceeded a certain Bigness. Their Soldiers were of two sorts; some Mercenary; others Volunteers, who follow'd Noblemen, and underwent their Fate, sharing in their Good and Bad Fortune: for when they happen'd to be kill'd, the Attendants all fell with them, or kill'd each other; thinking it the greatest Infamy imaginable, to survive their Master. Their Cavalry was arm'd with Lances and Axes; their Infantry with Javelins, Pikes, Bows and Slings; whil'st their Noblemen fought in Chariots, arm'd with Scythes on both sides, running up and down to break the Ranks, and put their Enemy in Disorder: each Soldier carry'd his Bundle of Straw, or a Fascine, to sit upon. They never retrench'd their Camp, till after the Loss of Avaric, now Bourges; then they begun to imitate the Romans in that and all their other Inventions. In the Attack of a Place, they made a general Discharge, to beat the Besieged from the Ramparts; and then covering themselves with their Bucklers, scaled them. They had a way to shoot both Bullets and Darts, that carry'd Fire with them. When they happen'd to kill any Noted Enemy, they hung his Head on their Horses Main, or carried it on the top of a Lance. They Swore solemnly by their Standards; and as a Sign of Peace and Alliance, they held up their naked Arm.

As for Learned Men, they always had some that excell'd in every Science. But what Annius of Viterbo says, That the Greeks and Asiaticks learn'd Liberal Sciences from them, is so far from being true, that they owe 'em to these first; especially to the Ionian, and a Colony of Phoenicians, who having establish'd themselves at Marseilles, made it so Famous for all sorts of Learning, that Cicero call'd it the Athens of Gaul. And Strabo affirms, That many Romans and Athenians, with a great number of other Graecians, came there to Study.

There were but Two Ranks among 'em that were in any Esteem, the Priests and the Nobility: The Condition of the People was deplorable, who were in a manner Slaves. Their Funerals were Magnificent; and they burn'd with the Body of the Deceas'd, whatever was most precious and dear to him while he liv'd, even to his living Animals, his Bondmen, and enfranchiz'd Slaves.

As for the Government of the Gauls, it's certain it was Aristocratick in several Places; or at least, that their Monarchs were Chosen by the People. In other Parts it was Democratick, and their Priests had the Management: For Caesar says, They Judg'd Processes, Order'd Recompences and Punishments; and that if any was so obstinate, as not to acquiesce to their Sentence, they Interdicted him the Communion of their Sacrifices, look'd upon him afterwards as Wicked and Reprobate, shunn'd his Company, did never admit him to any Place of Trust or Profit, and refus'd to do him common Justice. But after Julius Caesar had made himself Master of it, and divided it into 17 Provinces, it was Govern'd by 6 Consuls, and 11 Presidents; Constantine the Great plac'd Counts in the Cities, and Dukes in the Frontier Towns: And when the same Emperor, about 330. divided the Place of Praefectus Praetorio into 4, there was One in Gaul who had Thre Vicars under him; One in Gaul it self, One in Spain, and a Third in Great Britain: and thus it continu'd till the Franks made themselves Masters of it, in 418.

The Religion of the Ancient Gauls was extremely Superstitious, (as Caesar informs us;) and they worshipp'd the same Deities which the Romans did, though under several Names. They had a great Veneration for Mercury, whom they believ'd to be the Inventor of all Arts. They attributed the Cure of Diseases to Apollo: To Minerva, the Governance of Manufactures: To Jupiter, the Government of the Heavens: And allow'd Mars to be the God of War. Saturn they dreaded most of all, and therefore offer'd Humane Victims to appease him; which they likewise did, for the Preservation of Persons in greatest Esteem among 'em. Which therefore the Roman Emperors were constrain'd to prohibit by very severe Decrees. Their Country was so Fruitful, that though they minded War more than Agriculture, their Wine and Linnen were sent into all the neighbouring Provinces; and Julius Caesar drew such Treasure thence, that having pay'd his Debts, he had wherewith to keep on foot an Army against the Commonwealth; wherewith he, at last, made himself Master of the Empire. They multiplied so fast, that their Country being over-stock'd, some were forced to seek new Habitations. They made themselves Masters of Part of Italy, now call'd Gallia Cisalpina; and establish'd themselves in that part of Greece, now call'd Galata, or the Country of the Gallo-Graecians.

Gavium, Gavi, a fortify'd Town of Italy, in the Territory of Genoa, within the Appennine Mountain, by the River Lemo, upon the Confines of Montferrat and Milanois, in the Mid-way between Genoa to the South, and Dertona to the North. Baudrand.

Gauricus Pomponius, a Neapolitan: He publish'd several Pieces in Verse, a Treatise of Architecture, another of Physiognomy, the Lives of the Greek Poets, &c. and dy'd, or (as some will have it) disappear'd in 1530.

...

Gaurs, a People dispers'd over all Persia and the Indies, that observe a particular Religion. They that inhabit in India, are generally Turners of Ivory: Those of Kerman, in Persia, where there are above 10000, follow Woollen Manufacture. In that Province stands their Principal Temple, where their Chief Priest resides, and whither all the Gaurs are oblig'd to repair in Pilgrimage once in their Lives. There are also several Gaurs at Ispahan. They pretend to Seven Books which Ebrahim-Zer-Ateuch sent 'em from Paradise, to instruct 'em in the True Religion; and Seven more, containing the Interpretation of all Dreams. Instead of Baptism they wash their Infants with Water, wherein they boyl certain Herbs, while the Priest says such a number of Prayers. And their Ceremony of Marriage is perform'd, by washing the Foreheads of both Parties with Water first bless'd by the Cazi, or Priest. They acknowledge One God, Creator of Heaven and Earth; and have a great Veneration for Fire.

Of their Origine, and their Prophets. They say, The Father of their Prophet was a Frank by Nation: That his Name was Azer: And add, That he was an Engraver by Trade: That he left his Country, to settle among them at Babylon; where he marry'd a Wife call'd Goddon, who being visited by an Angel sent from Paradise, was replenish'd with Celestial Fire; of which she conceiv'd, and bore Ebrahim-zer-Ateucht. They say, the Astrologers of those Times fore-saw this Birth, and acquainted therewith a King call'd Neubrout; who Commanded, That all Women with Child should be put to Death. But it not appearing to the Eye, that the Prophet's Mother was with Child, she escap'd. The King of Babylon hearing that she was Brought-to-bed, sent for the Child, and design'd to have kill'd him immediately; but God withered his Arm. This making him Mad, he threw him into a violent Fire: Where the Child (say they) rested, as if on a Bed on Roses. They who then began to Honour this young Prophet, took some of the Fire, kept it carefully, and transmitted it to their Posterity, to preserve the Memory of this Miracle. But nothing being capable to convince the impious King, God chastised him for his Unbelief, in plaguing his People with Flyes, whose Sting was Mortal; one whereof having bit the King's Ear, he died Mad. His Successor, Cha-Glotchte's, did, at first, intend to persecute the Infant-Prophet; but having seen the Miracles which he wrought, he ador'd him as the rest. At length the Prophet retir'd from the World. Some say, He was taken Body and Soul into Heaven. Others, That he put himself into an Iron Coffin, near Badgat; and that he was thus carry'd in Triumph by Angels. They believe, That all People will at last receive the Religion of their Prophet; and, That this will be the Universal Resurrection. It's easie to see, that these Gaurs have had a confus'd Knowledge of the Mysteries of the Christian Religion. They pretend, That when their Prophet arriv'd in Paradise, God made Use of him to transmit unto them Seven Books, for their Instruction in the True Religion; That they received Seven more afterwards, containing the Explication of Dreams; and Seven other Books, with the Secrets of Physick: But say, That Alexander the Great having Conquer'd their Country, burnt the first, because none could interpret them, and carry'd the rest away for his own Use: And add, That the Priests and Doctors, who in those troublesom Times had retir'd into the Mountains to save their Lives, met, after Alexander's Death, and made a new Book, of what their Memory could furnish 'em with, out of what they had read before. This is a great Volume, writ in a different Character from the Persian, Arabick, or Indian. Tavernier.

Gaurus, a Mountain of Campania, near Monte Massico; by the Natives now call'd Gerro, and Garro; Noted for the Goodness of the Wine which it produces. Ferrarius.

Gaza, now Gazera, a City of Palestine, in the Tribe of Judah: One of the Five Satrapies of the Philistines, won by Judah; but recover'd again by the Philistines, after Jephtha's Death. Samson carry'd away the Gates of the City; and was afterwards brought to Gaza, when the Philistines had put out his Eyes. Alexander the Great took it: And after him, Simon the Maccabaean. It is now under a peculiar Prince, who holds it of the Turk: A small, but the best Peopl'd City of Palestine, at this day; though often plunder'd and ruin'd by the Christians, during their Wars in the Holy Land. But Constantine was so kind, as to repair it, and to adorn it with a Bishoprick. Its best Buildings are of rough Stone, Arch'd within, and Flat on the top; but none Comely, or very Convenient, though there are Foot-steps of a far better Condition; divers simple Roofs being supported by goodly Pillars of Parian Marble, some Plain, some curiously Carv'd, and others broken in Pieces to serve for Thresholds for almost every beggarly Cottage. The Coptick Christians have a Church in it, and the Greek another. Without are several goodly Mosques, fac'd with Marble. The Castle that defends it has four Towers, at each corner one, and is kept in good Order. Near to the Castle is the Seraglio for Basha's Wives.

Gedaliah, by Nebuchadnezzar made Ruler over the remainder of the People which he left in Judaea. Johanan gave him good Advice, To beware of Ishmael, a Prince of the Royal Blood. Who neglecting his Advice, was treacherously murder'd by the same Ishmael, in hopes that the scatter'd Jews that repair'd to Gedaliah would have adher'd to him, and have made him Formidable, in time, to the Chaldeans. 2 Chron. 25. Jer. 40, 41.

Gehan-Abad, a City of the Province of Dehli, which formerly bore the Name of a Kingdom, in the Empire of the Great Mogull, on this side Ganges. The Capital City of this Province was also call'd Deli: but that City is almost ruin'd, since Chagehan caus'd the New City of Gehan-Abad to be built near to it, and made it the Place of his Residence, because the Air of that Place was more temperate. All the Private-Houses are large Enclosures; in the middle of which are the Lodging-Rooms, to the end that no body may approach the Place where the Women are shut up. Most of the Great Lords live without the City, for the Conveniency of the Water. The King's Palace takes up about Half a League in Circuit. The Walls are built of Free-stone, with Battlements, and a Tower between every ten Battlements. The Moats are full of Water, and pav'd with Free-stone. The Omra's, or Great Lords of the Kingdom, keep Guard within the Second Court. The Divan, or Hall of Audience, is in the Third Court, supported with 32 Columns of Marble, and painted with all sorts of Flowers. On the Left-side of the Court where the Divan is, stands a little Mosque, with a Duomo of Lead all over double Gilt, where the King goes to Prayers every Day except Fridays, when he goes to the Grand Mosque, which is a Beautiful Structure upon a Platform Higher than the Houses of the City. The King's Stables stand upon the Right-side of the Court, full of Beautiful Horses, the worst of which stands him in 3000 Crowns, there being some that cost 90000 Crowns. They do not feed of Hay and Oats, as our Horses in Europe, but are serv'd in the Morning with Bales of Wheat, Meal and Butter, in Sugar-Cane time and Season of Millet they are serv'd with some towards Noon; and at Night with a Measure of Grinded Pease steep'd in Water. Tavernier.

Gehan-Guir, King of the East-Indies, began his Reign in 1604. and dy'd in 1627. His two Sons, Kosrou and Kourom, tir'd with his long Reign, sought to Dethrone him in his Life-time; and to that purpose, Kosrou rais'd a Powerful Army; but being defeated, and taken Prisoner, his Father put out his Eyes, designing to leave the Kingdom to his Grand-son, Bolaki, the Son of Kosrou. To prevent him, Kouron rais'd a great Army, put his Brother Kosrou to Death, and assum'd the Title of Cha-Gehan, or King of the World. Gehan-Guir, upon this, marches against his rebellious Son, but dies by the way. Tavernier.

Gelasius I. an African by Birth, succeeded Felix III. or, as others say, the IId. Excommunicated Anastasius the Emperor, for favouring Acacius and the Hereticks. He Expell'd the Manichaeans out of Rome, and Anathematiz'd the King of the Vandals, who was an Arian, and died in 496. after he had sate somewhat above 4 Years.

Gelasius II. succeeded Paschal II. in 1118. in a troublesom Pontificate, which he enjoy'd but One Year, and some few Days: In which time he was twice expelled Rome, once by Cinci Frangipani, for madness that a Creature of his own Recommendation was not Chosen: The second time, by the Emperor Henry V. who set up Gregory VIII. against him. So that being forc'd to flie into France, he dy'd at the Abbey of Cluny, in 1619.

Geldenhaur (Gerard) Archbishop of Utrecht, embrac'd the Reformation of Luther, and retir'd into Germany; where he wrote the Histories of Holland, of the Low-Countries, and of the Bishops of Utrecht, and was kill'd by Highway-men in 1542. Melchior Adam.

Gelderland. See Gueldick.

Gelo, a Tyrant of Syracuse, defeated the Carthaginians that invaded Sicily at the pressing Instances of Xerxes, and dy'd in the Year of Rome 275. and 478 before the Birth of Christ.

Geloni, a People of Europaean Scythia, bordering upon the Agathyrsi, who with great Patience endur'd Hunger in time of War, living upon Milk mingl'd with Blood which they drew from their Horses. They slea'd their Enemies, and made Coats of their Skins, to render themselves more terrible to others. Mela, l. 1.

Gemblours, Lat. Gemblacum, a Town of Brabant, with a Famous Abbey, upon the Confines of Haspengaw, between Namur and Nivelle. Ferrarius.

Geminius (Victor) an African, in the IIId. Age, Excommunicated by St. Cyprian after his Death, because he made a Priest Guardian to his Children, and thereby involv'd him in the Affairs of the World. Brancanus, Vossius.

Gemistus (George) a Platonick Philosopher and Mathematician, in great Esteem at the Court of Florence in the XVth. Age. He wrote a Treatise of the Difference between Aristotle and Plato, a Comment upon Zoroaster's Magick; and several other Pieces. Vossius, &c.

Genabu. See Orleans.

Genebrard (Gilbert) a great Zealot for the League against Henry III. For which the Leaguers procur'd him the Archbishoprick of Aix, from whence the King expell'd him. He

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

wrote a Sacred Chronology, ending in 1584. Translated Jos•phus, though badly, and dy'd in 1597. Thuan. l. 119.

Geneva, an Ancient City of the Allobroges, upon the Frontiers of Savoy, seated upon the Rhone, at the Extremity of the Lake Leman, is a neat City, well fortify'd, and has an admirable Situation; partly upon a Hill, partly in a Plain which has the Lake to the North. The Rhone issuing out of the Lake, encompasses the City to the West, and divides it from that same delightful part call'd St. Gervase. At the End of the City the Rhone receives the River Arve, which is another Rampart of Geneva to the South. St. Peter's Church is built upon a Hill. There are in this City several Piazza's, a fair Town-House, with a Pair of Stairs of particular Workmanship, an Arsenal in good Order, vast Walks, and beautiful Streets, especially along the Lake. The Rivieres, or Bank-sides, make three different Streets; for there is in the middle a Passage for Coaches and Horses, with Shops on both sides, having Portico's before 'em, supported with Pillars, where you walk securely from the Weather. It is a City of great Trade, in a Soil abounding with Wine. It is very Ancient, and was very Considerable in the time of the Romans, as several Inscriptions testifie. After several Revolutions, and suffering much by the Incursions of the Barbarians, she had Counts of her own; of which the most Ancient was Robert, in the Year 880. After that, this City preserv'd her Liberty for many Years under Imperial the Protection; till being deserted by the Emperors engag'd in Civil Dissentions, she had recourse to her own Bishops, then in great Authority; but they embroyling themselves with the Counts of Savoy, those Discords strangely afflicted her, being already twice consum'd by Fire. So that she was forc'd to struggle with the succeeding Dukes of Savoy for her Liberty; which she did with various Fortune, being reduc'd to great Extremities by Charles Duke of Savoy, after a long Siege, and like to have been seiz'd by Emanuel. Which forc'd her to a strict Alliance with the Cantons of Bearn and Friburgh; by whom she was deliver'd from her Fears, an• the Dukes of Savoy brought to an easie Composition and Renunciation of all their Pretensions. But nothing conduc'd so much to her Establishment, as her embracing the Reformation, first preach'd to her by William Farel, her first Reformed Minister; to whom succeeded Calvin and Beza, who both died at Geneva. So that after she had renew'd a perpetual League with the Cantons beforemention'd, by their Support, in 1535. the Council of Geneva abolish'd the Roman Religion; and that they might leave to Posterity an Eternal Memorial of their forsaking the Superstitions of Rome, they set up, the next Year, the following Inscription, ingrav'd in Letters of Gold upon a Copper-Plate, still remaining in the Town-House, In Memory of the Grace which God had given 'em, to shake off the Yoak of Antichrist, abolish Superstition, and recover their Liberty by the Defeat and Flight of their Enemies. About 350 Years ago this City was twice Burn'd in seven Years time; and the Change of Religion having heightned their Neighbours Rage against it, it suffer'd a very sharp Siege, and miserable Famine, in 1584. But yet prevail'd so far, by the Help of the Canton of Zurich, that the Duke of Savoy, and their Bishop, were forc'd to renounce all their Pretensions to it. Nor did it reap less Glory from its defeating the Nocturnal Scalado of Charles Emanuel, in 1602. The Province of Geneva, which derives its Name from it, is bounded by the Provinces of Chablais and Fossigni to the East, the Rh••• to the West, and in part also to the North; and with Savoy, properly so call'd, to the South. Thuanus, Leti, Moreri, &c.

Gennepium, Genep, a small City of Germany, in the Dutchy of Cleves, seated upon the River Mers, where it falls into the Meuse. It is well fortify'd, and kept by a Dutch Garrison, though in the Territories of Brandenburgh. It was once taken by the Spaniards, but recover'd by the Hollanders, in 1641.

Gennesaret, a Lake of Palestine, vulgarly call'd the Sea of Galilee, and the Sea of Tiberias, now the Sea de Tabari, is 18 Miles in Length, from North to South; and 7 in Breadth, from East to West. The River Jordan falls into it near Capernaum; and having cross'd it, issues out of it near Bethsaida, afterwards call'd Scythopolis. The Land of Gennesaret, so call'd in Matthew, enjoys a Temperate Air. For which reason it bears very large Wallnuts, that love Cold Climates; and Dates, that are pleas'd with Heat; together with Figs and Olives, that require a Temperate Air, grow there in great abundance. The City of Gennesaret, afterwards call'd Tiberias, lies upon the West-side of the Lake. Jos•phus.

Genoua, Lat. Genua, by the French Gennes, an Archiepiscopal City of Italy, and a Sovereign Republick upon the Mediterranean Sea, the Capital of a small Country call'd the State of the Republick of Genoua, of la Riviera di Genoua, from the River Var to the Macra, about 160 Miles in Length, and 25 Broad; bounded to the South by the Mediterranean; by Tuscany to the East; by the Dutchies of Parma, and Milan, and Montferrat, to the North; and by the County of Nice to the West. The whole Country is divided into la Riviera di Ponente, and Riviera di Levante; and Genoua, as Mistress of the Signiory, stands in the Middle, between Botz. The Inner-part of the Country is somewhat Mountainous, but the Sea-Coast most Fertile and Delightful; and the Western-part exceeds the other, being all cover'd with Citron and Orange-Trees, &c. The Situation of Genoua is such, that the Southside stands upon the Sea-shore, partly upon a Plain, partly upon Hills that joyn to the Appennine. 'Tis a City of the greatest Trade in Italy, about 5 or 6 Miles in Compass, with strong Walls, a good Rampart, and 5 Gates toward the Continent, all planted with Great Guns. The Port of Genoua was formerly dangerous; but the Mole, which is a wonderful Piece of Work, advancing forward into the Sea, secures the Harbour. The Buildings of the City are so Magnificent and Regular, and there are so many Stately Palaces in it, that she may well deserve the Name of Proud. The Palace of Doria is the most Considerable, extending from the Sea to the Top of the Mountain; the Apartments are Vast and Magnificent, the Furniture Sumptuous, and every thing bespeaks Prodigality: And there is this Inscription upon the Walls, By the Grace of God and the King, the Whole belongs to the Master of the House. In the New Street, which is the Fairest in Genoua, are none but Palaces, or Magnificent Houses; but the Palace of the Signiori, where the Duke resides, la Casa del Imperial, the Arsenal, St. Lawrence's Church, which is the Metropolis; where is to be seen a Plate of one solid Emrauld, the Annunciade; the Churches of the Jesuites and Theatines, and some others, are the Principal both of Sacred and Profane Structures in Genoua. There are in this City two sorts of Noble Families, the Ancient and the Modern. Of the first there are Twenty eight, of which the Four Chiefest are Grimaldi, Fiesco, Spinola, and Doria. The other Noble Families, which amount to the number of Four hundred thirty seven, are annexed to the Principal Twenty eight. After several Revolutions, and various Masters, this City was govern'd by Consuls, from the Year 1099. to 1257. At what time, William Boccanegra was elected President, or Captain, by the People. In 1396. Genoua put her self under the Protection of the French, who sent her Governors, the last of which was Jean le Maingre, sirnam'd Boucicaut; in whose time the People massacred the French, and put themselves under the Marquiss of Montferrat, from 1409. till 1413. After that, they submitted to the Dukes of Milan, who appointed them Governors also, till upon one of the Duke's Releasing without Ransom the Kings of Sicily and Navarr, the Infant their Brother, the Grand Master of the Order of St. James, and above 120 more Great Lords of Sicily and Arragon, which they had taken in a Sea-Engagement, they took that Pretence to recover their Liberty. In 1522. the City was Pillag'd by the Army of Charles V. under the Marquis of Pescara. Francis I. reconquer'd it, in 1527. And soon after, Andrew Doria shook off the French Yoke, and set it at liberty. Since which time they have been Govern'd by Dukes of their own, Elected every Two Years, and assisted by Eight Senators, who are call'd Governors; besides the Council of 400. So that it may seem to be a mix'd Government of Aristocracy and Democracy. The Genoeses did such considerable Service in the Holy War, that they obtain'd of Baldwin III. part of the Sea-Towns in Palestine. And when the Western Christians took Constantinople from the Eastern Emperors, the Genoese had a great hand in it, and had Pera assign'd 'em. They were then Masters of Lesbos and Chio, and of several Islands in those Seas; and Caffa, in the Black Sea, in Crim Tartary: But aiming to gain Creet too from the Venetians, in 1207. they drew great Troubles upon themselves; which, with their Intestine Broils, occasion'd their Fall. The French pretend that in 1396. this Republick made-over, by a Formal Grant to Charles VI. of France, all the Sovereign Lordship of it, and the States depending; which was executed and confirm'd again to Charles VII. in 1458. But afterwards preferring the Interest of Spain, Lewis XIV. sent his Fleet to Bomb it, in 1674. In this Action the Ducal Palace was burnt, and many other of the Noblest in the City; and an incredible Mischief done. In the end, he forc'd 'em to send their Duke and four Senators to his Court, to make Submission to him. The State of Genoua is wonderfully Fruitful by Nature, and made much more so by the Industry of the Inhabitants; and has so many Villlages and fine Buildings, especially towards Genoua, that it may seem to be one continu'd City. It's Govern'd as a Commonwealth, under a Duke, to continue but Two Years, and Two Senates, or Councils.

Genseric, King of the Vandals in Spain, defeated Hermenric King of the Suevians; and cross'd over into Africa, in the Year 428. to the Relief of Count Boniface: with whom afterwards, upon the Alteration of his Mind, he quarrel'd, and defeated him. He vanquish'd Aspar, sent against him by Theodosius the Younger, and forc'd Valentinian to desire Peace; who being kill'd by Maximus, his Widow Eudoxia, whom Maximus had Marry'd by Force, call'd in Genseric into Italy, to revenge her Husband's Death. Upon which, Genseric takes

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Rome, Plunders it for 14 Days together, the immense Treasure of the Temple of Jerusalem, brought thence by the Emperor Titus, made part of his rich Booty; carries away Eudoxia and her two Daughters, Marries the Mother himself, and gives one of the Daughters to his Son Huneric, sending back the other to Constantinople. Returning into Africa, being an Arian himself, he most cruelly Persecuted the Orthodox. After he had ravag'd all the West, he invaded Illyrium, Peloponnesus, Greece, and the Islands of the Archipelago; which last he destroy'd entirely. The Emperor Marcian, not finding himself strong enough to resist him, was forc'd to dissemble his resentment. His Successor Leon in 468. rais'd an Army of a Hundred thousand Foot, and sent a Fleet consisting of a Thousand Ships against him under Basilicus; who being corrupted by that Barbarian, this Gallant Army perish'd. Historians say, He was a successful Prince, and cry him up for taking the two most renown'd Cities of the Universe in his time, Rome and Carthage. He died in 476.

Gentilis, (John Valentin) Born at Cosence in Italy, liv'd in the 16th. Century, and imploy'd his Learning in crying down, and endeavouring to ridicule the Divinity of Christ, using Atheistical rather than Arian Arguments. Calvin smelt him out in some Conferences which he had with him, and caus'd him to be seiz'd; whereupon he Abjur'd the Errors he was charg'd with, and had the Liberty of the Town of Geneva, upon his Promise of not leaving it; which he kept no longer than until he found opportunity of making his Escape: Then having over-run Savoy, France, Germany, and Transilvania, he settled at last in Poland, under the Protection of Brandrata, where he and Paul Alciat taught a very refin'd Arianism. Gentilis held among other things, That the Father only was true God, that he did not communicate his own proper Being to the Son and Holy Ghost, but an Inferior. Being banish'd with all the other Hereticks by Sigismond King of Poland, about 1562. he came to Bern in Swisserland, where he was Beheaded in 1565. boasting before his Execution, That whereas other Martyrs died for the Glory of the Son, he was the first himself who suffer'd for the Father's.

Gentilly, a Village within a small League of Paris, seated upon the River B•evre, of which the Water has a particular Vertue for the Dying of Scarlet; but more famous for the Council which was there held in 767. where were present Six Legates from the Pope, Six Ambassado•s from Cop••nymus the Emperor, and the King of France with all his Nobility.

Gentius, King of Illyria, about the Year of Rome 586. for Ten Talents took part with Perseus, and impri•on'd the Roman Ambassadors. Anicius the P•aetor, took Scodra the prin•ipal City of Illyria, and sent away Gentius, with his Brother, his Wife and Children, to Rome; where they were kept to make up a part of the Spectacle, at the Victor's Triumph. Livy.

Geofrey, or Jeoffridi John, obtain'd of Lewis XI. the Abolishment of the Pragmatick Sanction in France; for which he was made a Cardinal by Pius II. in the Year 1473. In the mean time, the Remonstrances of the University and Parliament of Paris obstructing the Revocation, the Pope sent the Cardinal to France as his Legat, to endeavour to get it verified. Paul II. continued him in the same Station, but to no purpose, the Parliament made such Opposition against it, and the Doctors of Sorbonne appeal'd to the next General Council, and enregister'd their Appeal in the Chastillet. Lewis XI. sent him with an Army against the Count of Armagnac, who had made himself Master of Lectour. 'Tis said, That after the Capitulation, the Prelate broke his word, for that the Town was carried by Storm, and the Count Kill'd in his own House. Afterwards going to Besiege Perpignan, he sick'ned by the way, and died in 1473.

Geography, a Description of the Earth, from the Greek, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Earth, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to write, or describe. This Science considers the Terraqueous Globe, and so comprehends Hydrography, or Description of Rivers, Seas, &c. Chorography, the Description of Regions, Kingdoms and Provinces. Topography, or the Description of particular places. Aristotle was of Opinion, That there was Ten times more Water than Earth; but by the Discovery of America, and of a great number of Islands and Coasts since his time, we have reason to think that the Extension of the Earth equals all the Seas put together. Geographers give the Terrestrial Globe 9000 Leagues Circuit, count 2803 Leagues for its Diameter; that is, for the straight Line that may be drawn from us to our Antipodes 1431. and • from the Superficies to the Center. According to this Calculation, the Superficies of the Earth contains 25773000 square Leagues. Scripture informs us, That the first Division of the Earth was made between the three Children of Noah. Sem, had all Asia; Cham, Africa, with what we now call Syria and Arabia; Japhet, Europe, and what Geographers call Asia Minor, or Natolia. Afterwards it was divided into two great parts in the same Hemisphere, separated from each other by the Ocean. One of these vast Continents, contain'd Asia, Europe, and Africa; The other, the Land of the Antichthones, toward the South. But now the Earth is divided into two Hemispheres, one containing Europe, Asia and Africa; the other, America. As for the Figure of the Earth, some of the Ancients thought it Flat like a Table; Others gave it the Form of a Drum; But Thales and the Stoicks, believed it round: which is the Opinion of all the Learned, and is grounded upon a great many Experiments. First, In the Eclipses of the Moon, the Shadow of the Earth appears Circular. Secondly, In travelling from the South, Northwards, it appears Visibly that the farther we go, the greater is the Elevation of the Artick Pole; add to this, That if the Earth were flat, we might see from some of our High Mountains the greatest part of its Superficies. It will not be amiss to observe here, That in all regular Maps, the upper Part is the North, to the right hand the East, &c. or where it is not so, there are the words, North, South, &c. or the Sea-Rose, whose Flower-de-luce points to wards the North. Briet Geograph.

George, a Heretick Bishop of Cappadocia, placed in the See of Alexandria, by the Arians, in opposition to St. Athanasius, A. C. 356. he was so violent against the Orthodox, that he even forbad the Poor to receive Alms from any of 'em; his deportment to the Idolaters, drew upon him their Resentment, and his Covetousness a general hatred; for he appropriated to himself the Salt-Works and Lakes whence People had the Rushes and Sedge, for Paper; he dealt in Nitre, and having invented a Litter to carry Dead Bodies in, would force all others to make use of it. At last declaiming against the Abominations of the Gentiles, he excited a furious Sedition against the Christians, but it fell heavy upon himself; for the enrag'd Multitude having dragg'd him about the Streets, put him to a cruel Death, and then burn'd his Body in 362. Julian the Apostate hearing of his Death, wrote 2 Letters, one to the Inhabitants of Alexandria, the other to Eudicius Praefect of Egypt, to make diligent Search for his Writing, that what concern'd the Sect of the Galileans, i. e. Christians, might be Burn'd; and his Books of Philosophy, Rhetorick, &c. sent to his Library to Antioch. Ammian Marcellin. Theodoret. Socrat.

George, Despot of Servia in 1440. was constrain'd to serve Bajazet I. against Tamerlain: Afterwards he took part sometimes with the Christians, sometimes with the Ottomans: at length Amurat married his Daughter. Mahomet II. took Novograde, the Chief City of Servia from him. He died of a Wound received in his hand, fighting against the Hungarians led by Zillagy, Brother-in-Law to Hunniades.

Geraldi, (Hugo) Bishop of Cahors, rais'd to that Dignity, by Clement V. in 1312. Who likewise gave him 10000 Florins in Gold; but was afterwards Accused and Convicted of so many Crimes, that John XXII. publickly Degraded him, and deliver'd him to the Criminal Judges; by whom he was condemn'd to be Flea'd, dragged to the Pile, and then Burnt. Ciconius.

Gerania, an Ancient Town of Moesia towards Thrace and Mount Haemus, inhabited in old times, if we believe Poets, by a Race of Pygmies, the tallest of whom hardly exceeded a Cubit in height. They add, That these were attack'd, worsted and banish'd their Country by Storks; That their Women bore Children at 5 Years of Age, and were look'd upon as old and decay'd at 8. Pliny.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Gerard, (Gilbert) a Branch of the ancient Family of the Gerards of Brin in Com. Lanc. which derive their Descent from the great Geraldine or Fitz-Geralds Stock in Ireland, was for his Profound Learning and Knowledge in the Laws, made choice of to be Autumn-Reader in Grays-Inn, and in 2 and 3 of Ph. and M. joyn'd with Nicholas Bacon, afterwards Lord-Keeper of the Great Seal, in the Office of Treasurer for that Society. In the time of which Queen, upon the Lady Elizabeth's being question'd at the Council-Table, he was permitted to Plead there on her behalf, and perform'd his part so well, as that he suffer'd Imprisonment for the same in the Tower of London, during the remaining Term of Q. Maries Reign; for which Service, and other great Merits, Queen Elizabeth constituted him her Attorney-General the First of her Reign, in which Trust he continued until the 23th. of her Reign, and then made him Master of the Rolls, having Knighted him two Years before. He built that stately Quadrangular Fabrick of Stone Leaded on the Roof at Gerard's Bromley in Com. Staff. his Principal seat, and dying in 1592. his Son Thomas succeeded, and being constituted Knight-Marshal, was 1 Jac. advanc'd to the Dignity of Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Gerard of Gerard's-Bromley before-mention'd; also in 14 Jac. to be the King's Lieutenant in the Marches of Wales, commonly call'd Lord President: departing this Life in An. 1618. he was succeeded by Gilbert his Son and Heir, who dying in 1622. Dutton his Eldest Son and Heir succeeded, Married first Mary Daughter to Francis Earl of Westmorland, by whom he had Issue only one Son Charles, and Mary a Daughter, Married to Sir Anthony Cape of Hanwell in Com. Oxon. Baronet. His second Wife was Elizabeth Daughter and Coheir to Henry Earl of Thomond in Ireland, by whom he had Issue Elizabeth Married to William Spenser of Ashton in Com. Lanc. Esq; a younger Son to the Lord Spenser of Ashton in Com. Lanc. Esq; and dying in 1640. being then 28 Years of Age, was Buried at Ashley, to whom succeeded his only Son, who Married Jane, the only surviving Daughter and sole Heir to George Digby of Sandon in Com. Staff. Esq; and by her had one only Son nam'd Digby. Born 1662. Dugdale.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Gerard, (Charles) great Grandson to the above-mention'd Sir Gilbert Gerard Knight, having been train'd up in Martial Discipline from his Youth in the United Provinces, commonly call'd the Netherlands, in 1642. repair'd to His Majesty at Shrewsbury, shortly after the Erection of his Royal Standard at Nottingham the same Year. And in a little time raising a Regiment of Foot and a Troop of Horse at his own Charge, behav'd himself with great Valour in divers sharp Encounters; First in the Battel of Kineton, where he received some dangerous Wounds; and afterwards in sundry other Fights, viz. at the taking of Litchfield, and Skirmish at Nottingham-Bridge, in the first Battel of Newbery and Relief of Newark. Then as General to Prince Rupert in the Parts of South Wales; where his great Valour and judicious Conduct, made him famous for his Victories at Kaerdiffe, Kidwelly, and Kaermarthin; and for his Success in taking the Castles of Cardigan, Emblin, Langhorne and Roche; as also the strong Town of Haverford-West, with the Castles of Picton and Carew. Besides these his own Personal Actings, he had two Valiant Brothers, Edward a Colonel of Foot, and Sir Gilbert Gerard Knight; as also two Uncles, Sir Gilbert Gerard Knight, then Governor of Worcester, and Ratcliffe Gerard Lieutenant-Colonel; which Ratcliffe had three Sons; 1st. Ratcliffe, 2d. John afterwards put to Death by Cromwell; and 3d. Sir Gilbert Gerard, now Baronet; who were all in the Battel of Keneton and sundry other sharp Encounters, during the whole course of those late Unhappy Wars. In consideration therefore of these his great Services, he was by the King made Lieutenant-General of his Horse; and by Letters-Patent bearing Date at Oxford 21 Car. 1. advanced to the Degree and Dignity of Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Gerard of Brandon, in Com. Suff. and afterwards by King Charles II. created Earl of Macclesfield. Dugdale.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Gerard, Surnam'd Thom, Guardian of the Hospital of Jerusalem, and afterwards Founder and First Great-Master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem. The Merchants of Amalfi, a Town of the Kingdom of Naples, situate upon the Coast of the Mediterranean Sea, between Naples and Salern, having obtain'd leave of the Calife of Egypt and Syria, Built in Jerusalem a Church for Divine Service; Founded a Monastery of Monks of St. Benet, to receive and entertain the Christian Pilgrims, and a Convent of Nuns, call'd of Mary Magdalene, to receive the Women that should visit the Holy Sepulchre, &c. An Hospital was Built in 1080. and the Administration thereof given to Gerard, who after Godfrey of Bouillon had taken the City, in 1099. Founded the Order of St. John of Jerusalem; Instituted a Rule and a Religious Habit for the Knights who at their reception, vow'd Chastity, Obedience, Self-Abdication; to assist the Christians always, &c. Gerard having Govern'd the Order 18 Years, died much lamented in 1118. and was Succeeded by Raymond du Puy. Bosio. Hist. de Lordre de St. Jean de Jerusalem.

Geraw, in Lat. Geravia, a Country of Germany in the Palatinate of the Rhine, between the Rhine and the Mein, where stands the Town of Darmstadt; which derives it's Name to the Lantgraviate of Darmstadt, belonging to a Prince of the Family of Hesse.

Gerberoy, in Lat. Gerboredum, a Town of France in Beauvoisis, 4 or 5 Leagues from Beauvais upon the Frontiers of Picardy, and a Lordship belonging to the Bishop of that City.

Gerbes, an Island of Africa upon the Mediterranean Sea, which depends upon the Kingdom of Tripoli. It is separated from the Continent by a narrow Streight, over which there is a Bridge. The Arabians give it the Name of Zerbi, Ptolomy's Laetophagitis, Pliny's Meninx, and Polybius's Mirmex. The Spaniards were Masters of it, till defeated by the Infidels in 1560.

Gergeau, Gergolium, a City of France upon the Loire, Four Leagues above Orleans, with a Bridge for the Passage of the River. The English took it in 1420; but the next Year the D. of Alencon retook it by Assault.

Germanicus, (Caesar) the Son of Drusus and Antonia, Augustus's Niece, was adopted by the Emperor Tiberius, his Uncle by the Father's side, Questor 5 Years before the Laws allow'd it, and presently after that, Consul. Being sent to the Army in Germany, when the Legions upon the News of Augustus's Death, most obstinately refus'd Tiberius, and would have advanc'd him to the Imperial Throne, he quieted their exasperated Minds, and prevented their Revolt; and soon after Vanquishing the Enemy, had the Honour of a Triumph allow'd him. Being sent into the East, he overthrew the King of Armenia, and reduc'd Cappadocia into a Province. He died at Antioch of a lingring Disease, not without Suspicion of Poison given him by Piso's contrivance, and the fraudulent Connivance of Tiberius himself. He had by Agr•ppina his Wife, Grand-daughter of Augustus, Three Sons and as many Daughters. Nero, Married to Julia Drus•lla, and kill'd by Tiberius, Drusus, and Caligula the Emperor. Agrippina Married first to Domitius, by whom she had Nero, afterwards Emperor. Secondly, to Crispus Passienus; And Thirdly, to the Emperor Claudius. Drusilla, the second Daughter of Germanicus, was Married to Lucius Cassius; and afterwards to Marcus Lepidus. Livia Married to Marcus Vinicius. Tacit. Suetone.

Germany, a Large fruitful and pleasant Country of Europe, which has the Title of an Empire. Authors do not agree why this Country was call'd Germany. Caesar in his Commentaries, Tacitus, Dion, and other Writers seem to intimate, That the Eburons, Condruses, Segnes, Cereses and Pemanes; having, when they cross'd the Rhine to settle in Gaul, taken the common Name of Tongres, were soon after call'd by the Natives Germans, or Brothers; others will have it come from Germannen, i. e. all Man; others from Werren, to Dispute or Quarrel; and add, That they were first call'd Weermans, then Guerremans, and at last Germans; but it's more probable, the Country being inhabited by Scythians, Gauls, &c. that leaguing together against the Romans, they took the Name of Germans, to mark their Union and Confraternity. Nor do Authors agree better about its Limits; Some give it for Bounds the German and Baltick Seas, with the Rivers Rhine, Danube and Vistule. When Charlemain undertook its Conquest, it was bounded with the Danube to the South, the Rhine to the West, the Baltick to the North, and Sarmatia to the East. But now it is bounded on the North by the Baltick Sea, and Jutland; on the East by Hungary, Prussia Superior and Poland; on the South by the Alpes, which part it from Italy; on the West by France, the Netherlands, the German Ocean and Switzerland. It's divided different ways; First, into Higher and Lower, the Upper comprehends Alsace, Tirol, the Dutchy of Baviere, the Palatinate of Baviere, Franconia, Suabia, Bohemia, Stiria, &c. The Provinces of Lower Germany, the Lower Rhine, Westphalia, Hesse, Brunswick, Thuringia, Misnia, Lusatia, Upper and Lower Saxony upon the Elbe. The Emperor Maximilian the First, divided it into 10 Circles in 1512. Viz. of Austria, Bavaria, Franconia,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Suabia, Burgundy, of the Upper Rhine, Westphalia, Upper and Lower Saxony; which may be seen under their several Heads. The Length of the whole from East to West, i. e. from the Vistule or Weissel to the Rhine, is esteem'd 840 Italian Miles; the Breadth from North to South from the Ocean to rhe Town of Brixen in Tirol 740. So that the Figure being almost square, it may take up 3160 Miles in compass, or thereabouts, situate in the Northern temperate Zone, betwixt the middle Parallels of the 6th. and 10th. Climates, the longest Day in the most Southern Parts being 15 hours and a half, and in the most Northern 17 and a quarter. The Soil in general is very fertile, and there is scarce any Part but furnishes all things necessary for the life or use of Man; there being Silver, Copper, Tin, Lead, and Iron Mines, and some of Quicksilver, excellent Wine, Corn in abundance, Wool, Cattle, &c. The Principal Rivers of this Country are the Danube, which after receiving into it above 60 Navigable Rivers, besides a far greater number of lesser ones, in its long course of 1500 Miles, dis-embogues it self into the Euxine Sea. The Rhine, which after a course of 800 Miles empties it self into the German Ocean. The Elbe, which has a course of 400 Miles. The Oder, Weser, Weissel, the Moselle, Neckar, &c. The chief Mountains are, The Chain that encircles Bohemia; The Adnobus in the Dutchy of Wirtemberg; The Thaunus of the Ancients towards Mayence; The Sudeti or Suditi, now call'd the Mountains Wenenberg and Fietelberg, Mont Godart, Mont Jura, a part of the Alps, &c. It had a famous Forest in the time of the Romans call'd Hercinia, 60 Days Journey in length and 9 in breadth. The Black Forest, which the Romans call'd The Forest of Mars, and Ptolomy, The Desart of the Helvetians is a part of it, and takes up the whole Tract of Land about the Rhine, between Alsace and the Lake of Constance. There is another towards Bohemia, call'd Bohemewaldt, with some other parts of the Ancient Herc•nia. Tacitus speaking of the Ancient Germans says, They were the first that Sung when they march'd to Fight, and read Verses that animated 'em, they judg'd of the Success of an Engagement by the Shouts and Hussa's of the Onset; The Men were tall and robust, impatient of Heat or Thirst, but could endure Hunger and Cold to admiration; Their Wives as Martial as they themselves, accompanied 'em to the War, dress'd their Wounds, and provided 'em with Necessaries, and for this reason brought their Husbands no other Portion but Arms; they were very Chast; if any happen'd to be taken in Adultery, the Husband shav'd & strip'd her in the presence of her Friends, then led her about the Town, and turn'd her away. It was esteem'd an unpardonable Immorality to shut their Doors, they pass'd Nights and Days in drinking, made their Alliances, Reconciliations, and form'd their Designs so. It's true, they sometime forbore coming to a Resolution until the next day, that having deliberated when they could not dissemble, they might resolve when in no danger of being deceiv'd. Their Year was Lunar, and they observ'd a ridiculous Maxim, of never sighting in the decline of the Moon; counted time by Nights. Their Infantry surpass'd the Cavalry; for which reason, they sometimes mix'd Foot with Horse, they drew up in Batallions and Squadrons, thought it no dishonour to fly, so that they could come again to the Charge, and often made use of it for a Stratagem; they esteem'd nothing so infamous, as the throwing away or losing their Buckler; they carried off their Dead in the heat of the Battel; Their Burials were without Pomp. They burn'd the Bodies of their Noblemen, but neither incens'd the Pile, nor adorn'd it with costly Apparel, adding nothing but sometimes the Arms and Horse of the deceas'd. The Germans of our Age are laborious, simple, ambitious in Love-Intrigues, cruel in War, ready to serve for Money, constant in the Religion they embrace, Valiant, true Friends, open Enemies, jealous and mistrustful, plentiful Eaters and Drinkers. The Invention of Printing, Gun-Powder and Fire-Arms, are attributed to 'em; for there have been very Learned Men of this Country in all Sciences, and Able Artists in every Calling. As for the Government of Germany, as the People were always great Lovers of Liberty, it's well recorded in History how much they resisted the Romans first, and the French afterwards; For all Authors agree, That they were never all Subdued neither by the one nor other; tho' the whole Body was not under one Sovereign, some Parts living as Commonwealths, others under Roiolets and Captains, whose Authority was limited by Reason and Law. When Charlemain subdued a great part, they begun to have Dukes, who represented the Prince, and two sorts of Counts, the one to defend the Provinces, the other to Administer Justice in 'em; the first were oblig'd to a•company the Prince, and were therefore call'd Con••ves. Charlemain and his Successors to Lewis III. enjoy'd the Empire; but then the Princes chose Conrad, and after him H•nr• th• Birder, who was succeeded by his Son Otho, after whom the Emperors had their Dignities by Succession, the consent of the People being necessary only to declare the Capa•ity of those to whom the Empire was devolv'd; this Custom held to Henry IV. who occasion'd the Constitution made for the Election of Emperors. This Prince was depos'd in 11•5. and afterwards to prevent the Confusion which the great number of States and Sovereigns unavoidably caus'd, the whole Power of choosing was committed to the 7 Chief among 'em; some think this was done in Otho III's Reign, others say, it was after Frederick II's Death; however it was confirm'd by Charles IV. in his Ordinance call'd, The golden Bull, which regulates the form of Election and Power of the Electors. This quality is now annex'd to certain Lands, so that whoever is in Possession of 'em, are thereby Electors. These are Ecclesiastick or Secular. The first are the Archbishops of Mayence, Treves, and Cologn. The Seculars, the King of Bohemia, the Duke of Bavaria, the Duke of Saxony, the Marquis of Brandenbourg, the Prince Palatine of the Rhine, and Duke of Hanover; who, besides the Power of Election, have that of Capitulating with or Deposing the Emperor. So that if one Suffrage be wanting, there may be a Protest enter'd against the Proceedings. By that of Capitulation, they attribute to themselves great Priviledges, as of making War, Coining, having a care of the publick Interest and Security of the States, and the Emperor promiseth 'em upon Oath to receive the Empire upon these Conditions, and maintain the Liberties and Priviledges of the whole Body that composes it. The Power of Deposition has been put in Execution sometimes. The Archbishop of Mayence publisheth the Emperor's Death, Assembles the Electors. Tho' the Election is commonly at Francfort, yet there is no inviolable Necessity that it should; for some Emperors have been Crown'd in Aix la Chapelle, Milan, Bologne, and at Rome. The same Elector takes the Title of Chancellor of Germany. The Elector of Treves of Chancellor of the Gauls. And he of Cologn, of Italy. The Duke of Bavaria the Great Master of the Empire, carries the Golden Apple. The Elector of Saxony the Sword. The Elector of Brandenbourg Great Chamberlain, the Scepter. The Elector Palatine is Great Treasurer of the Empire, and the Duke of Hanover.... The Power of the Electors is equal in all things to the Emperor's, excepting what the Germans call Fahn Lehen, the Mark of Homage. Formerly, when the Empire was vacant, either by the Death or Absence of the Emperor, the Electors Palatine and of Saxony, exercis'd the Office of Vicars and Regents; but now the Elector of Bavaria disputes that Honour with the first: when there a King of the Romans, he governs the Empire as Vicar-General, and succeeds the Emperor without the trouble of a new Election. The Matriculae of the Empire, are Contracts, wherein the Privileges of Princes are marked, both for Immunities, Precedency, in Diets, &c. The Members or Orders of the Empire consist of Electors Ecclesiastick and Secular, Princes, Counts, Barons, and Imperial or free Towns. The Ecclesiastick Princes are, the Archbishops, Bishops, Abbots, the Great Master of the Teutonick Order. The Secular Princes, the Arch-Duke of Austria, the Dukes of Bavaria, Saxony, Marquis of Brandenbourg, the Dukes of Brunswick and Lunebourg, of Juliers, Cleves and Bergue, of Mekelbourg, Pomeren, Wirtemberg, the Landtgraves of Hesse, the Marquisses of Baden, the Dukes of Sax-Lawenbourg, of Holstein, Savoy, Lorrain, the Landtgraves of Leichtemberg, the Princes of Anhalt, the Counts of Aremberg and Hohemzolleren. The Free and Imperial Cities are Augsbourg, Cologne, Nuremberg, Stratsbourg, Francfort, Spire, Lubeck, &c. The Emperor must be a Native German, or one by Extraction, a Laick and no Churchman, a Count or Baron at least, but there is no Age specified in the Constitution; for Otho was chosen at 11 Years of Age, Henry III. at 12, Henry IV. at 5, Frederick II. when but in the Cradle. The States of the Empire assembled at Francfort in 1338. and at Cullen in 1339. Voted that the Election alone conferr'd the full Imperial Power, so that the Emperors now after the usual Oath declare, That the two Coronations that were formerly done at Rome and Milan are unnecessary. The Popes Protested against these Ordinances, and refus'd to acknowledge the Emperors that were neither Crown'd by themselves, nor by vertue of their dispensing Brief, which confirm'd the Election. Now, when the Place and Day are agreed upon, the Archbishop of Mayence acquaints the Magistrates of Aix la Chapelle and Nuremberg, and these send by their Deputies the Imperial Ornaments trusted to their Keeping, viz. the Magistrates of Nuremberg, the Golden Crown of Charlemain, which weighs 14 pound, the Ring, Scepter, Globe, Shooes, Sword, given as is said, to that Prince by an Angel, the Magistrates of Aix la Chapelle, a Skreen covered with Diamonds; wherein, they say, is kept some of St. Stephen's Blood, Charlemain's wearing Sword, with his Belt, and a Book of Gospels in Golden Letters, made use of by that Prince. After Mass and the Coronation, the Emperor is conducted by the three Ecclesiastical Electors, the Secular walking before 'em to Charlemain's Chair, if the Ceremony be perform'd at Aix la Chapelle, where that Chair is kept; having seated himself thereon, he that Officiates pronounces these words, Take and keep Possession of this Place conferr'd upon you, not by Right of Inheritance or Paternal Succession, but by the free Suffrages of the Electors of the German Empire, and more particularly, by the Providence of the Almighty, &c. Then the Emperor attended by the Secular Electors, creates Knights by touching 'em with Charlemain's Sword, and is made Canon of the Collegiate

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Church of Aix la Chapelle. Before Charlemain's time, and after him, not only when the Empire was Hereditary, but even when it pass'd by Election to the Families of Saxony, Franconia and Suabia, to Frederick II. in 1245. its Government was purely Monarchical. But the Electors and Princes of Germany, have since that time insensibly attributed to themselves several Privileges; so that now 'tis Monarchical and Aristocratick. There being some things wherein the Emperor acts as Sovereign without the Concurrence of any other, and others wherein he must call the Electors and States of the Empire. He takes all the Marks of the Ancient Western Emperors, with the Titles of Ever-August, Caesar, Sacred Majesty, &c. wears a Globe as Symbole of Universal Monarchy on the top of his Crown. He confers the Secular high Dignities of King, Prince, Arch-Duke, &c. For it was Henry II. that erected the Dukedom of Hungary into a Kingdom in favour of Stephen Duke thereof. Henry IV. created Uratislas Duke of Bohemia King; Frederick I. the K. of Denmark, Otho III. erected the Dutchy of Poland into a Kingdom, in favour of Boleslas. The Emperor has also the Disposal of the Fiefs of the Empire, whereof he gives the Investiture to Ecclesiasticks by the Scepter, and to Seculars by the Banner or Sword. The Electors and Princes of the Empire swear Allegiance to him, he grants Pardons, Institutes or Confirms Universities and Academies, and has several other marks of Sovereignty. But he cannot alienate nor mortgage the Fiefs of the Empire, grant the Priviledge of Coining Money, Confiscate the Goods or Estates of Rebels, make any Innovation in matter of Religion, establish or abolish Laws, raise or sink the value of Money, declare War in or out of the Empire, impose Taxes, raise Men, build New Fortifications, &c. without the Consent and general Approbation of the States of the Empire, unless in very emergent Cases, and then the Approbation of the Electors sufficeth, as the Authority of the Emperor alone is enough to make a Truce, and grant Suspension of Arms. The Demesns of the Prince and of the Crown are different, in all Elective Kingdoms, the Imperial Demesnes were formerly very considerable, but are fallen so low now, that they hardly defray the posts of the Empire, and pay some of its Officers; for not one Town belongs to the Emperor as Emperor. His whole Revenue consists in Aids, and what they call Roman Months, paid by the States and Members of the Empire, and other Subsidies paid by the Imperial Towns, which amount but to about 40000 Livres, in Taxes of the Chancelery and Impositions upon the Jews, call'd the Money of Oblation. The Title of King of the Romans in the sence it's now taken in, was unknown in the time of Charlemain, for that Prince took the Title as King of Rome, his Successors bestow'd it upon their Presumptive Heirs and Successors; so that it was much the same with the Title of Caesar, given by the Ancient Emperors of Rome. Now the King of the Romans, is one chosen by the Electors in the Emperor's Life-time, to have the Management of Affairs in his Absence, as Vicar-General of the Empire, and to Succeed him without any farther Election or Confirmation, they do not swear Allegiance to him until after the Emperor's Death, he is call'd August, but not always August as the Emperor; The Spread-Eagle that he bears for Arms has but one Head, and he has no Power in the Empire, but in the Empeperor's Absence. The three Colleges of the Empire are, 1. That of Electors. 2. That of Princes. 3. The College of Free Towns; This distinction was establish'd in the Diet at Francfort in 1580. The Electors are Princes of the Empire too, as Princes they are Sovereign in their own Territories, with some certain restrictions that make 'em depend of the Emperor and Empire, as Electors besides the Power of choosing the Emperor and King of the Romans, they have Precedency of all other Princes of the Empire, even of Cardinals and Kings. There is this Difference between the Secular and Ecclesiastick Electors, that the first have an Active and Passive Voice, i. e. may choose and be chosen; the last an Active only. The three Archbishops are to be 30 Years compleat before they can be advanced to the Dignity, the Secular 18, before they can do the Function; when they succeed younger, an Uncle or the next Kinsman takes his Place and Habit, and Administers for him. The Secular Electors have each their Vicars, who officiate in their absence; and these Charges are Hereditary in the Families that possess them. The King of Bohemia Cup-bearer, has for his Vicar the Baron of Lembourg. The Duke of Bavaria Great Master of the Palace, the Count of Truchses. The Elector of Saxony Great Marshal, Count Papenheim. The Marquis of Brandenbourg Great Chamberlain, the Count of Hohenzollern. The Elector Palatin Great Treasurer, the Count of Suizerdorf. The College of Princes consists of all the other Secular and Ecclesiastical Princes of the Empire, of all the Abbots, Counts, &c. The Members of this College have their deliberative and decisive Voices in the general Diets, and Contribute to the Necessities of the Empire, as they are tax'd in the Matricule or Registers of the States. The Arch-Duke of Austria, and Arch-Bishop of Saltzbourg are Alternative Directors of it. The College of the Imperial Cities assembles apart, as the other two, to deliberate upon what is propos'd relating to the Empire; their Deputies have their deliberative and decisive Voices in General Assemblies create Magistrates in their own Jurisdiction, make Laws of their own proper Authority, Coin, Fortifie the Places belonging to them, raise and do any thing else that the Princes of the Empire are allow'd to do. The Towns are divided into two Bans, viz. of the Rhine and Suabia; The First Comprehends Cullen, Aix la Chapelle, Strasbourg, Lubek, Worms, Spire, Francfort, with the 10 Cities of Alsace, &c. The Second, Ratisbonne, Augsbourg, Nuremberg, Ulm, with 32 more. The Imperial Diets are compos'd of these three Colleges. The Emperor seated upon a Throne, has on his Right the Electors of Mayence, Bavaria, and Brandenbourg; on the Left, the Electors of Cologn, Saxony and Palatine, the Elector of Treves sitting right over against him. The other Ecclesiastick Princes are on the Right, the Secular on the Left; the Deputies of the Imperial City upon Forms that cross from Right to Left. The Emperor having propos'd what he thinks fit to the Assembly, they deliberate, and afterwards meet to communicate their Sentiments, send the result to the Emperor, whose Approbation makes it an Imperial Constitution. As for the Circles of the Empire above-mention'd, each has its Directors and Colonel; the first have Power to assemble the States of their respective Circles, and regulate the Publick Affairs. The Colonel commands the Militia, has care of the Artillery and Magazines; and as all Members of the Empire are to contribute to its Necessities, each Circle is oblig'd to provide a certain Number of Horse and Foot, or to Pay an Equivalent in Money every Month: These Contributions are call'd Roman Months, words which some think derive their Original from a Tax impos'd first of all to Pay 20000 Foot and 4000 Horse, that attended the Emperors when they went to Rome. The Circle of Austria has for Director the Emperor as its Arch-Duke; the Circle of Bava ia, the Duke of that Name and Arch-Bishop of Saltzbourg; the Circle of Suabia abounding more in Imperial Towns than any other, has for Directors the Bishop of Constance and Duke of Wirtemberg. The Circle of Franconia, the Bishop of Bamberg and Marquis of Bareith or Culmbach; The Circle of Upper Saxony, the Elector of that Name; The Circle of Lower Saxony, very considerable for the Powerful States it comprehends, has the King of Sweden, as Duke of Bremen, and the Marquis of Brandenbourg, as Duke of Magdebourgh, Co-Directors with the Eldest of the Dukes of Brunswick and Lunenbourg. The Circle of Westphalia abounds with war-like Men and excellent Horses, and has for Directors the Marquis of Brandenbourg and Duke of Newbourg (as Masters of the Dutchies of Juliers, Cleves, Mentz, the Counties of Marck, Ravenberg, and the Lordship of Ravenstein) with the Bishop of Munster; The Circle of the Lower Rhine, call'd that of 4 Electors, because it comprehends the 3 Ecclesiastical Electorates and the Palatinate, all situate upon the Rhine, has for Directors the Elector of Mayence and Elector Palatine; The Circle of the Upper Rhine, the Bishop of Worms and Elector Palatine, as Duke of Simmeren. The Circle of Burgundy took its Name from the County of that Name, which is now in the Possession of the King of France. The King of Spain is Sovereign Director of what is left of it both in Germany and Flanders, which Charles the Fifth got to be receiv'd as Member of the Empire at the Diet of Augsbourg in 1548. yet independent of the Imperial Chamber of Spire, in the Administration of Justice, but subject to the Charges and Contributions. Justice is administred either in general Tribunals, or particular Courts. All the Princes, States and Members of the Empire have Sovereign Power in their own Territories, except in certain Cases, wherein People may Appeal to the Imperial Chamber of Spire, and the Aulique Council. In particular Courts they follow the Laws of the Empire, which consist in Ancient Constitutions, the Golden Bull, the Pacification of Passaw, the Treaties of Westphalia in the Saxon Law establish'd by Charlemain, and the Roman by the Emperor Justinian; which last is observ'd in all places where the Saxon has not been receiv'd. The two Supream Tribunals are, the Imperial Chamber of Spire, and the Emperor's Council. The First by the Treaties of Westphalia was to consist of a R. C. Judge, 4 Presidents, 2 Protestants and 2 R. C.. and 50 Councellors, whereof 24 were to be Protestant, 26 R. C. But now this Chamber consists of a lesser Number of Officers. The Elector of Treves as Bishop of Spire, is Judge; there are but two Presidents, one a Protestant, the other a R. C. 15 Councellors, whereof 7 are Protestants. The other Sovereign, viz. The Emperor's Council, consists of a President, a Vice-Chancellor, 18 Councellors, whereof 9 are Protestants. The Emperor, as Sovereign Judge, presides in both these Courts, and Pronounceth the Sentences when he is there in Person; and because they that preside in his Absence represent him, they have the Priviledge of carrying the Imperial Scepter, as mark of their Dignity. There are two sorts of Free Noblemen in Germany, one immediate, depending only of the Emperor and Empire; the other, tho' it acknowledges the Emperor as chief, is under the Jurisdiction of other Princes; the first possess Hereditary Fiefs, for which they are oblig'd to Serve the Emperor in Person, on all occasions, with a 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...stal, Bishop of Durham, advis'd him to Travel. Whereupon he quitted his Cure. Nor could the Bishop persuade him to the contrary, though he promis'd he would procure him a Dispensation; and swore by the Soul of his Father, That otherwise he would want Money to pay the Charges of his Voyage, and at last die a Beggar. To which Gilpin made no other Answer, but that he believ'd the Devil would not hold the Dispensation valid. At his return, Queen Elizabeth offer'd him the Bishoprick of Carlisle. Which he refus'd; alledging, He had a great number of poor Friends in that Province to whom he could not grant what they should desire of him without injuring his Conscience, nor refuse without disgusting 'em. Charlton, Bishop of Chichester.

Gimnosophists, Philosophers of the Indies, divided into Brachmanes, Germanes, or Sermanes, and Hylobians: Which last liv'd in Woods and Forests, to contemplate, more at leisure, the Wonders of Nature; they cloath'd themselves with the Bark of Trees, and took their Rest in the hollow of decay'd Ashes. All these Philosophers in general held the Metempsycosis, said the Happiness of Man consisted in a generous Contempt of the Goods of Fortune, and gloried in giving good Advice to King's and Magistrates for the Government of their People. Tertul. Clem. Alexand.

Ginga, Queen of Angola, a Country of Africa, between the Kingdoms of Congo and Bengala; by most horrible Cruelties reveng'd the Death of her Father, Beheaded by the Portugueses. She over-ran the Country with a great number of her Subjects, putting all to Fire and Sword, and sparing neither Age nor Sex. She fed upon Humane Flesh, and always went in Man's Apparel, with 600 Negro's in her Train; of which 300 were Men clad like Women, and 300 Women in Mens Habit. However, at last she made a Profession of Christianity, and shewed great Marks of Repentance at her Death. Menezes.

Gingi, a City and Province of India, in the Peninsula on this side Ganges, upon the Coast of Coromandel. This Province, which is known by the Name of the State de Naque de Gangi, has a particular Prince, whom the Natives call Naique, and who is a Tributary to the King of Visapour. This little State is bounded by the Gulf of Bengala to the East; by the Kingdom of Bisnagar to the North; by the Mountains of Malabar to the West; and the Province of Taniaor to the South. The City of Gingi, which gives its Name to the Province, is large, and well peopl'd. There is a Fortress belonging to it, of which the King of Bisnagar was formerly Master. The other Cities are Coloran, Candabaran, &c.

Giovenazzo, Lat. Juvenacium, an Episcopal City of the Kingdom of Naples, in the Terra di Bari: a small Town wherein there is nothing Remarkable, 2 or 3 Miles from Molfetta.

Giphanius Obertus, in great Favour with Rodulphus II. wrote Commentaries upon Aristotle's Politicks and Morals; upon Homer, Lucretius, &c. with several other Pieces in reference to the Civil Law, and dy'd in 1609.

Girgio, a City of Africa in the Upper-Egypt, Capital of the Province call'd Cassiff de Girgio, seated upon the River Nile, between Barbanda and Said.

Giringbomba, a City of Africa in the Upper-Aethiopia, to which 15 more Kingdoms are subject. It lies upon the River Gingiro, or Giring, and borders upon Morocco, by the Testimonies of Vossius.

Giron Garcias, Archbishop of Toledo, wrote a Chronology of the Gothic and Suevian Kings; as also, Of the Bishops and Councils of Spain; Of the Dignities and Offices in the Palaces of the Gothic Princes, &c. and died in 1599.

Girone, Lat. Gerunda, an Episcopal City of Spain, in Catalonia, under the Archbishop of Terragone. There is one broad Street that runs the whole length of the City, with several good Suburbs. Gironne is also indifferently well fortified.

Giscala (John of) was Head of the Factious, who refus'd to surrender Giscala to the Romans; but finding he was not able to defend the Place against so Potent an Army, fled to Jerusalem; where he drew the Zealots to his Party, and prophan'd the Temple with a thousand Cruelties which he exercis'd upon the Princes and People. At length, after he had heldout the City of Jerusalem to Extremity, he yielded to the Romans, by whom he was condemn'd to perpetual Imprisonment. Josephus.

Gisco, After he had made War in Africa with good Success, was banish'd by his Fellow-Citizens; who envying his Honour, accus'd him to have unjustly put to Death his Brother Amilcar, under a false Pretence of having aspir'd to Tyranny. But he was afterwards recall'd; and his Enemies being deliver'd up to be us'd as he pleas'd himself, he only made 'em prostrate themselves upon the Ground, while he set his Foot upon their Necks. Soon after, he was sent into Sicily with an Army. Where being arriv'd, he made a Peace with Timoleon, upon Condition, That all the Cities depending upon Greece, should be absolutely Free. Plutarch.

Gisors, a City of France, in Normandy, in the County of Vexin, seated upon the little River of Epte, being a Bailliage, 14 Leagues from Paris. Not far from hence it was, that when Philip the August, and Henry King of England, heard the News of the Taking Jerusalem by Saladin, they had an Interview, in the Year 1288. between Gisors and Trie, and resolv'd upon a Croisade for the Relief of the Holy Land. In Token of which, they set up a Cross in their Camp, and mutually promis'd to lay all their Differences aside till their return. Roger, in Philip August; Du Chesne.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Gissa, Pago, a small Island of the Adriatick Sea, under the Venetian, 3 Miles from the Coast of Croatia, and 60 in Circuit, Oblong and Narrow, with a Town of the same Name containing 1500 Inhabitants; to whom, as well as to the Republick, the Salt-Pits in the Island yield a considerable Revenue. Metellus.

Givaudan, a Country of France, in Cevenes, bounded to the East by Vivarez and le Velay; to the South, by the Dioceses of Nismes and Usez; to the West, by Rovergne; and by the Upper Auvergne, to the North. It is distinguish'd into the Upper and Lower Givaudan; which is almost all in Cevenes, being, as it were, enclos'd within the High Mountains, which makes it very subject to Snow. The Capital City of this Country is Mende; the rest, Randon, Sialgues, Marige, Barres, &c. This Country, which is very Fertile, though it lie among the Mountains, had formerly Counts of her own, but the Earldom was united to the Crown, in 1271. However, the Bishops of Mende assume the Title of Counts of Givaudan, and have some Privileges.

Giulia, or Gula, Lat. Julia, a small City of the Kingdom of Hungary, upon the River Kerez, and upon the Frontiers of Transilvania, near the Lake Sarchard, Taken by the Turks in 1566. and by them afterwards Mortgaged to the Prince of Transilvania. It is 20 Miles distant from Waradin, which lies to the South; and as many from Segedin to the East. Some will have it to be the Ziridava of the Ancients.

Gius-chon, in the Turkish Tongue, signifies a Reader of the Alcoran; whereof there are 30 in every Royal Mosque, that read each a Section of the Alcoran; which being divided into that Number, the Whole is read every Day. This is done for the Repose of the Souls of those that leave Legacies for that purpose, and therefore the Readers stand generally near the Tombs or Graves of those they Pray for. Ricaut.

Gladiators, Sword-Players, Slaves that were taught to fight at Sharps, by Fencing-Masters, on purpose for the Divertisement of the Roman People, at their Publick Games, or Shows. At first, none but Slaves and Fugitives, that were enforc'd to it, would thus hazard their Lives: Afterwards, Free-men suffer'd themselves to be Hired to it; and they bound themselves by a solemn Oath, to Fight to the last Gasp, or else to yield their Bodies to be Whipt or Branded. — Uri virgis, ferroque necari— But, for the most part, the Prince or People gave their Lives to the Wounded, when they acknowledg'd themselves Overcome, in holding of a Finger up, and dropping the Point of their Weapon, and this was call'd Missio. Sometimes Noblemen themselves, that were decay'd in their Estates, to merit the Emperor's Favour, would engage in these sorts of Combats. The Victor was either Crown'd with a Palm-Tree-Branch; or else, if he were a Slave, was presented with a Wand, call'd Rudis, in Token of his being made a Free-man. Now that there might be a sufficient Number of these Gladiators, there were Schools erected, into which Captives, Fugitives, Servants, and notorious Offenders, were Condemn'd, and many times Sold. Theodoret, King of the Ostrogoths, in Italy, utterly abolish'd these Gladiators, in 500. The Gladiators wore always some Mark of Distinction, as a Peacock's Feather, or other very discernable thing. Nero order'd 400 Senators, and 600 Roman Knights, to Fight for his Diversion. See more in Rosinus.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Glamorganshire, Glamorganiensis Comitatus, is a Maritime County of South-Wales: so called (according to Camden) from Mor, the British Word for the Sea, as agreeing to its Situation; or (as others will have it) from one Morgan, a Prince thereof. But, however it was so denominated, certain it is, that it stands bounded Northward with Brecknockshire; Southward, with the Severn Sea; Eastward, with the River Rumney, which parts it from Monmouthshire; and Westward, with Carmarthenshire. Its Length, from East to West, is near upon 40 English Miles; its Breadth, from North to South, about 20 Miles. The Whole is divided into 10 Hundreds; wherein are 118 Parishes, and 11 Market-Towns; anciently inhabited by the Silures, possessed of South-Wales, as the Ordovices were of North-Wales; and now being in the Diocess of Landaff. As to the Soil of this Country, the North and South Parts differ exceedingly. For, whereas the North is exceeding Hilly, and yields but little Corn; the South is so Fruitful, that it wants for nothing: And, whereas the Northern Shires yield but little good Fruit, here grows as good, and as soon ripe, as any where in England. In short, This is look'd upon, by some, as the Garden of Wales. Besides the Rumney, which divides this County from

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Monmouthshire, and the Hoghon, which severs part of it from C•rmaerthenshire, here you will find the Tave, Elay, Ogmore, Avon, Ne•th, and others of less Note. As for the Wonder of the Well at Newton, and that of a Rock (or Cliff) in the Isle of Barrey, belonging to this County, see the Words Newton and Barrey. The Market-Towns are Cardiff the Principal Places, Cowbridge, Bridgend, Aberavon, Carfilly-Castle, Kanfig-Castle, Lantrissent, Lantwyt, Neath, Penrees, and Swanzey. Among which, Cardiff alone has the Privilege of sending a Member to Parliament, besides the Knight of the Shire. Within a Mile of Cardiff, on the River Tave, stands Landaff, a Bishop's See.

Glandeves, Lat. Glandeva, Glannata, and Glannatica, an Episcopal City of France, near to the River Var, under the Archbishop of Ambrun. This City was formerly an Earldom, but the continual Overflowings of the Var constrain'd the Inhabitants to remove to Entrevaux about a Quarter of a League distant, whither the Cathedral was also translated.

Glaris, a Town, and one of the Confederate Cantons of Switzerland, being a little Country, 3 German Miles in Length, though not very Broad, almost surrounded with Mountains, between Altorf, Schwits and Appenzel, which first cast off the Austrian Yoak, and enter'd into Confederacy with the rest of the Cantons, in 1351. In the Year 1386. they were again attack'd by Leopold, Duke of Austria; who being worsted the same Year, yet in 1387. advanc'd with 15000 Men as far as Navalia, with a Resolution to have broken into the Country through that narrow Pass. But there being oppos'd by no more than 350 of the Inhabitants of Glaris, and 30 Switzers, that small Number won so Famous a Victory, after they had slain above 3000 of the Enemy, beside what were drown'd in the Lake Rivarius, that they totally recover'd their Liberty, which they have preserv'd to this day. The Inhabitants are part Protestants, part Catholicks; the Protestants, upon the Preaching of Zwinglius, embracing the Reformation in 1515. two Years before Luther appear'd in Saxony. The Town of Glaris has nothing Considerable; the rest are Nestel, or Nephel, Urnen, Quart Wesen, &c. Simler, Plantin.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Glassenbury, Glasconia, or Avalonia, from the Island of Avalon, so called, in which it stands, is a Market-Town about the Middle of Somersetshire, situate on the North-side of the River Parret, Famous in the Popish Times for its Rich and Stately Abbey: The Monks whereof, for the Credit of it, gave out, That the Body of Joseph of Arimathaed lay there Interred. Certain it is, that this was a Shelter to the Britains in the latter Times of the British Churches, when they were miserably harrass'd and persecuted by the Pagan Saxons. And it might be (as Bishop Stillingfleet says) of far greater Request among the Britains, because it was the Place where the Famous British King Arthur was Buried; whose Body was found there, very deep in the Earth, in the Reign of Henry II. with a Latin Inscription on a Leaden Cross, expressing that King Arthur lay there buried, in the Isle of Avalon.

Glats, Lat. Glatium, by the Bohemians Gladsco, a City of Germany, in Bohemia, Capital of a Praefecture of the same Name, seated upon the River Miza, well fortify'd, and having a good Castle.

Glaucus, the Father of Bellerophon, who, at the Siege of Troy, chang'd his Arms that were of Gold, for Diomed's that were only of Copper. There was another Glaucus, the Son of Sisyphus, who feeding his Horses with Humane Flesh, was by them devour'd himself: Denoting thereby the Vanity of those that consume their Estates by keeping of Race-Horses. Also another Glaucus, a Fisher-man; who putting into his Mouth a certain Herb, the Touch of which reviv'd several sorts of Fish, became Mad, and threw himself into the Sea, where he was turn'd into a Marine Deity. Whence the Proverb, Glaucus, comesâ Herbà, habitat in Mari. Erasmus in Adag.

Glicas (Michael) of Sicily, liv'd in the XIIIth. Age, about the Year 1250. and wrote Annals in IV Parts: The First containing the Work of the Six Days Creation: The Second, from the Beginning of the World, till Christ's Time: The Third ended with Constantine the Great: The Fourth continu'd on to Alexius Comnenus, who died in 1118. To which Leunclavius added a Fifth, that proceeded as far as the Taking of Constantinople. Vossius.

Glicerius, Flavius, assum'd the Imperial Crown after the Death of Olybrius, and was Crown'd at Ravenna, in 473. But after he had Reign'd a Year, was Depos'd by Julius Nepos, not far from the Mouth of the River Tiber, and then Consecrated Bishop of Salona, in Dalmatia, where he liv'd till 480.

Glessaria, an Island upon the Coast of Jutland. now Norstrandt, near Husum, in Sleiswick, 25 Miles in Compass, having in it some few Villages. Baudrand, Cluverius.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Glocester, Lat. Glocestria, Glevum, the Chief Place of Glocestershire, and a Bishop's See, in the Province of Canterbury, is about 80 Miles W. and by N. from London. A fine and neat City, seated in a fruitful Vale, on the East Banks of the Severn, with a large Key, or Wharf, very commodious for its Trade. The Streets are generally fair, and the Town well built upon an easie Ascent. Among the Romans it was in good Esteem, under the Name of Glevum; and it has been formerly Wall'd about, except on the River's side, with a strong Wall; some Remains whereof are still to be seen in many Places; which shew what Strength they have been of. King Richard III. being Duke hereof, when he came to the Crown, made it a County of it self, by laying to it two of the adjacent Hundreds. Its Cathedral being first an Abbey-Church, was built by Aldred, Archbishop of York, and Bishop of Worcester; and afterwards repair'd, and so well beautify'd by several Abbots, that it is, to this day, one of the Fairest Fabricks of this Realm. In this Church lies Interr'd, under a Monument of Alabaster, the unfortunate Prince, King Edward II. who by the Cruelty of Isabel his Wife, was Murder'd at Berkley-Castle. That Glocester was a Bishop's See, in the time of the Britains, we have this Reason, That the Bishop's Stile does occur in the Synodical Acts of those elder Times, by the Name of Cleviensis, agreeable to Clevid the British Name of it. But whether it were so or not, this is certain, That it came to nothing, by the Heathen Saxons; and that when they embrac'd the Christian Faith, it was first under the Authority of the Bishops of Lichfield, and afterwards of those of Worcester. In the Reign of Henry VIII. it was dismember'd from that Diocess, and made a Bishop's See, with five others of his Erection; constituting therein a Chapter of a Dean, and six Prebendaries; for the Maintenance whereof, he assign'd over most of the Lands belonging to all the Monasteries here. The Diocess contains only Glocestershire, wherein are 267 Parishes, of which 125 are Impropriations. And here is but One Archdeacon, being call'd of Glocester. The Bishoprick, according to the Estimate thereof at the first Foundation, is valu'd in the King's Books but 315 l. 7 s. 2 d. And for a Tenth of all, the Clergy pay unto the King, 358 l. 15 s. But besides the Honour Glocester has, of being a Bishop's See, it has given the Title of Duke to one of the Royal Family.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Glocestershire, Glocestriensis Comitatus, is a large In-land County of England, lying betwixt Worcester and Warwickshire Northward, Somersetshire Southward, Oxford and Wiltshire on the East, the River Wye and Herefordshire on the West. So that the Length of it, from North to South, is 48 Miles; its Breadth, from East to West, 28 Miles. The Whole is divided into 30 Hundreds; wherein are 280 Parishes, and 30 Market-Towns: Whose Inhabitants, in the Time of the Romans, went (with those of Oxfordshire) by the Name of Dobuni; the County making Part of the Heptarchy Kingdom of Mercia, and now the Diocess of Glocester. This is a well Water'd County; for, besides the Severn, which runs through it from North to South, here are the North and South Avon, Wye, Windruth, Coln, Churn, Stroud, Frome, and others of less Note; all yielding great Plenty of Fish, and the Severn particularly abundance of Salmon. Here is also Dean Forest, between the Severn and the Wye, reckon'd to be 20 Miles Long, and 10 Broad, but a good part of it consumed by Iron-Mines: And the Cotswold Hills, Famous for the Wool of its Sheep, which feed here in great abundance. As the Air of this Country is Sweet and Pleasant, so is the Soil exceeding Fruitful: And it yields not only Plenty of Corn and Grass, but exceeds all other Parts of England in the Goodness and Abundance of its Fruits; particularly Pear-Trees and Apple-Trees, which grow here of their own accord, and whereof great Quantity of Perry and Cyder is made: Yet more might be made, were it not for a kind of Bird, that comes hither sometimes, and that in great Companies. A Bird something bigger than a Sparrow, with a Bill thwarted cross-wise at the End, whereby it shaves (or cuts) an Apple in two at one snap, but eats only the Kernels thereof, and so spoils more than he devours. They come about Harvest-time, when Apples begin to be ripe. That here were formerly a great many Vineyards, it appears from the many Places call'd Vineyards to this day, wherof one most Eminent, nigh Glocester; and that, by ancient Records, some Towns in this Shire pay'd Rent-Wines in great Proportions. But in latter Ages this Commodity has been difus'd, partly because Better and Cheaper may be had from Beyond-Sea, and partly because our other Native Liquors prove more Healthful to us. Tabacco likewise grew here very well, and much of it was planted about Winchcomb, whereby many got good Estates, till the Planting of it was (for good Reasons of State) prohibited by Act of Parliament. England has the best Oak in the World, not for Fineness, but Firmness: And the best Oak in England, is in Dean-Forest aforesaid; so Tough, that (when it is dry) 'tis said to be as hard as Iron. For Metals, here is Iron; and Steel, its eldest Brother, as the first Running of Iron. Among the Memorable Products of this County, there are frequently found about Alderley, Oysters, Cockles, and Perwinkles of Stone, which may be look'd upon as Lusus Naturae. And for Manufactures, here is as good Cloathing as any in England, either for Fineness or Colour: For, as the best Wool grows here on 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

King of England, after it had been for some time Besieg'd by M. Rabenhauft.

Graveline, or Gravelinga; Lat. Gravelinga, and Gravelina, a City of the Low-Countries, in France; seated near the Sea, upon the River Aa, between Calais and Dunkirk, 3 Leagues from each, and 2 from Bourbourg. The Normans ruin'd it; but it was afterwards repair'd (as it is said) by Thierry of Alsatia, Count of Flanders, who dy'd there in 1168. And in the Year 1528. there was a strong Castle added to it by the Order of Charles V. So that it is now one of the most Regular and Strongest Places of Europe. It is but Small, though of great Importance; and was taken by the French, in 1658. and relinquish'd to them by the Pyrenaean Treaty.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Gravesend, a Noted Market-Town in the County of Kent, in Alesford-Lath; seated upon a rising Hill, on the Banks of the Thames, over-against Tilbury-Fort, in Essex. From London 20 Miles.

Gravina (Peter) an Italian Poet, who besides that he was highly applauded for his Poems, and much esteem'd for his Writing by the Great General Gonsalvo, and Prosper Colonna, dy'd a Remarkable Death. For being in the Country, as he lay asleep under a Chesnut-Tree, a Chesnut with the prickly Rind fell upon his Cheek, and prick'd it. When he awoke, the Prickles left an Itching in the Skin; which he fell a rubbing so violently, that his continual Rubbing caus'd an Ulcer in the Part, which brought him to his End, in 1527. Jovius, Pierius, Valerianus.

Graving, is the Art of Engraving upon Pretious-Stones, Copper and Wood. As for the Art of Engraving Precious-Stones, Cornelians and Crystals, the Ancients were the most exquisite Masters of it; as appears by many rare Pieces of their Workmanship still extant: And their Art lay buried with 'em for many Centuries of Years; till Sculpture and Painting being reviv'd in Italy, Engraving upon Precious-Stones began to shew it self again much about the same time, but came not to any Perfection till about the time of Pope Martin V. at the Beginning of the XVth. Age: And one of the first that render'd himself Eminent for this sort of Graving, was John di Corgnivole, a Florentine; so call'd, because he Engrav'd upon Cornelians. As for Engraving upon Copper and Wood, it is to be admir'd that they who Wrought so admirably upon Precious-Stones, never discover'd this Secret, which appear'd not till after the Invention of Printing; and then Albert Dure, and Lucas, were the first that brought this Art to Perfection.

Gravius (Henry) of Louvain, a Learned Printer, in such Esteem with Sixtus V. that he conferr'd upon him the Care of the Library and Printing-House in the Vatican. He died young, at Rome, in 1591. and had his Epitaph made him by Cardinal Baronius.

Gray, Lat Graeum, a Town of Franche Comtè, in Burgundy, seated upon the Sone, about 5 or 6 Leagues from Dole; a Pleasant City, though not very Big. It has been very Strong, with a good Castle belonging to it. But Lewis XIV. who took it in 1688. demolish'd both the Fortifications of the Town, and the Castle it self.

Greece, Lat. Graecia, is a Spacious Country of Europe, now belonging to the Turk; all but the Morea, lately wrested out of their Hands by the Venetians. 'Tis said, That it deriv'd its Name from a certain King call'd Graecus; and that another King, whose Name was Hellen, or Hella, gave his People the Name of Hellenes. But the Name of Greece is taken variously: For at first it comprehended only two little Countries; of which the one was call'd Thessalia; and the other, Hellas, or Greece properly so call'd. Afterwards, Macedon, the Southern Provinces, Achaia, the Peloponnesus, as also all the Islands round about that Extremity of the Continent, receiv'd the Name of Greece. And besides that, the Name of Greece was given to Sicily, and the Lower-part of Italy; and spread it self likewise into the Continent of Neighbouring Asia, which was call'd Asiatick Greece. The Whole that comprehended this same Greece, was enclos'd between the Egean Sea to the East; the Cretan Sea to the South; the Ionian Sea to the West; and to the North, by the Mountains of Mariani. There are several Parts of this same Greece; but principally Epirus, the Peloponnesus, Greece taken according to its proper Signification, Thessaly and Macedon. Hellas, or Greece properly so call'd, between Epirus, Thessaly, the Egean Sea, and the Gulph of Corinth; comprehending Aetolia, Doris, Phocis, Attica, Megaria, Boeotia, and the Country of the Locri. Moreover, the Greeks were so Renown'd for their Wit and Courage, that People resorted to 'em from all Parts of the World, either to be instructed in the Liberal Sciences, or else to learn the Art of War. They were the Inventors of Arts, and Improvers of Sciences: And they were the People who first of all submitted to Laws, and who found out the way to govern themselves, and rule others. The Country was so fertile in Men of Learning, that the time was once, when there were found to be above Three hundred Authors who had made the Description of one Battel. They receiv'd their Laws from several Great Persons: Athens from Cecrops, Draco & Solon: Lacedaemon from Lycurgus; Mantinea from Nicodora; the Locri from Zeleucus, and Candy from Minos. The Romans boasted to have receiv'd their best Laws from Greece; to which purpose, they sent Spurius Posthumus, Aulus Manlius, and Publius Sulpitius, to inform themselves of the Manners and Customs of the Greeks. And as they were renown'd for Learning, so were they no less fam'd for their Military Prowess, extending their Arms into several Kingdoms of the Universe.

Asiatick Greece, Comprehended Mysia, Phrygia, Eolia, Ionia, Doris, Lydia, & Caria; and great Greece, contain'd Calabria and Sicily. There were also several Republicks in Greece, of which, Athens and Lacedaemon were the most renown'd. She fought a long time in defence of her Liberty; but was at length subjected to the Romans, afterwards she buckled to the Emperors of Constantinople, and now Groans under the Yoak of the Turk: Under whose Government all her Cities lye utterly ruin'd, and without Defence. Greece is at this Day divided into Six large Provinces, Macedon, Albanie, Epirus, Thessaly, Achaia and the Morea, retaining all their Ancient Names, except Albanie and the Morea.

At present the Greeks are so far degenerated from what they anciently were, so cow'd by the Turks, both Priests and People so miserably Ignorant, and so frequently abjure the Christian Religion to embrace Mahumatism, for the more quiet enjoyment of the Conveniencies of this Life, that were it not for those Christian Festivals and Fasts which are in such Veneration among 'em, the Christian Religion would, e're this, in all probability have been eradicated out of the Country. But by the means of those Solemnities wherein their Holy Performances continue five Hours together, and sometimes, tho' rarely, seven; they still preserve a Face of the Christian Religion under a Patriarch, Bishops and Priests, of which, you have an exact Account by Mr. Smith of Magdalen College, in his Epistle, De Graecae Ecclesiae hodierno Statu, Printed in the Year 1678. The Greek Priests and Prelates wear their Hair long, like the Layety of Europe. Their Pontifical and Priestly Habits are different also from those or the Roman Church. The Patriarch wears a Dalmatic or long Gown with Sleeves all Embroider'd, and upon his Head a Regal Crown instead of a Mitre. The Bishops wear a certain Cap down to their Ears, like the hollow of a Hat without Brims. Nor do the Priests make use of Surplices, or square Caps, but only Albes, Stoles, and Copes. Nor do they bear Crosses in their hands, but only a little Crutch of Ebony, tipp'd with Ivory or Mother of Pearl. In the Sacrament they make use of Leaven'd Bread, and Administer the Sacrament in Both Kinds. They admit of no Images in Base Relief, or Emboss'd Work, but only Paintings or Sculptures in Copper or Silver; nor do they make use of Musick in their Churches. Their Monks or Caloyers, which are generally of the Orders either of St. Basil or St. Chrysostom, lead very Austere Lives; especially those of Mount Athos.

They observe a great many Holy-Daies, as, The Birth of the Virgin Mary, The Exaltation of the Cross, the Translation of St. John the Divine, The Entrance of the Virgin into the Temple, The Nativity of Christ, and his Baptism. The Purification of the Virgin, the Annunciation, The Finding of St. John's Head, The Festivals of the Apostles and several Martyrs, &c. They also observe four Fasts in the Year more Solemn than the rest; of which, the Great and Holy Fast of Lent before Easter is the Chief. The Second, before the Nativity; wherein tho' they abstain from Flesh, Butter, and Eggs, yet they permit the free Use of Fish, Oil and Wine. The Third, is The Fast of the Blessed Virgin, from the 1st. of August to the 15th. The Fourth, is The Fast of the Blessed Apostles Peter and Paul, which they begin the second Sunday next after the Feast of All Saints, and which they observe so many days as there are between Easter and the Second of May. See more in Smith.

As for the Ancient Greeks, most certain it is, that they had the Advantage over all other Nations for Learning, and Brav•ry, and Human Wisdom seem'd to be their Inheritance. Which tho' it were true for the most part of all the Greeks, whether Europeans or Asiaticks, yet Athens was still the School of all Greece, and the Athenians distinguish'd themselves from the rest by the Curiosity of their Genius, and the Elegancy of their Style. Nevertheless, if they surpass'd the rest in Politeness and Delicacy of Wit, yet they were great Admirers of Tales and Fictions. Almost all their Authors were addicted to Superstition, and their Poets for the most part were the Fathers of their false Deities and the Inventers of the Pagan Theology. Nor were the Greek Historians any more addicted to Truth than their Poets; particularly Herodotus and Diodorus Siculus, whose Example, several others have follow'd. Their Ancient Historians were given to Romance, and their Modern Historians had recourse to Visions and extraordinary Adventures to satisfie their Genius's, which is the reason we have nothing of exact or certain knowledge of what pass'd toward the latter end of the Constantinopolitan Empire.

Greek Fire, invented in the 7th. Century by an Ingenier of Heliopolis in Syria, call'd Callinicus, by whom it was successfully imploy'd in the Sea-Fight, wherein the Generals of the

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Emperor Pogonot's Fleet destroy'd the Saracens Ships, and kill'd em 30000 Men. This Fire had an extraordinary quality of burning brisker in Water, and of diffusing it self of all sides according to the impression given it, nothing but Oil which nourishes other Fire could quench it, or a mixture of Vinegar, Urine and Sand, it was compos'd of Sulphur, Napthe, Pitch, Gums, Bitumen, and other Drugs; They that used it, blue it out of long Tubes, and shot it out of Crossbows, or other Spring Instruments. P. Maimbourg Histoire des Croisades.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Greenwich, a Town of Black-Heath Hundred, in the North-West of Kent, 5 Miles from London. 'Tis a neat and healthful Place, pleasantly seated in a Gravelly Soil, on the Banks of the Thames, and well frequented by Gentry. Adjoyning to which is a Royal-House, with a Park about it, yielding a fair Prospect; the Birth-place of Henry VIII. and the Dying-place of Edward VI. his Son and Successor. Another Palace there is by the River's side, first Built by Humphry Duke of Glocester, and after him inlarged and beautify'd by several Kings; till being faln to Ruin, the late King Charles attempted to make it a Stately Building, but left it unfinished.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Gregory, 73d. King of Scotland, Son of Dongallus, was set in his stead, having reconcil'd all those to him that were against his Promotion, and restor'd the Old Laws concerning the Immunity of the Ministers of the Church; he march'd against the Picts, left by the Danes in Fife, whil'st themselves were employing their Arms against the English, and drove them thence, as also out of Lothian and Merch too, and being admitted in the Night time into Berwick, put all the Danish Garrison to the Sword, marching afterwards into Northumberland, he fought a prosperous Battel against Hardecute, and recover'd all that part of the Country from 'em. Then he turn'd his Arms against the Britains, who had some of the Scottish Dominions, but made Peace with 'em upon their giving up the Land, and promise of Assistance, should the Danes return. But repenting this Agreement, they entred Scotland in a Hostile manner, and as they were carrying away a great Booty, Gregory met 'em at Loch Maban, and after a bloody Fight, overthrew 'em and their King Constantine; a firm Peace following this Battel, the Scots were left in Possession of what they had got from the Danes. A little after, the Irish making an irruption into Galway, carried off some Booty, upon pretence that the Men of Galway had hostilely seiz'd upon and Plunder'd some Galleys driven on their Coasts, belonging to the Inhabitants of Dublin. Gregory follow'd 'em into Ireland with a Strong Army, and having defeated their Forces Commanded by Brienus and Cornelius, two of the powerfullest of the Nobility (who profiting of the Minority of their King Dunachus, had divided the whole Land into two Factions) took Dundalk, Drogheda, and Dublin; where having committed the Care of the Young King, his Kinsman, to such of the old Counsellors as he judg'd most faithful to him, and having exacted an Oath from the Nobility, That they should admit neither English, Danes, or Britains into the Island without his Permission. He return'd home in Triumph, carrying along with him 60 Hostages for the performance of their Agreement. He died Anno 892. that being the 18th. of his Reign. Buch.

Gregory I. of that Name, Pope of Rome, Surnam'd the Great, succeeded Pelagius II. in 590. and was the first Introducer of Purgatory, Litanies, Processions, Expiations by Masses, Invocation of Saints, Lustration upon the Purification of the Virgin, Stations, Pilgrimages, and the like, into the Church. He forbid the use of Milk, Cheese, Flesh and Eggs to those that fasted; and by a Decree of his own making, caus'd the Priests to put away their Wives; but one day upon the Draining of a Fish-Pond, seeing above 6000 Heads of Infants drawn out, he repented of what he had done, and Condemning his own Decree, applauded that of the Apostle, 'Tis better to Marry than to Burn. He sate 13 Years, 6 Months and 10 Days, and dy'd in 604.

Gregory II. Succeeded Constantine I. in the Year 714. In his time, Leo the Emperor call'd a Synod to discuss the Controversies about the worshipping of Images, the Intercession of the Virgin Mary and the Saints, together with the Adoration of Reliques, and after a long Contest it was decreed, That the Worship of Images and Reliques was Idolatry, and the Intercession of Saints a meer Fable. Thereupon, Leo order'd the Images and Statues to be burnt in the Middle of the City, and the Pictures to be daub'd over with Whiting, and commanded Gregory II. to do the same. On the other side, the Pope summon'd a Synod, in the Year 733. wherein the Worship of Images was approv'd, the Emperor's Decree condemn'd, and Leo anathematiz'd. Gregory also forbid the Italians to pay any Tribute to the Emperor; and endeavour'd to alienate all the Western Parts from their Obedience to Leo, and enter'd into a League with the Franks against him. This Contest between the Pope and the Emperor, was the Occasion of great Commotions in Rome and Ravenna; where Paulus the Hexarch was kill'd, supporting the Emperor's Right. At length Gregory dy'd in 731. after he had sate 16 Years, 8 Months, and 20 Days.

Gregory III. succeeded the Former 5 Days after his Decease, and continu'd his Animosity against Leo for abolishing of Images, even to a second Excommunication, which the Emperor laugh'd at. He assisted the Duke of Spoleto against Luitprand, King of the Lombards; but Luitprand proving Victorious by the Fortitude of Rachisius, besieg'd Rome; upon which, the Pope sends to Charles Martel for Assistance, through whose Mediation, Luitprand rais'd his Siege. He added several Ceremonies to the Worship of St. Peter and the Saints, and made a Golden Image of the Virgin Mary with Christ in her Arms, which he order'd to be set up in the Church of St. Maries in the Stable, and dy'd in the Eighth Year of his Pontificate, in the Year 741. Platina, Cuthberlet. Pencer.

Gregory IV. being elected Pope in the Year 827. would not accept of the Dignity till his Election was Confirm'd by Ludovicus the Emperor. He instituted the Feast of All Saints, and dy'd in 843. after he had sate 16 Years. Platina. Peucer.

Gregory V. before call'd Bruno, the Son of Otho Duke of Suevia, was made Pope by the Emperor Otho III. in the Year 996. after whose Departure out of Italy, being depos'd by Crescentius, Otho returns and restores him again, and puts Crescentius to an Ignominious Death. By the Consent of this Pope the Decree was made, whereby it was ordain'd, That the Germans only should have the Power of Electing the Emperor, and that such and such Persons should be the Electors. He dy'd in the Year 999. after he had sate two Years and five Months. Peucer. Platina.

Gregory the VIth. bought the Pontificate of Benedict the IXth. who sold it him, because he was not able to withstand Sylvester III. who contested the Popedom both with him and Gregory. But the Emperor Hen. III. marching into Italy, put 'em all three by, and made 'em Surrender their Pretensions to Clement II. in 1046. However Gregory sate 2 Years and 7 Months, after which he was carry'd away into Germany, where 'tis thought he dy'd the same Year. Platina, Ciaconius, William of Malmsbury.

Gregory VII. call'd Hildebrand before his Election, succeeded Alexander II. in the Year 1073. being advanc'd by the Suffrages of the Cardinals without the Emperor's Authority, and the better to confirm himself in the Pontificate, abolish'd the Imperial Power of conferring Investiture upon Bishops and Clergymen, and became an Inveterate Enemy of the Emperor Hen. IV. whom he cited to Rome upon the Complaint of the Saxons, under the Penalty of Excommunication, absolv'd his Subjects from their Oaths of Allegiance, and prevail'd with Rodolphus Duke of Suevia, to assume the Title of Emperor, and take up Arms against him; to which purpose, he sent him a Crown of Gold with this Inscription,

Petrus dedit Petro, Petrus diadema Rodolpho.

But Rodolphus being overthrown and slain, Henry march'd directly into Italy, Besieg'd Rome, and took the City, and sets up Clement III. upon which, Gregory fled to Salerna, and there dy'd, after he had sate Twelve Years, one Month, and three Days. Peucer. See Henry IV. Emperor.

Gregory VIII. set up by the Emperor Henry V. in opposition to Gelasius II. not long after, upon the Election of Calixtus II. who succeeded after the Death of Gelasius, was thrust into a Monastery, and not reckon'd in the Number of the Popes. However he is mention'd by Platina, and by Guthlerbet call'd Gregory the VIIIth.

But the true Gregory VIII. was of Beneventum, and succeeding Urban III. sate only two Months, and dy'd the same Year he was chosen, in 1187.

Gregory IX. succeeded Honorius III. in the Year 1227. and continu'd the same imbitter'd Enmity to the Emperor Frederick II. which his Predecessor had done before him. Being desirous to get the Emperor out of Italy, he admonish'd him to hasten his Expedition into the Holy Land, and because he linger'd longer than the Pope was willing, Gregory accus'd him of Perjury, Adultery, and Severity to his Wife; and threatned him with Excommunication. Which the Emperor slighting, and proceeding in his Expedition, without taking his leave of the Holy Father, the Pope Commanded the Army in Syria, not to follow or obey him. But Frederick proving Victorious, at his return, gave Gregory 120 Thousand Ounces of Gold to be Friends with him: which, tho' it atton'd him for a time, yet soon after he began another War with the Emperor, that prov'd fatal to all Italy, into which the Emperor thunder'd of a sudden with a mighty Army, laying all wast before him, notwithstanding the Anathema's, which the Pope sent forth with so much Spleen and Bitterness, that many of the Cardinals blam'd his Violence. Thereupon Gregory summon'd a Council to meet in the Lateran, and consult about the deposing of Frederick; but Frederick so way-lay'd both Sea and Land, that none, or very few of the Prelates could meet, while Frederick imprison'd all that he took upon the Roads in Pisa; which so perplex'd the Pope, that he dy'd soon after, either out of Grief or Vexation in 1241. after he had sate 14 Years, 5 Months, and 3 Days. Platina, Peucerus, &c.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Gregory X. was chosen Pope in his Absence, at Viterbo, in the Year 1272. He assembl'd a Council at Lyons; whither Michael Paleologus repair'd, in hopes of Assistance to defend his Ill-got Empire; and consented that the Greek Churches should be Subject to the Roman Pontiff. But the Bishops in Greece rejected the Decree with so much Scorn, that they denied Christian Burial to those that had submitted to the Agreement. But the main Business of the Council was, to push on a War for the recovery of the Holy Land, which the Pope promoted with all his might, and under that pretence, exacted of the Clergy the Tenths of all their Livings for 5 Years. He exhorted the German Princes to choose an Emperor; threatning withal, That if they did not do it, he himself would find 'em a Governor. He labour'd to reconcile the Guelfs and Ghibellines, and dy'd in 1276. after he had sate something more than four Years.

Gregory XI. succeeded Urban V. in 1390. and was the first of those Popes who translated the Pontifical See from Avignon to Rome, from whence it had been 70 Years absent; and dy'd in the Seventh Year of his Pontificate, in the Year 1378.

Gregory the XIIth. chosen at Rome, while Benedict XIII. sate at Avignon, with this Condition, That he should resign the Pontificate, if Benedict would do the like. Both promis'd, but neither would be as good as his word. So that the Colleges of Both Popes, assembling at Pisa, pronounced both to have forfeited the Papacy, and set up Alexander V. and he dying two Months after, put up John XXIII. and thus there happen'd to be three Popes at one time, Benedict, Gregory, and John. Gregory held his own 8 Years, till the Council of Constance, at what time, for quietness sake, he resign'd the Pontificate, in the Year 1415.

Gregory XIII. succeeded Pius V. in the Year 1572. He caus'd the Portico or Walking-Place to be adorn'd with noble Painting, and was the Author of the Gregorian Calendar, and dy'd in the Year 1585. after he had sate 13 Years: being chosen at 70 Years of Age. Platina. See Calendar.

Gregory XIV. succeeded Urban VII. in 1590. He Proclaim'd a Jubilee, and Expended Vast Sums of Money to support the League of France, in Hatred of Hugonots and Hereticks, sate 10 Months, and dy'd in 1591.

Gregory XV. succeeded Paul V. in 1621. and publish'd a Bull touching the Election of Popes by secret Suffrages, Canoniz'd St. Isidore, Ignatius, Francis Xavier, Philip de Neri, and Madam Teresa; Erected the Bishoprick of Paris into a Metropolitan See, Founded the Propagation of Faith, sate 2 Years 5 Days, and dy'd in 1623.

Gregory, a Native of Rome, made a Cardinal by Calixtus II. sided with Anaclet the IId. a false Pope; and after his Death in 1138. was himself set up by Roger King of Sicily, in Opposition to Innocent II. but at length, perceiving himself abandon'd by all the World, submitted to Innocent, by the great care of St. Bernard. Baronius.

Gregory of Nazianzum, the Father, liv'd in the IVth. Age, was Converted to the Faith, upon the Prayers of his Wife Nonna, was Baptiz'd, and sometime after made Bishop of Nazianzum. He generously deliver'd his City from Julian the Apostate's Soldiers, and withstood the same Emperor upon the Election of the Bishop of Caesarea. He govern'd his Church 45 Years, and dy'd a Hundred Years old in 372.

Gregory of Nazianzum, the Son, Surnam'd the Divine, was one of the most Illustrious Ornaments of the Greek Church in the IVth. Age. He was made Bishop of Constantinople in 379. but finding his Election contested by Timotheus, Archbishop of Alexandria, he voluntarily resign'd his Dignity about the Year 382. in the General Council of Constantinople. His Works are Extant in two Volumes, Printed at Paris in 1609.

Gregory Palamas, Archbishop of Thessalonica, slipped into the Error of the Greeks, who taught, that the Light which the Apostles beheld upon Mount Tabor, was an uncreated Light, and consequently the Divine Essence it self; and wrote several Pieces in Defence of this Doctrine.

Gregory of Tours, a Learned Prelate, flourish'd in the VIth. Age, wrote a History in X Books, with several other Pieces, and dy'd in the Year 595.

Grenada, a Kingdom with a City of the same Name, in the Southern part of Spain. In Latin Granata and Granatum, and Regnum Granatense. It is bounded by Murcia to the East, by New-Castille to the North; by Andalusia to the West, and by the Sea to the South. The Kingdom was a long time in the Possession of the Moors, who built therein the City of Grenada, more particularly suppos'd to have been rais'd by Bedla, the Son of Aben-Habus, who liv'd in the Xth. Age. The Arabian Annals tell us, that from that time, the Kings of the Moors resided in that City, till Abenhul, who expell'd the Almohades out of Spain. He settled his Court at Almeria, and was there kill'd. Mahomet Alamar, who Succeeded him, return'd with his Court to Grenada, at what time, the City encreas'd to that degree, that as some Authors assure us, it consisted of 60000 Houses; and that Bulhar, King of Grenada, rais'd such Magnificent and Sumptuous Structures in it, that his Subjects believ'd him to have the Art of making Gold. Between him and Muley-Assen were Ten Successors. But Ferdinand and Isabell expell'd Boabdili, the Son of Mulei-Assen, and put an End to the Dominion of the Moors in Spain. This Kingdom was then much better peopl'd and richer then now it is. The Situation of most of the Cities belonging to it, and the Form of the Towers, corresponds with the Descriptions in Caesar's Commentaries. The City of Grenada is the largest City of Spain. and the most commodious in Summer, by reason of the Springs and Fountains that are in it, and the pureness of the Air; so that the Moors were wont to say, that Paradise was in that part of Heaven, which was over that City. They freed it once from a Siege, which John II. King of Castille lay'd to it, by a Present which they made him of Twelve Mules laden with Figs, in every one of which was a double Ducat. There is in the City of Grenada a famous University, besides that, it is dignify'd with an Archbishoprick, Erected by Alexander VI. after the Expulsion of the Moors. It is seated partly upon Hills, and partly in a Plain, being wash'd by the River Duero, which at a little farther distance, comes to be swell'd by the Xenil and several other Rivers. The whole City is divided into four Quarters, Grenada, Alhambra, Albaizin, and Antiquerula, so call'd, because 'tis suppos'd that the Moors came from Antequera. Grenada is about four Leagues in Circuit, encompass'd with a Wall, wherein are counted a Hundred and Thirty Towers with their Battlements. The Cathedral is a Modern and Admirable Piece of Building, wherein are the Tombs of Ferdinand and Isabel; besides a great Number of other Magnificent Buildings, several Monasteries, fair Piazza's, &c. but it is but thinly inhabited, as well as the rest of the Kingdom.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Grenada, a City of Mexico, or New-Spain in North America, it is seated in the Nicaragua, in the Chancery of Guatimala, toward the North Sea, and the Gulph of Nicaragua.

Grenada, or New-Grenada, which the Spaniards call Nuevo Reyno de Granada, a large Country of Northern America, within that Region which is call'd the Terra Ferma. It lies between the Provinces of Paria, Popayan, and Santa Martha. The Spaniards are in possession of it, having several Colonies in it. Santa Fè de Bogata, the Capital City of New Granada stands also in the Terra Firma. The other Cities are Trinidad, Merida, Pampelona, S. Christoval, &c.

Grenada, an Island of North America, one of the Charibees, the Spaniards gave it that Name, but the French are now Masters of it. It lies between the Islands of the Trinitie Talago, and the Barbado's. Consult Father du Tertre.

Grenade, a City of France upon the Garonne, in the Government of Guienne, 3 Leagues below Tholouse; the Capital City of the County of Gaure, famous in the XIII. Age, during the Wars of the Albigiois.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Grenevil, (Sir Bevil) descended from the Earls of Corboil Lords of Grenevelle in Normandy in 1638. rais'd a Troop of Horse at his own proper Charge, wherewith he attended King Charles, in his Northern Expedition against the Scots, and afterwards in the Civil Wars, fought several Battels at the Head of the Cornish Men, and won the Victories at Bodmin, Lanceston, and Stratton in Cornwall, as also at Landisdowne near Bath, in which last Rencounter he was kill'd, leaving Issue John his Son and Heir, who tho' then but Fifteen Years of Age, headed his Father's Regiment, and soon after became Commander in Chief of 5 other in all the Considerable Fights and Skirmishes of the Western Parts; as also in the second Battel of Newbery in Berkshire, wherein he receiv'd many dangerous Wounds, afterwards being one of King Charles II. Gentlemen of the Bed-Chamber, he attended him in his greatest Distresses and disconsolate Travels in France, Flanders, Holland, and into the Isle of Jersey; after which, being made Governor of the Silley Islands, he stoutly defended 'em against 50 English Ships, Commanded by Blake and Askew, and after all this, seriously consulted with General Monk his near Kinsman about the King's Restauration, for which Services, he was Advanced to the Dignities and Titles of Lord Grenevill of Kilkhampton and Biddiford, Viscount Grenevill of Landsdowne and Earl of Bath, being at that time Gentleman of his Majesty's Royal Bed-Chamber, as also Warden of the Stanneries in Devonshire and Cornwall. He married Jane Daughter to Sir Peter Wich Comptroller of the Houshold to King Charles I. by whom he hath had Issue, 3 Sons, Charles commonly call'd Lord Landsdown, John, and Bevill, and 11 Daughters; whereof 8 died Young.

Grenoble, upon the Izere, a City of France, now the Capital of the Dauphinate, with a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Vienne, and the Seat of a Parliament. It holds the chiefest Rank among all the most celebrated Cities of Gallia Narbonnensis. Ptolomy calls it Accusium; and several Ancient Inscriptions give it the Name of Cusaro. Maximianus being sent into Gaul by Dioclesian, fortify'd it: after which time, the Emperor Gratian enlarging it and keeping a Garrison in it, the Name of Gratianopolis was given to it, from whence corruptly came Grenoble. The Prelates of this City assume the Title of Princes of Grenoble, by reason of the several Donations

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

with which they have been enrich'd from time to time by several Princes. In the Year 1453. Lewis XI. erected the Dauphinal Council of this Province into a Parliament, and there is still at Grenoble a Chamber of Accounts; the City being large and well built, with several fair Churches in it. The Grand Charter-House, which is the Chief House belonging to the Order of Chartreux or Carthusians, is a most Stately Monastery 9 Miles from the City, wealthy in Revenues, where Strangers are entertain'd for two or three days.

Gresivaudan, a Valley of the Dauphinate, not far from Grenoble. 'Tis suppos'd to have been the Habitation of the Tricollori of the Ancients; and that the Name of Gresivaudan was given to it, as much as to say, the Way of the Greeks: but afterwards it was call'd the Province of Grenoble; tho' formerly it had particular Lords of its own.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Grevil, (Foulke) of Milcote in the County of Warwick, a branch of the Ancient and Noble Family of Grevile, seated at Campden in Gloucestershire, by his Marriage with Blanche Cousin and next Heir to Robert Willoughby Lord Brook, in her right possess'd divers fair Lordships of her Inheritance, dying in 1559. He left Issue Foulke his Son and Heir, who was Knighted in 7 Eliz. he left Issue by Anne his Wife, Daughter to Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmorland, Foulke his Son and Heir, who having been a Servant in Court to Queen Elizabeth for many Years, continu'd so to King James, by whom he was made Knight of the Bath at his Coronation; and in the 12th. of his Reign, Under-Treasurer and Chancellor of the Exchequer, as also one of his Privy-Council; and in the 18 Jac. for his faithful Service in those Imployments, advanced to the Dignity of a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Brook of Beauchamp's-Court, with Limitation of that Honour in default of Issue-Male of his own Body unto Robert Grevil, Son of Foulke, Son to the before-specified Robert, second Son to the first Sir Foulke Grevil: about 8 Years after receiving a Mortal Stab in his Back by one Haywood, who had spent the greatest part of his Age in his Personal Service, and dying without Issue, Robert his Kinsman, on whom the Honour had been entail'd, succeeded him in that Dignity and Title, who being Commander in Chief of the Parliament Forces, sent to Assault the Close of Litchfield, he was shot in the Eye on the Festival of St. Chad, the Titulary Saint of that ancient Church; of which he died, leaving Issue by the Lady Catharine his Wife, Daughter to Francis E. of Bedford, 5 Sons, Francis who next succeeded him in his Honour, but died unmarried; Robert Successor to his Brother, Edward and Algernon, who died unmarried, and Foulke now living. Which Robert took to Wife Anne one of the Daughters and Co-Heirs, and at length sole Heir to Sir William Dodington of Bremer in Com. South. Kt. by whom he hath Issue two Daughters, Anne and Dodington. Dugdale.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Grey, (Edmund) lineally descended from Roger de Grey, Son to John Lord Grey of Wilton, in high esteem with King Edw. IV. who made him Lord Treasurer of England, and within 2 Years following, viz. 5 E. 4. using then the Titles of Lord and Baron of Hastings, Weysford and Ruthyn, created him Earl of Kent; King Richard III. confirm'd this Creation-Patent; as did also Henry VII. in the 2d. of his Reign, his Son George succeeding him in this Honour, signaliz'd himself against the French, and afterwards in the Suppression of the Cornish Rebels, who were overcome chiefly by his Valour and Conduct at Black-Heath in Kent, departing this Life, 20 H. 7. Richard his Son and Heir succeeding, died without Issue, having first much wasted his Estate by Gaming, whereby the Right to this Earldom came to Sir Henry his Brother, who, by reason of his slender Estate, declin'd to take upon him the Title of Earl, as did his Son and Heir Henry, who left Issue 3 Sons, Reginald, Henry, and Charles; which Reginald, Anno 1571. 13 Eliz. his Estate by frugality being much recover'd through the special Favour of Queen Elizabeth, re-assum'd his Title of Earl, and in 15 Eliz. was one of the Peers for the Tryal of the Duke of Norfolk, dying without Issue, Sir Henry Grey his Brother and Heir succeeding, died also without Issue, leaving the Honour to Charles his Brother, to whom succeeded Henry his Son and Heir; who leaving no Issue, Anthony Grey Rector of the Church of Burbache in Com. Leic. Son of George Son of Anthony Grey of Branspeth, third Son to George Earl of Kent before-mention'd, by reason of the Entail upon the Heir-Male, succeeded in the Title of Earl. But upon Claim made unto the Dignity of Lord Grey, commonly call'd Lord Ruthyn, by Charles Longvile Esq; Son and Heir to Sir Michael Longvile Knight, by Susan his Wife, Sister and Heir to Henry the last Earl of Kent, who died without Issue, after great and long dispute in the Parliament begun at Westminster 1640. Anthony then Earl of Kent, challenging the same, as Appurtenant to his Title of Earl, and Charles Longvile setting forth his Claim thereto, through Susan his Mother, as right Heir to that Dignity, it was at length clearly adjudg'd to Longvile, who accordingly sate in Parliament as Lord Grey; he left Issue one sole Daughter and Heir call'd Susan, to whom the Title of Baroness Grey descended. Which Susan being Wedded to Sir Henry Yelverton of Easton-Manduit, in the County of Northampton, Baronet, had Issue by him 3 Sons, Charles, Henry and Christopher; and one Daughter call'd Frances. Anthony to whom the Earldom of Kent devolv'd, took to Wife Magdalen the Daughter to William Purefoy of Caldecote, in Com. Warw. Esq; by whom he had Issue 5 Sons, viz. Henry, John, Job, Theophilus and Nathaniel, and 5 Daughters. Henry after the Death of his Father, succeeding in his Honour, Wedded Mary the Daughter of Sir William Courtene Knight, by whom he had Issue two Sons; Henry, who died ...... and Anthony, who succeeding him, took to Wife Mary the sole Daughter and Heir to John Lord Lucas. Dugdale.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Grey, (Sir Edward) second Son to Reginald Lord Grey of Ruthyn, marrying Elizabeth the sole Daughter of Henry Son to William Lord Ferrers of Groby, by reason of the said Henry's Death, in the Life-time of William his Father, became next Heir to the same Lord Ferrers, and bore the Title of Lord Ferrers of Grosby, to distinguish him from the Lord Ferrers of Chartley. He left Issue Sir John Grey Knight. Edward afterwards call'd Lord Lisle, and Reginald, slain in the Battel of Wakefield, and Anne a Daughter, married to Sir Edw. Hungerford. Sir John married Elizabeth the Eldest Daughter to Richard Widvile Earl of Rivers, and being slain in the Battel of St. Albans on the King's part, in 39 H. 6. left Issue two Sons, Sir Thomas and Sir Richard; which last was Beheaded at Pomfret in 1 R. 3. Elizabeth their Mother still surviving, with whose Beauty King Edw. IV. when she came to him as Petitioner on the behalf of her self and her Son, being Captivated, made her his Queen, and for her sake so much favour'd her Son Sir Thomas, that he created him Earl of Huntingdon, and afterwards advanced him to the Dignity of Marquess of Dorset, on the 18th. April, and 1st. of his Reign, after the Death of King Edward, in respect of his near relation to the young King Edward V. whom Richard Duke of Glocester his Uncle, caus'd to be unnaturally Murther'd, he was attainted of High Treason, but he found means to make his Escape into Britanny, with divers other Persons of Note, to the Aid of Henry Earl of Richmond, by whom he was left at Paris with John Bourchier, in Pledge of certain Sums of Money borrow'd there, and after the Battel of Bosworth, tho' he was at first somewhat jealous of him, heaped many Favours upon him. His Son and Heir Thomas in 3 Hen. 8. was General of an Army sent into Spain to joyn with the Forces of Ferdinand the Emperor, to Invade Guyenne, a Territory belonging to the King of France, and in 5 H. 8. with 4 of his Brothers, the D. of Suffolk, and other gallant Englishmen, upon Proclamation of Justs at St. Dennis in France, which Francis de Valois, next Heir to the Crown of France, having married Claude eldest Daughter to Lewis XII. by Anne Inheritrix of Bretaigne, to give Proof of his Valour, had obtain'd leave of the King to be perform'd, went thither, and behav'd himself so bravely therein, that he return'd home with singular Honour, carried the Sword of Estate before King H. 8. as the Duke of Bourbon did before Francis I. of France, at the famous meeting between Ardres and Gisnes, in 14 H. 8. was sent to Calais to attend the Emperor Charles the Fifth into England, 21 H. 8. being one of the Witnesses produced in the Case of Divorce betwixt King Henry and Queen Catharine, depos'd to the Age of Prince Arthur, and for his Abilities as to Carnal Copulation, was one of the Lords who Subscribed and Presented to the King 44 Articles of Complaint against the then Great and Potent Cardinal Wolsey, and afterwards subscrib'd a Letter to Pope Clement VII. whereby they importun'd his Allowance of the Divorce. Henry his Son and Heir, 1 E. 6. was constituted Lord High Constable of England, during the Solemnity of that King's Coronation. In 4 E. 6. made Justice Itinerant of all the King's Forests, and in 5. Warden of the E. W. and Middle Marches toward Scotland; having taken to his second Wife, Frances eldest Daughter to Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk, by Mary the French Queen his Wife, her 2 Brothers dying Issueless, was in favour of her, created Duke of Suffolk, 11 Oct. 5 E. 6. by whom he had only 3 Daughters; Jane Married to Guilford Dudley, 4th. Son to John Duke of Northumberland, Katharine and Mary. Upon the Death of King Edw. 6. this Duke was through the Ambition of the then Duke of Northumberland, allur'd to Countenance the Proclaiming of his Daughter the Lady Jane to be Queen, upon pretence of King Edward's designation of her so to be by his Will; but that Attempt not thriving, tho' it cost Northumberland, and some others their Heads; yet was this Henry spar'd, notwithstanding which favour, he was so unhappy as to be stirring again in obstructing Queen Mary's Marriage with Philip, Son to the Emperor Charles the Fifth, and set out Proclamations to incense the People against it; whereupon being closely sought after, he was necessitated to hide himself under the trust of one Underwood his Keeper, in a Hollow Tree in his Park at Astley, who after some few Days most basely betray'd him; so that not long after, he lost his Head on Tower-Hill. The Honour being thus lost, did so continue until King James by his Letters Patents in the 1st. of his Reign, created Sir Henry Grey of Perg• in Com. Essex Knight, Baron Grey of Groby in Com. Leic. with Remainder to the Heirs-Male of his Body. Henry eldest Son to John his Son, who died in his Life-time, was by K. Charles I. created Earl of Stamford, in Com. Linc. he had Issue by Anne

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

his Wife, one of the Daughters and Co-heirs to William Earl of Exetèr 4 Sons; Thomas, Anchitel, John and Leonard, and 5 Daughters; Elizabeth, Wife of George Lord De la Mere; Diana, of Robert Earl of Aylesbury, and Jone; as also, Anne and Mary. Thomas dying in his Father's Life-time, left Issue by Dorothy his Wife, Daughter and Co-heir to Edward Earl of Bathe, Thomas now Earl of Stamford, and 2 Daughters, Elizabeth and Anne. Dugdale.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Grey, (William) descended of the Noble and Ancient Family of Chillingham in Com. Northumb. was both for his own personal Merits, and the good Service his Predecessors rendred the Crown, advanced to the Degree of Baronet 17 Jac. and afterwards 21 Jac. to the Honour of Baron, by the Title of Lord Grey of Werke. He Married Anne the Daughter and Co-heir to Sir John Wentworth of Gorfield, in Com. Essex, Baronet, by whom he had several Sons, of whom Ralph, the present Lord, only survived him. This Ralph Married Catharine, Daughter to Sir Edward Ford, of Hartlong in Com. Sussex, Knight, Widow of Alexander Colepeper, eldest Son to John Lord Colepeper; by whom he had Issue Forde, who Married Mary Daughter of George Lord Berkley, Ralph and Charles. Dugdale.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Grey, (Jane) call'd also Jane of Suffolk, Proclaim'd Queen of England in 1553. was the Daughter of Henry Duke of Suffolk, and Grand-daughter of Mary, Sister of King Henry VIII. She Married Gilford Dudley, and was 17 Years of Age when Edward VI. declar'd her lawful Heir to the Crown at his Death. She was Proclaim'd Queen accordingly by some of the Gentry; but the greater part, through their hatred to the Duke of Northumberland, whom they suspected to have hast'ned King Edward's Death, sided with Mary King Henry the VIIIth's. Daughter, Seiz'd and Imprison'd Jane Grey, her Husband and Father-in-Law, who were all three Beheaded the same Day, in 1553. Hist. of England.

Griffe, (Sebastian) a Printer of Lyon, Eminent in the last Age for his Exactness, and the Beauty of his Impressions; to whom Julius Scaliger, more to shew the Esteem which he had of his Wit and Ingenuity, than to engage him to Print his Works, Dedicates his Thirteen Books, De causis Linguae Latinae, in 1540. and writes his Encomium in the Epistle Dedicatory.

Griffon, stil'd the Patriarch of the Eastern Church, sent by Paul IV. to try whether he could reconcile the Maronites of Mont Libanon to the Church of Rome: He died in 1475. leaving behind him an Itinerary of the Holy Land. Vossius.

Griffon, the Son of Charles Martel, by his second Wife Sunihild, revolted from his Brothers Pepin and Carloman, and retir'd to the Fortress of Laon, where he was besieg'd and taken by his Brothers, and shut up in Chasteau Neuf in Ardenne. Pepin the Short, releas'd him, treated him Civilly in his Court, and gave him some Counties for his Support. But neither Imprisonment nor Kind Usage could tame his Ambition. He escap'd into Saxony, and there stirring up the People to take his part, Invaded Bavaria, and call'd himself Duke of the Country. But Pepin having vanquish'd his Followers, carried him along with him into France, where he gave him Mans, and Twelve Counties in Neustria for his Subsistance. Nevertheless, he made a third Escape, and betook himself to Duke Gaifre, and at length was assassinated in the Valley of Maurienne, as he was going into Italy, as some say, by Duke Gaifre's Procurement, who was jealous of his being too familiar with his Wife. Aimon, Otho Frisingensis, &c.

Grignan, a City and County of Provence, in the Lands which are call'd Adjacents; seated two or three Leagues from the Rhone, toward St. Paul and Montelimar. Grignan was formerly dignify'd with the Title of a Barony, and afterwards of an Earldom, about the Year 1550. There is in it a Collegiate Church, Founded in the Year 1512. and a Castle; which testifies the Ancient Grandeur of the Lords of Grignan.

Grignan, the Name of an Ancient and Illustrious Family in France, whose Ancestors were the Founders of the City of Montelimar, in the Dauphinate, and from whence have descended several Persons Eminent in the particular Histories of France; whose Posterity still continues a fair Reputation in the Court of France to this day.

Grima, Grim, a Town of Germany, in the Province of Misnia, upon the River Muld, 3 Leagues from Leipsic, towards Meissen, under the Duke of Saxony.

Grimaldi, the Name of a Family, one of the most Ancient and Illustrious in Italy; which justifies the Possession of the Principality of Monaco for Six hundred Years together: and is suppos'd to have deriv'd its Original from Grimoaldus, Master of the Palace under Childebert II. However it were, the Family has been Eminent for great Personages; of which, some have been Admirals of the Fleets of the Genoeses, others Peers of France, and some Cardinals of the Sacred College.

Grimani, a Noble Venetian Family, eminent in the particular Stories of that City, having supply'd the Common-wealth with several Dukes, and the Church with 2 Cardinals. Sigenius, Justiniani, &c.

Grimoaldus, Duke of Beneventum, set up for King of the Lombards, in 662. or 663. after the Death of Aripert; whose Sons Godebert and Perthurit, contending for the Crown one with another, Grimoald laid hold of the Opportunity to wrest it from both. He put the first to Death, while Pertharit retir'd to Chaganus, King of the Avarois. He was a Prince of great Wit and Conduct. By which means he defeated the Franks; and surpriz'd the Emperor Constans, who had set up his Son, the Duke of Beneventum. Duke Lupus having made himself Master of Friuli, Grimoald engag'd Chaganus to drive him out of the Province; and then he made use of the Dexterity of his Wit to expell the latter. He also won the Franks to his side, who were about to have succour'd Pertharit, and dy'd in 673. after he had reigned 9 Years. Sigonius.

Grimoaldus, the Son of Pepin, succeeded him in the Office of Mayor of the Palace of Austratia. After the Death of Sigebert, he caus'd his Son Dagobert to be Shav'd, and sent him to a Monastery in Ireland, intending to have advanc'd his own Son to the Throne; which so offended the Austrasians, that they surpriz'd him, together with his Son, and carry'd 'em to Paris, where Clouis II. resided; who, in the Year 654. put Grimoald to Death, or (as others say) confin'd him to perpetual Imprisontment. Aimon Mezerai, &c.

Grimoard, an ancient Family of Provence, in the County of Givaudan; from whence descended William de Grimoard, made Pope in 1362. under the Name of Urban V. and his Brother; Cardinal Angelic Grimoard, Legate of Romagna, Marca d'Ancona, and Lombardy, in his Brother's time.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Grimsby, a Market and Borough-Town by the Sea-side, in the East of Lincolnshire. It lies in Brodley Wapentake, part of Lindsey Division, and has been formerly a Place of good Trade, before its Haven was choak'd up. It had also a Castle for its Defence, and two Churches for Publick Service: Now there's but one; which indeed, for Largeness, appears more like a Cathedral than a Parish-Church. The Town is govern'd by a Mayor and Twelve Aldermen. From London 124 Miles.

Grinarium, Knaringen, a Town of Germany in Vindelicia, not far from the Danube, in the Marquisate of Burgaw, in Suabia, upon the River Camlach; not one full Mile from Burgaw to the West, in the way to Ulm, (by the Testimony of Cluverius.)

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Grinstead (East) or Greenstead, a Market-Town in the County of Sussex, in Pevensey Rape, which has the Honour of Electing Two Members of Parliament. The Assizes are sometimes kept at it. It is grac'd with a fair Church, and stands towards the Confines of Surrey.

Gripswaid, a Hans Town of Germany, in Pomerania, seated Half a League from the Baltick Sea, with a convenient Harbour, between Walgast and Stralsund: A fair City, and well fortify'd. The Swedes won it in 1631. and held it, by the Peace of Munster, in 1648. The Elector of Brandenburgh took it in the Year 1678. but was constrain'd to restore it to the Swedes the next Year. There is in it a University, founded by Uratislaus IX. Duke of Pomerania, in 1456. and reconfirm'd by Philip, in 1547. (according to the Relation of Bertius.)

Gris (James) a Favourite of Peter II. Count of Alenson; who falling in Love with the Wife of John de Carouge, an Officer under the same Count, Forc'd her, in her own Chamber, at what time her Husband had taken a Voyage into the Holy-Land. The Lady declar'd her Misfortune to her Husband, at his return: Who receiving no Satisfaction from the Count of Alenson, cited de Gris to the Parliament of Paris; which, for want of convincing Proofs, Ordain'd, That both Parties should decide their Quarrel by a single Duel. Which was done at Paris, in 1387. in the Piazza of St. Catherine, behind the Church, in the Presence of the King, and multitudes of People that sate on Scaffolds rear'd on purpose to behold the Combat. In Conclusion, Victory favouring John de Carouge, perswaded all the Beholders of the Justice of the Victor's Cause, and the Lady's Innocence. And therefore, to signalize the Injustice of his Adversary, and render his Name the more Infamous, the Body of Gris was deliver'd dead to the Hangman; who dragg'd it to Montfaucon, and there hang'd it up. Froissart.

Grisons, a People of Germany, in the Ancient Rhoetia, toward the Sources of the Rhine and the Inn. Their Country is bounded by Tirol to the East; by the State of Venice and Milanois to the South; and by Suabia, and Switzerland, to the North and West. The Grisons observe a Republican Form of Government; first entring into a League one with another, in 1471. and afterwards with the Switzers, in 1491. They are divided into Six Parts: The Grey League; the League of the House of God; the League of the Ten Jurisdictions; the Valteline; and the Counties of Chiavena and Bormio. The whole Country is seated among inaccessible Mountains and Precipices: And indeed, the Grisons are the most Potent Allies of the Swisses; and derive their Name from hence, That the first time they enter'd into the League together, they were wont to wear Grey Scarfs. Goire is their

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

Capital City, whither Merchandise is brought out of Italy and Germany, for the Conveniency of the Rhine, which there begins to be Navigable. The rest of their Cities are Chiavenne, Firanno, Majenfeldt, Sandrio, Morbegno, Bormio, &c.

Grodno, a City of Poland, in Lithuania, and one of the Principal Towns of the Palatinate of Troki; seated partly upon a Hill, and partly in a Plain upon the Banks of a River. It was formerly dignify'd with the Title of a Dukedom, and is the Place where the States of Lithuania meet. The Muscovites took it, in the Year 1655. and almost utterly ruin'd it.

Grolla, Groll, Groenlo, a City of the Low-Countries, in the County of Zutphen, toward the Frontiers of Westphalia, and the Diocese of Munster. A very strong Place, having good Walls, defended by five great Bastions with Horn-Works, environ'd with Moats supply'd with Water from the little River Sling. Groll lies 4 Leagues from Zutphen, and 2 from Brederwoerde. The Marquis of Spinola took it from the Hollanders, toward 1605. And they re-gain'd it again in 1617. In 1672. the Bishop of Munster, joyning with the French, made himself Master of it; but was forc'd to restore it again soon after, upon the Turn of that sweeping Tyde.

Grollerius (John) Treasurer of France, extoll'd by Thuanus for his Learning, his Bounty toward Learned Men, and the Vastness of his Library, not to be exceeded by any, unless that of Asinius Polio's, at Rome; so Choice, and kept in such Decorum, that the King of France purchas'd it at a great Rate, and order'd it to be added to the Royal Library at Paris. Thuan. l. 38.

Groningue, a City and Signory, one of the Provinces of the United States. It lies in Frise; but is a particular and separate State by it self, under its own Laws and Jurisdiction. It formerly belong'd to the Bishops of Utrecht; afterwards to the Dukes of Guelders; then to Charles V. till it came to be as now it is. This Province has the last Voice in the Assembly of the States-General. It abounds in Pasturage, having a great number of Canals, which are fed from Delpz'yl, near the Mouth of the River Ems. And for the City it self, it is Large, Beautiful, Wealthy, Strong, and well Peopled.

Grotesco-Work, a sort of Painting representing the Figures of Men, and Brute Animals, after a whimsical and ridiculous manner; so call'd, as being first met with, after it had been long lost, in certain Grotto's in Rome, by John d'Udinè, a Famous Painter; who, romaging among the Ruines of Titus's Palace, discover'd those sort of Figures in some of the lower Vaults, with several Pieces of History, and some Ornaments in Bass Relief, made of Stuke. D'Udinè carry'd Raphael Urbin along with him to see the Work, who admir'd the Beauty of it, being never a-whit the worse, and the Colours fresh, as being preserv'd from the Waste of Time, by being pent up in Rubbish from the Injuries of the Air. Those Pictures D'Udinè Copy'd, and made several others after his own Invention, and so renew'd that manner of Painting. He also reviv'd the Composition of Stuke, by searching into the Materials of those Pieces of Grotesco in Bass Relief, which he found at the same time; and by that means brought Grotesco in Bass Relief in Fashon again. Felibianus.

Grotius, vulgarly de Groot, Hugh, or Hugo, a Native of Delph, in Holland, and the Phoenix of his Age. He was first Syndik of Rotterdam; which he quitted, in 1613. for that of Advocate of the Treasury. By his siding with Barnevelt, whom he supported as well by his Writings as by his Reputation, he brought himself into great Troubles, and was imprison'd in the Castle of Lovestein; from whence he escap'd by a Stratagem of his Wife, Mary Regersberg, who having obtain'd leave to send her Husband Books in a large Chest, Grotius got into the C•est, and so deceiving the Guards, betook himself into the Spanish Low-Countries, and from thence into France; where he was kindly receiv'd by Lewis XIII. Returning into Holland, upon the Encouragement of Prince Henry Frederic, he stay'd there some small time; but the States not deeming it convenient that he should reside in his own Country, order'd his Departure. Upon which he retir'd into Sweden; where Queen Christina employ'd him in her most Important Affairs, and sent him her Embassador into France. He died at Rostock, in Meckelbourg, in the Year 1645. leaving several Pieces behind him, well Guelders, a Dutchy that makes one of the 17 Provinces of the Low-Countries with a City of the same Name. 'Tis thought to have deriv'd its ancient Original from the Little City of Gelduba, mention'd by Tacitus, in his History l. 4. This County is bounded by Frise to the North, with a Bay of the German Sea, call'd Zuidersee; to the South by the Meuse, and the Province of Juliers; to the East by a Part of the Rhine and the Dutchy of Cleves; and to the West by Holland and the Country of Utrecht. The Country is somewhat Mountainous, and besides the County of Zutphen, encloses 20 Cities, of which Nimeguen, Ruremond and Arnhem, are the most considerable, and belong to the Hollanders, with Bommell, Harderwick, Hattem, the Fort of Schenck, &c. Lewis the XIVth. took several of these Places in 1672. The Province of Guelders is divided into Four Quarters; and the Spaniards possess the Upper Quarter, where stands the City of Guelders. Nimeguen stands in Beturve; Arnheim in Veturve, and Zutphen makes the Fourth. The Country is sufficiently Fertile, as being well stor'd with Woods and Pasturage. The City of Guelders, which they of the Country call Gelre, is seated in a Marshy Ground upon the Little River of Niers, which environs it instead of a Moat. The Castle is extreamly Strong, and said to be Impregnable by reason of its Situation. It stands not far from Venloo, which belongs to the Spaniards as well as Ruremond. In 1627. the Spaniards labour'd to have brought the Rhine to the City of Guelders, and into the Meuse, on purpose to have cut off the Commerce between Germany and Holland, but fail'd in their Enterprize.

Gueldria, a Castle of Asia, upon the Bay of Bengall, in the Hither India, upon the Coast of Cormandell and Kingdom of Narsinga, Built and Fortify'd by the Hollanders. Baudr.

Guenga, a River of India in the Peninsula on this side Ganges. It rises in the Kingdom of Decan, and runs from West to East: It falls into the Kingdom of Golconda, which it separates from the Dominions of the Great Mogul, and throws it self into the Bay of Bengall, not far from the River Ganges.

Guerande, a City of France in Bretaigne, in the County of Nantes, seated near the Ocean, between the Mouths of the Vilaine and the Loire, 14 or 15 Leagues below Nantes, in a place where there are some Salt-Pits.

Le Guerchin, tho' his true Name were Francis Barbieri da Cento, a famous Painter of Bologna in Italy, flourish'd about the Year 1640. and was Surnam'd Le Guerchin, because he squinted with both Eyes. His Paintings were Strong and Bold, a Method which he rather chose, than the soft and luxuriant hands of Guido and Albano, and are still to be seen both at Rome, and in the Palais Royal at Paris; where he had not only the Reputation of an Excellent Painter, but of a Good Man; for such was the Character he left behind him after his Death, which happen'd in the Year 1667. in the 70th. Year of his Age.

Gueret, the Capital City of Upper Marche, with a Presidial Court, a Court of Assessors of the King's Duties, an Officialty or Chancellorship, and Marshalsea of the Diocess of Limoges, from whence it lyes about 14 Leagues distant.

Gueret, (Gabriel) an Advocate in the Parliament of Paris, Eminent in this Age for his Wit, Learning and Works; among which were, His Seven Wise Men of Greece. His Entertainments upon the Eloquence of the Pulpit and the Bar. His Parnassus Reform'd. His Wars among the Writers, with several others.

Guesclin, (Bertrand de) Famous in the History of France, for his Serving that Crown during the Wars between Edward the IIId. of England, and King John and his Son Charles V. In Spain he was defeated and taken Prisoner by Edward the Black Prince, who took part with Peter the Cruel, against Henry Count of Trastamare, who assum'd the Title of King of Castille; but being set at Liberty, he contributed very much to the settling of Henry in the Throne; Peter being then forsaken by the English: for which Henry made him Constable of Castille, &c. Returning into his own Country, Charles the Vth. made him Constable of France; after which he was greatly Instrumental in the Recovery of Poitou, Rovergne, Limosin, &c. from the English, and dy'd in 1380. in the 66th. Year of his Age.

Gueux, a Name which was given to the Revolters of the Low-Countries in the Year 1566. For the Dutchess of Parma having receiv'd Order from Philip II. King of Spain, to Proclaim the Council of Trent, and set up the Inquisition; the States of Brabant oppos'd it, and the People threaten'd to fall upon the Nobility; so that the Lords of the Country fearing to fall into their Clutches, or feigning at least to be afraid of their fury, assembled at Gertrudenberb, and enter'd into a League among themselves for the preservation of their Franchises. The News of which astonishing the Governess, the Count of Barlayment, who mortally hated those Lords, to lessen the Dutchesses Fears, told her, They were none but a Company of Gueux, or Beggars. Which the Lords understanding, took upon 'em to distinguish themselves by that Name, and began to wear upon their Habits a wooden Dish, with this Motto, The King's Servants to the very Wallet, or even to Beggary. Grotius's Annals, Thuanus, Strada.

Gugerni, an ancient People of Germany, inhabiting upon the Banks of the Rhine below Cologne, afterwards call'd Sicambri, according to Cluverius, where now the Dutchy of Cleves is. Baudrand.

Guiana, or Guaiana, a Country of South America, between the North Sea, toward the North and East; the Kingdom of the Amazons toward the South; and the Golden Castille adjoyning to the River Orenoque, toward the West. The Country of the Caribes is inclos'd within Guiana, and lyes toward the North Sea. The most Considerable People of Guiana are the Caribes, the Arvaques, the Yaos, and the Galibi's.

The Caribes love War for want of other Exercise, and when they march out upon any Enterprize against their Enemies, they are so cautious of surprize, that they post their Out-guards and their Sentinels with as much Care and Art as the Europeans. The Galibi's are a little more addicted to Peace, and never undertake a War, but when they believe themselves to be very much wrong'd; is when their Neighbours refuse to Dance their Dances, or to Sing their Songs. They that border upon the Spaniards, have learnt to handle Fire-Arms. The Inhabitants of this Country are well-proportion'd, moderately tall, and strong of Body. They are for the most part swarthy, and go naked; but there are some who wear before the Privy-Parts, a covering of Feathers neatly wrought together, and upon their Heads a Tonsi or Bonnet made of Birds Feathers, very proper and becoming. Their Food is Cassave and Ozacou. Cassave is the Bread of the Country, made of a Root, which they rasp and fetch the Water out of it, which is perfect Poison, yet loses its malignity when it has boil'd for some time. The Ozacou is a Past made of the Patate's or Figs of the Country, which they steep in Water, to make a Drink of the Colour of Milk. But the greatest part of the Caribes are Boucaniers, and feed upon Man's Flesh gridled upon the Fire. The Galibi's are industrious, and Till such a quantity of Ground as will serve their Necessities, according to the bigness of their Families. They neither care for Gold or Silver; but exchange their Hamacks or Cotton-Beds, their Aloes Wood, their Apes and Parroquets, for Hatchets, Knives, Looking-Glasses, and such kind of Trumpery, but more especially for Green Stones, which they highly esteem, and believe to be a Sovereign Remedy against the Falling-Sickness, to which they are very subject. The Air of the Country is very temperate, and the Soil produces Mayz in abundance. Fruit-Trees are there very common, and the Arrana's and Plantains bear Figs as big as an Egg, and as long as a Man's Finger, being also delicious to the Tast. The Chief Commodities of the Country are, Aloes Wood, Brasile, Balsom, Cotton, Silk, and Spices. In some parts also, there grows a Tree, which bears a certain Fruit call'd Mancenille, like a small Apple, delightful to the Sight, but so venomous withal, that immediately it Poisons those that taste but never so little of it. Their Apes and Marmosets are very big, and very flat-nos'd, and their Turkies have long Tufts of black Feathers, like Herons, upon their Heads. De Laet.

Guibert, or Gibertus de Corrigia, Archbishop of Ravenna, and Chancellor to the Emperor Hen. IV. who advanc'd him to the Papal Chair, by the Name of Clement III. in Opposition to Gregory VII. and which he held during the Pontificates of Gregory VII. Victor III. Urban II. and part of Paschal II. who by the Assistance of Roger Count of Sicily, expell'd him out of Albi, where he sate, and forc'd him to fly to the Mountainous parts of Forconc, where he dy'd a sudden Death. Platina in Pasch. II.

Guichard, (Claudius) Historiographer of Savoy, Translated Livy by the Command of Charles Emanuel Duke of Savoy; to whom he also dedicated his Tractate of Funerals. He dy'd in 1607.

Guicciardin, (Francis) a Citizen of Florence, in great Favour with Leo X. Adrian VI. and Clement VII. Alexander de Medicis, Duke of Florence, made choice of him for one of his Counsellors of State. He wrote the History of his Time, approv'd by all Men of Learning, and dy'd in 1540.

Guicciardin, (Lewis) the Nephew of Francis, wrote an Exact History of the Low-Countries, Translated into French by Belle-foret, and into Latin by Brantius and Vitelli. He dy'd in 1589.

Guiche, a Family of France, both Noble and Ancient, from which descended John Francis de Guiche, Count de Palice, Marshal of France, and General of King Lewis XIIIth's. Armies at the Sieges of Clerac, Montauban, St. Antonin, and Montpelier. He had a great share in the Affairs of his time, and dy'd in 1632.

Guido, a famous Italian Painter, who painted in Opposition to Michael Angelo. But of all his most Excellent Pieces, there is none so remarkable as that of St. Michael the Arch-Angel, in the Church of Capuchins in Rome, where the Devil under the Angel's Feet is said to be so like Innocent X. as if he had drawn him by his Face. Felibianus.

Guido Aretino or Guido Aretinus, Born at Arezzo in Italy, was a Learned Benedictin Monk, who found the Six Notes of the Gammut, by Singing the Hymn to St. John; wherein are these words,

UT queant laxis

RE sonare fibris

MI ra gestonum

FA muli tuorum,

SOL ve polluti

LA bii Reatum.

He wrote two Books of Musick, and liv'd about the Year 1028.

Guidonis, (Bernard) Bishop of Tuy in Spain, and afterwards of Lodeve in Languedoc, wrote a Chronicle under the Title of Speculum Historicum Pontificum Romanorum, Imperatorum & Regum Galliae, which he brought down to 1322. and dy'd in 1331.

Guienne, a Province of France, ennobled with the Title of a Dukedom. It was formerly call'd Aquitain, tho' at this Day it comprehends Countries quite different from those, which anciently Aquitain contain'd. Pliny gives it the Name of Aremorica. Guienne, particularly so call'd, is properly the Seneschalship of Bourdeaux; but that which usually bears that Name is bounded to the West by the Ocean; by Landes and Gascoigny to the South; to the East by Perigort, and Quercy; and to the North by Santoigne. The Country is pleasant and fertile; the Air sweet and Temperate; and the People Ingenious, only they are accus'd of too much rashness and boasting where they get the upper hand. This Country contains Bourdelois, Medoc, Bazadois, Agenois, and Condonnois, with the part between the two Seas, call'd L'Entre deux Mers. The Chief City of it is Bourdeaux; the rest are, Agen, Condom, Bazas, Marmande, St. Foy, Libourn, Bourg upon the Sea, Nerac, &c. The Visigoths won it from the Romans, and held it till they were expell'd by King Clovis; and after that, it was under particular Dukes, but was united to the Crown in the Reigns of Philip the August, Lewis VIII. and St. Lewis. Afterwards the English enjoy'd it till the Reign of Charles VII. In the Year 1469. Lewis XI. gave it his Brother Charles for his Support, and Child's Portion: But he dying without Issue, in 1472. it was again United to the Crown.

Guifferey, (Guy) one of the most famous Captains of the XVIth. Age, held out Marseilles against the Emperor Charles V. and contributed very much to the winning of the Battel of Cerizoles; where he Commanded the Vanguard in 1544. The next Year he Commanded the Right Squadron of 36 Ships, in the Royal Navy, which Francis I. sent against the the English. Consult Brantome's and Bellay's Memoires, and Thuan. l. 1.

Guilandinus (Melchior) of Konisberg in Prussia, commended by Thuanus, for his laborious Enquiries into the Nature of Herbs and Simples, tho' Matthiolus and he could never agree in their Judgments, and Joseph Scaliger Corrects many Errors in his Comment upon Paper. Thuanus, l. 96.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Guilford, the Capital Town of the County of Surrey, in the Hundred of Woking, which returns two Members to the House of Commons. It is pleasantly situate upon the River Wey, containing 3 Parishes, well frequented, accommodated, and handsom. The Saxon Kings had a Royal Mansion here, in whose time it was a place of greater extent. The Ruins of a large old Castle near the River, remain yet to be seen. In the Year 1660. King Charles II. created Elizabeth Vicountess of Kinelmacky in Ireland, Countess of this place for life. In 1672. the Title of Earl of Guilford, was granted by the same King to John Maitland, the late Duke of Lautherdale in Scotland. After whom the late Lord Francis North receiv'd the Title of Baron Guilford, from the same King also. It's 30 Miles from London.

Gulielmus, otherwise known by the Name of Janus Gulielmus; Eminent for his Notes upon Plautus; His Treatise against Sigonius; His Translation of some Pieces of Euripides, &c. and from whom much more was expected, but that he dy'd Young, in the 30th. Year of his Age, in 1584. Thuanus, l. 80.

Guimaranes, a Town of Spain in the Kingdom of Portugal, and in the Province between the Duero and the Minho, ennobled with the Title of a Dukedom, 4 Leagues from Braccara to the East, in the way to the Mountains. Baudrand.

Guina, Guines, a City of France, in the re-conquer'd Country of Picardy, seated two Leagues from the Sea, and almost as many from Calais, in a Marshy Country, where, 'tis said, there are Floating Islands; ennobled with the Title of an Earldom, the Earls of which descended from one Sifrid a Dane, to whom Arnold Earl of Flanders, gave the County of Guines, in Fee, for re-conquering it from William Count of Ponthieu in the IXth. Age; which Counts of Guines continu'd till the Year 1351. at what time Ralph de Guines Constable of France, was Beheaded for High-Treason, and the Earldom united to the Crown. In 1360. King John of France surrender'd this County to the English by the Treaty of Bretigni. After that Edw. III. of England surpriz'd the Town of Guines, during a Truce between him and the King of France, having corrupted the Fidelity of the Governor with Money. Which surprize, Edw. III. pleasantly excus'd, by saying, That Truces were Merchantable, and that Philip of Valois would have done the same to have had Calais. It was retaken from the English by Francis Duke of Guise, in 1558.

Guiney New, Certain Lands to the East of the East-Indies, in both the Hemispheres; however 'tis not yet certainly known, whether it be an Island or a Continent of the Terra Australis. It is separated by a narrow Streight of the Sea; from the Land of the Papous, which is an Island to the East of Ceram, and Gilolo, extending it self to the first and fifth Degree of Latitude beyond the Equator.

Guiunther (John) a Physician Born at Andernach in the Archbishoprick of Cologn, in the Year 1487. Physician to Francis I. dy'd at Strasburgh, after he had left France, in the Year 1574. and 87th. of his Age; leaving behind him several Translations of the Ancients, as Galen, Oribasius, Paulus Aegineta, &c. As also several Treatises, De Medicina veteri & nova, de Balneis, de Peste, &c. Thuanus, l. 59.

Guipuscoa, a small Province of Spain, formerly in Navarre, but for these 300 Years past in Biscay, which bounds it to the West, as Alava does to the South, the Aquitanick Ocean to the North, and Navarre with Part of France, from which it is separated by the River Bidassoa. The Country is well-peopl'd, having in it several neat Cities; of which, the Chief are Tolosa, St. Sebastian, Fontarabia, &c. Baudrand, Moreri.

Guise, a City and Dukedom of France in Picardy, with a Castle, seated in the Country of Fierrache, upon the River Oyse, above de la Fere; Besieg'd in Vain by the Spaniards in the Year 1528. But that which made this Town most remarkable, were the Dukes of Guise, who in former times had a very great hand in all the Affairs of France from the Reign of Francis I. to that of Henry IV. This Family was a Branch of the House of Lorrain, advanc'd by Francis I. in 1528. from Counts or Earls of Guise, which was their Inheritance, to Duke of the same place. The first thus rais'd, was Claude the Son of Renatus II. He had Eight Sons, of which were Francis Duke of Guise, Claudius Duke of Aumale, and Renatus Marquiss of Ellebeuf. Francis became very famous by his gallant Defence of Metz against Charles V. and his surprizing Calais from the English. He was assassinated in 1553. being the Father of Henry Duke of Guise, and Charles Duke of Mayne, &c. Henry making himself Head of the Holy League, was Slain in the States of Blois by the Order of his Prince, in 1588. Charles the other Brother, took up Arms against Henry III. and continu'd 'em against Henry IV. till at last in 1594. he was forc'd to submit to that Victorious Prince. Charles the Son of Henry succeeded his Father in the Dukedom, and was the Father of Henry II. who has been famous of latter times, being chosen King of Naples; tho' the Spaniards shortly outed him.

Gulph of Mexico, part of the North Sea, in North America, between the Antilly's, Florida, and Mexico or New Spain. There are five Fisheries for Pearls in this Gulph, successive one to another from East to West. The First along the Island of Cubagna. The Second near the Island of Marguerita, and where the Pearls that are found surpass the rest in Perfection, both for the Water and for the Bigness. The Third is at Comogota, near the firm Land. The Fourth in Rio de la Hacha. And the last at St. Martha, 60 Leagues from Rio de la Hacha. Tavernier.

Guntspergh, a Town of Germany, in Latin Guntia, seated upon the Danube, where it receives the little River Guntz; mistaken by some for another Town of the same Name, not far from Auspurgh. Ferrarius, Moreri.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Guplo, a Lake of Poland, in the Palatinate of Brest; 6 Leagues from Brest to the West, and 8 from Lanschet to the North. Six Leagues in Length from North to South, and half a League Broad. Upon this Lake stands the Castle of

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Krusvich, where Popietus II. Prince of Poland, was devour'd by Mice. Baudrand.

Gurcum, Gurck, an Episcopal City of Germany in Carinthia, under the Archbishop of Saltzburgh; erected into an Episcopal See, by Gebhard Archbishop of Saltzburgh, in 1073. At this Day, the Bishop is a Prince of the Empire.

Gureigura, or Guregra, a Mountain in Africa, 13. Leagues from Fez, toward the Mountain Atlas. The Inhabitants are very rich, because they abound in Wheat and Barley; as also in great and small Cattel. They have several Villages well-peopl'd; but neither City, nor Castle, nor Wall'd-Town; the difficult Passes of their Avenues being sufficient for their Defence. They have a great Number of Lions among 'em, but so tame and so cowardly, that the Women make 'em run with their Sticks, like so many Dogs.

Gustavus I. King of Sweden, of the Branch of Waza, was the Son of Eric de Waza, Duke of Gripsholm. Christiern the IId. King of Denmark, Surnam'd the Cruel, who had made himself Master of Sweden, in 1518. Imprison'd him in the City of Copenhagen, and had put him to Death, had he not made his Escape, under pretence of going a Hunting. Thereupon he retir'd into his own Country; after which, the Lubeckers gave him Assistance. In the mean time, Christiern having defeated Steno, caus'd himself to be Crown'd at Stockholm in 1520. but being expell'd for his Tyrannies, Gustavus was declar'd Prince and Governor of Sweden, and afterwards settled himself so well, that he was elected King in 1523. and so order'd his Affairs, that the Kingdom, which was only Elective before, became Hereditary to his Family. He introduc'd the Lutheran Faith into his Kingdom, and dy'd in 1560. Johannes Magnus, Chytricus, Thuanus, l. 26.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Gustavus Adolphus II. stil'd the Great, was Born at Stockholm in 1594. and in 1611. declar'd King after his Father's Death. Fortune favour'd the beginning of his Reign with considerable Advantages over the Danes and Polanders. He Re-conquer'd what the first had taken from him, and press'd 'em so hard, that they began to fear the Ruin of their Monarchy, until the King of England's Ambassadors mediating a Peace, they readily restor'd Colmar to the Swedes, and renounced all Pretensions of Right to that Kingdom. After this, Gustavus turning his Arms against the Muscovites, made himself Master of Novogard, Slavesuss, Porcheu, Lodg, and Angdou, and of all the large Territories depending on 'em. These Successes with the Polanders declaring against Muscovy, made the Great Duke sue through the Mediation of the King of Great Britain, and of the States-General, for a Peace, which was Concluded in 1617. The Great Duke of Russia, renounced Lifeland, and quitting the Title of it, and making over to the King of Sweden, Inovograd, Jamme, Caporit, and Nolebourg, to be for ever United to his Crown, promised he would not succour the Polanders against Swedeland. This War being thus ended, he married Maria Eleonora, Sister of George William, Elector of Brandenburg; and soon after march'd against Sigismond King of Poland; who, to recover the Kingdom of Sweden, had made an Alliance with the House of Austria, and tho' he met with a more vigorous Resistance in this than in the former War, and was sometimes worsted, and often in great Danger of being Kill'd; yet he over-ran a great part of that Kingdom, and had brought it to a very low ebb, had not the Emperor sent 10000 Foot, and as many Horse to its Assistance, under General Wallestein and Arneheim, who put a stop to his Glorious Victories, and made him the more inclinable to hear the Ambassadors of Charles of Great Britain and Lewis XIII. of France, who interpos'd with great earnestness for an Accommodation, which they at last brought both Crowns to in 1629. But Gustavus still thirsty of Glory, began to cast his Eyes upon Germany, as the sole-Theatre worthy of his Valour: However, he consider'd a long time before he resolv'd to Attack it; and pass'd through it incognito, to observe the State of the Empire, the Force of the Free-Towns, of the Princes, and of the Emperor Ferdinand II. the Situation of the Provinces, and the Rivers by which they were separated. He represented to himself that the Emperor had then a standing Army of 100000 Foot, and 30000 Horse, newly flush'd with the Defeat of the King of Denmark and Elector Palatin, that he was supported by the Elector of Bavaria, and the Catholick League; and Sweden was too weak to oppose so great a Power, but on the other side, the Protestants invited him to take up Arms to succour 'em, and promis'd to second him. They complain'd That Ferdinand violated their Privileges, and oppress'd their Liberty; That to Subdue Germany, and render the Empire Hereditary in his House, he cover'd the Country with Soldiers, and Garrison'd 'em in the most important places, &c. Besides this Invitation, Gustavus built upon the Alliance of Lewis XIII, the French King, of Charles I. King of Great Britain, and of the States General of the United Provinces, and did easily perswade himself, that for their own Interest, and to humble the House of Austria, they would defend him: upon these Grounds chiefly, he resolv'd upon the War, with the consent of all his States assembled at Stockholm; then causing Maria Eleonora of Brandenburgh, his Wife, to be declar'd Regent of his Kingdom, and the Princess Christina, his Daughter, the lawful Heiress of that Crown: He rais'd forces as well in Sweden as in Prussia, and with an Army of 20000 Men, Landed in the Isle of Rugen, drove the Imperialists thence, and to encourage his Men, gave all that belong'd to the other up to Plunder; but at the same time, issu'd out Ploclamations, that he suffer'd all the Inhabitants to remain peaceably in their Houses, and order'd Bread to be distributed to all that had none. Soon after he made himself Master of the Isle of Useden: Hereupon the Emperor caus'd it to be Enacted in the Dyet of Ratisbonne, That Arms should be taken against the Swedes throughout the whole Empire, sent to Wallestin, That he revok'd the Power he had committed to him of Commanding his Armies, and to take from him the Letters Patents he had for that purpose; which Walestein deliver'd, without otherwise complaining, than of the Perfidiousness of those, who to ruin him, destroy'd the Emperor's Power. John de Serclaes Count of Tilly, the Elector of Bavaria's General, succeeding him, march'd into Misnia, to contain the Electors of Saxony and Brandenburgh in their Duty; In the mean time, the King is receiv'd into Stetin, which he fortifies with extraordinary Expedition, defeats Torquato Conti, had the better in several Rencounters near the Fort of Gartz; but adventuring too far, and but slightly Guarded, he fell into an Ambuscade, was taken Prisoner without being known, but soon rescu'd by a Collonel of the Finlanders. Count Papenheim retook some places which the Swedes had possess'd themselves of: Yet the Landtgrave of Hesse declaring for 'em, they took Greyfenhagen upon the Oder, Garbz and Coningberg. The Year after, viz. 1630. Gustavus renew'd his Alliance with the French King, for the defence of their oppress'd Friends, receiv'd a considerable Sum of Money from King Charles I. of England, and some from the United Provinces; which was follow'd with the Surrender of several Towns, and the Electors of Saxony and Brandenburgh, with 24 Protestant Princes, and the Deputies of Lunenburg, Minden, Ratzburg, and other Imperial Cities of the same Religion having met, agreed in defence of the Liberty of the Empire, and of the Protestant Religion, to joyn the King of Sweden, and rais'd 80000 Men, directed by one and the same Council, and Paid by the same Treasurer, and in a little time, Gustavus took Dansmin, one of the Magazines of the Imperial Army, and told D. Savelly the Governor, That he was fitter for the Court than War. Count Tilly took Feldeberg about the same time, and New Brandenburg, where he put above 2000 Swedes to the Sword, which the King reveng'd soon after by a far greater Slaughter of the Imperialists at Francfort upon Oder; the Plunder of which City, valu'd at several Tuns of Gold, he left to his Soldiers; But Count Tilly having taken Magdebourg by Storm, Massacred 30000 Persons, without distinction of Quality, Age or Sex, and Burnt the Town; then march'd towards Tangermund, to give the King Battel, which he declin'd for good Reasons, and went to Stetin to give Audience to the Ambassadors of the Great Duke of Muscovy, who came to offer him considerable Succours of Men and Money; which very much encourag'd the Swedes, who thereupon made themselves Masters of several Places, and worsted the Imperialists upon all Rencounters. This made Count Tilly march nearer the King, and having Brib'd 4 Peasants to set Werben on Fire, and suborn'd some Traitors to nail the Swedish Cannon, kept in a readiness all his Forces to fall on when these things were executed. The King having intimation of his Design, improv'd it to his Advantage; for ordering great Fires to be made in divers parts of Werben, to draw the Imperialists on, he only answer'd with Musquet Shots their Cannon, until they approach'd to break down his advanced Barricado's; then he saluted 'em with a Salvo of his whole Artillery, and caus'd 'em to be vigorously Charg'd in Front and Flank; and had certainly entirely defeated 'em, had not Tilly's Wise Conduct prevented so fatal a Disgrace; however they lost 6000 Men: And Count Tilly coming a second time to force him to Battel, had little better Success; whereupon he retreated to Tangermund. The Swedes fell upon his Rear, which occasion'd a very sharp Skirmish. Tilly being reinforc'd, enter'd Saxony, where his Army liv'd at discretion, whilst Count Pappenheim over-ran Misnia with 6000 Horse, and both joyning their Forces, Besieged and took Leipsick. Whereupon the Swedes reinforced with 8000 Men, sent to their Assistance by the King of England, under the Marquis of Hamilton, and by several other Troops, together with the Elector of Saxony, march'd directly towards Tilly; who fortify'd his Camp with Retrenchments, and propos'd not to fight till Altringer and Tieffembac were come up, unless a fair occasion was offer'd. But Pappenheim and Furstemberg perswaded him to Marshal his Army, which consisted of 40000 Men, and give 'em Battel. The King and Elector of Saxony having also drawn up their Troops in good order, the Fight began with great Courage on both sides, and in a little time the Imperialists broke the Saxons; cry'd Victory, and Plunder'd their Baggage; but the King coming to their Succour,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

beat the Imperialists from their Artillery Tilly rally'd two old Bands, and renew'd the Fight with greater obstinacy than can be express'd, several of his Veteranes having their Legs shot off, fought upon their Knees, and would not quit their Arms but with their Lives. Pappenheim, and Horn and Bannier, with their Reserves, falling in at the same time, Victory was doubtful until the King at the Head of his Finland Cavalry, broke through the Imperialists so often, that he quite routed 'em; about 7 in the Evening, they lost 10000 upon the place, 7000 Prisoners, all their Baggage and Cannon; Tilly receiv'd 4 or 5 Wounds; Pappenheim was pierc'd with 7 Shots, and lay strip'd among the Dead a whole Night. This Victory was accompanied with great Success. The King took in several Towns, subdu'd Franconia, took Mentz, with several other places in the Palatinate. The Elector of Saxony improv'd that Victory also, by driving the Imperialists out of his Territories; taking Prague, in Bohemia, &c. Things being in this ill Posture with the Emperor, he repented he had discarded Wallestein, and sent to him, to be pleas'd to re-take his Post, with far greater Privileges than he had before: Which he accepted, after some Opposition, and in less than three Months brought a powerful and well-appointed Army into the Field. Tilly assembl'd also the Remains of his scatter'd Army; which, upon Wallestein's refusal of joyning them, he posted upon the Frontiers of Bavaria, to secure it from the Swedes; where, in a Skirmish, he receiv'd a Contusion from a Cannon-Bullet, and died, at Ingolstadt, much regretted by all the Catholick League, to which he had render'd great Service, having gain'd 32 Battels before the Swedes came into Germany. After his Death, the Swedes took Munick; and whil'st Wallestein took Prague, and beat the Saxons out of Bohemia, and Pappenheim ravag'd Lower Saxony: They harrass'd Bavaria miserably, and threatned Austria: Whereupon the Emperor order'd Wallestein to march to their Relief. The King, upon his Approach, intrench'd himself near Newremberg, so well, that Wallestein, seeing it impossible to Force his Camp, design'd to Starve him: But finding that impracticable, and having lost 12000 of his Men in Skirmishes with the Swedes, march'd away, owning, That he esteem'd the King of Swedeland the greatest General of the World; and that he should be satisfied, since he despair'd of overcoming him, if he could reconcile him to the Emperor. Turning his Arms towards Saxony, he took Leipswick, with several other Places. The King's Army being re-inforc'd, he follow'd him; and having posted himself in sight of the Imperialists, Novemb. 15. 1632. resolv'd to fight 'em the next Morning. He pass'd the Night in his Coach, discoursing his Principal Officers, who were forc'd to lie on Bundles of Straw, because their Equipage was left behind. Both the Armies being drawn up the next day in Battle, the Fight begun with great fury: The King marching at the Head of his Guards, and other Regiments of Horse, after a furious Brush, took part of the Enemies Artillery, and turn'd it upon 'em; but 4 Imperial Battalions, sustain'd by their Cavalry, charg'd the Swedes so vigorously, that they made 'em quit their Ground. The King seing this Disorder, alighted from his Horse, and put himself at the Head of the Regiments of Chrestorph and La Tour, and told 'em, That if, after having pass'd so many Rivers, scal'd so many Walls, and forc'd so many Fortresses, they had not the Courage to defend themselves, they would at least stand firm to see him die. This Reproach touch'd 'em so sensibly, that they fell on with such Fury and Resolution, that they regain'd the Artillery, and broke into Wallestein's Retrenchments. The King being over-joy'd at this, made towards the Right, to view a Post he intended to make use of, and fell unfortunately into a Body of Maracini's Curiassiers, who kill'd him. Bernard, Duke of Weymar, having Intimation of it, gave out, That he was taken Prisoner, and animated the Soldiers to perish or rescue him. Who thereupon redoubl'd their Fury, and gave no Quarter; so that the Imperialists began to give ground, until Pappenheim coming in with 6 fresh Regiments, encourag'd 'em to renew the Fight, which then became more bloody than before; but at last they were forc'd to quit the Field, leaving their Cannon, part of their Baggage, and 12000 slain upon the Place: Among the rest, the Famous Pappenheim, and Isolani, General of the Croates. The Swedes, besides the King, lost 6 or 7000 Men. Gustavus Adolphus liv'd 37 Years, 10 Months, and 17 Days, and had receiv'd 13 Wounds before those of which he died. Never was a King more belov'd, or more lamented. He had a Large Forehead, a Fair and Vermillion Complexion, Regular Features, a Sparkling Eye, but Short-Sighted. He was Tall, Streight, and Well-Proportion'd. His Port was Majestick; his Body Vigorous and Strong, and harden'd to Labour. He was Vigilant, Liberal, and exemplarily Pious; Easie of Access; an Enemy of Ceremonies. His Judgment was Solid; his Fancy Grave, and Memory Extraordinary. To these Advantages he added the Knowledge of Sciences, especially the Mathematicks, Policy and History; spoke Latin, Italian, French and High-Dutch, as well as his own Natural Tongue. This Incomparable Man was no less a Politician than a General, though in this last Quality he had scarce his Equal. His Camp was ever fortify'd and intrench'd as a strong Town, according as the Situation of the Place did allow of; so that he was always equally advantag'd on all sides for Attack and Defence. His Army pass'd the very Winter in Tents; and to keep out the Cold, wore Coats lin'd with Furrs, which he had caus'd to be made in Sweden. His Cavalry surrounded all his Quarters; and being all along back'd by the Foot, were rang'd in such Order, that there was no Forcing 'em to a Battle. His Artillery was easily manag'd, and always planted in a convenient Post, to cover his Men. Obedience, Continency, and continual Labour, were inviolably observ'd in his Army; and Blasphemy and Drunkenness as rigorously punish'd. Upon his Ensigns, whereon his Arms were painted, were written in Golden Letters, Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, Defender of the Evangelical Faith: Or, If God is for us, who shall be against us. And upon those wherein were a Sword and Scepter, were these words, Mars sways the Sword, and Themis the Scepter. Men were advanc'd in his Army according to their Rank, without any Favour; and as they had learn'd to Obey, before they learn'd to Command, they caus'd Military Discipline to be observ'd exactly: Insomuch, that if, upon any Surprisal, the Soldiers were put into Disorder, they easily repair'd the Defect, and of themselves recover'd the Posts they were to defend. This Great Man was Venturous, sometimes, without Necessity; he would go down, sometimes, into Copper-Mines that were 70 Fathom deep, where Stones that drop from the sides do often dash the Workmen in pieces: Especially in War, he neglected his Life, and perform'd rather the Duty of a Soldier, than of a General; and when some made him this Objection, he said in his Excuse, That Armies slight the Danger they share in with their King: That if Generals did not act in Person, they could not atchieve a glittering Reputation, which is always their chief Force: That those that shun Death, meet with it oftner than they that seek it: That Julius Caesar was never wounded though he ever fought in the foremost Ranks of his Troops: That Alexander the Great dyed with his Blood the Way that led him to the Empire of the East: That in the Passage of the River Granicus, he had his Helmet cloven by a Blow with a Hatchet to his very Hair: At the Taking of Gaza, his Shoulder was run through with a Dart: In the Country of the Marcandians, the Bone of his Leg was cloven with an Arrow: In Hyrcania, a blow of a Stone upon his Neck, put him into a Swoon, and had like to have bereav'd him of his Sight: Against the Assacanians his Heel was broke by a Dart: At the Battel of Issus, his Thigh was run through with a Sword: Against the Oxidraques, where (having leap'd from off the Wall of a Town, into it, he alone fought all the Inhabitants) he received a Blow with a Hatchet upon his Head, &c. And that to be as Famous as those Great Men, he ought not to be more Timorous than they. He had abundance of Scots in his Army, who were very serviceable to him; and he, on the other hand, was respectful to them, and in a particular manner ascrib'd his Victory at Leipsigh to a Scotch Brigade. They perform'd great Services for him at other times; as, the Noble Defence of Stralsound, the Taking of Frankfort-am-Oder by Assault, and several Towns in the Palatinate by Scalade, though their Enemies were double their Number. In Consideration of which, he honoured them to be Guard to himself, and the King of Bohemia, at Munichen, for three Weeks; where the latter took particular Notice of them. Besides a great number of Regiments of that Nation, he had in his Service two Scotch Generals, one Velt-Marshal, one Lieutenant-General, two Major-Generals, thirty Colonels, fifty two Lieutenant-Colonels, fourteen Majors; besides Captains and Subalterns, whose Number is not known. Pufendorf, Monro's Expedition.

Gustrow, a City of Germany, in Meckelburgh, in Saxony, with a noble Fortress, which is the Residence of the Dukes of the same Name. 'Tis seated about 6 or 7 Leagues from Wismar, and 4 from Rostock, John Albert, Duke of Gostrow, was proscrib'd by the Emperor Ferdinand II. for adhering to the King of Denmark; but was restor'd by Gustavus Adolphus, in the Year 1631.

Gutkaw, a Town of Germany, in the Upper Pomerania, seated upon the River Pene, 3 Leagues from Gripswald to the South, belonging to the Sweeds.

Guthier (James) an Advocate of the Parliament of Paris: He compos'd, in 1612. Four Books of the Laws of the Ancient Romans, with several other Pieces of the Roman Antiquities. His first Labour was so well receiv'd at Rome, that, in Testimony of their Gratitude, the Senate conferr'd upon him the Honour of being a Citizen of Rome, to him and his Posterity. Which was confirm'd by Lewis XIII. King of France, under his Letters Patents, by the Advice of the Queen-Mother, Mary de Medicis. He died in the Year 1638. Hank. de Rom. rer. Scriptor.

Guttemberg (John) a Native of Strasburgh, a Gentleman, or (as some say) dignify'd with the Order of Knighthood,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

was the first Inventor of Printing, and made the first Experiments of his new Invention at Mayence, in Germany; where he was made a Burgess of that City, for introducing into the World so Noble and Useful an Art. Polydor. Virgil, Faustus, Coster, J. Mentel.

Guy, the Son of Lambert, Luke of Spoleto, Emperor after the Death of Charles the Fat, made an Agreement with Berengarius, That the One should hold Italy; the Other France, with the Title of Emperor. But Guy, protracting Time, found France too hot for him; and then Quarrelling with Berengarius, vanquish'd him in two bloody Battels, and took Pavia from him, in the Year 890. But in the Year 893. was himself driven out of all Lombardy, by Arnolphus, the Son of Carloman, and forc'd to retire to Spoleto; where, while he was raising a new Army to recover his Loss, he died in the Year 894.

Guy, or Guido Lusignanus, King of Jerusalem, in the Year 1184. being expell'd Jerusalem, and almost all the Holy Land, by Saladine, he sold his Title of King of Jerusalem to Richard of England, for the Kingdom of Cyprus; which he and his Posterity held till the Year 1473. He died in 1194.

Guy of Ravenna, flourish'd under the Reign of Charles the Fat, in the IXth. Age; and wrote a History of the Goths, still extant, with the Lives of the Popes. Simler, Vossius, &c.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Guy-Clift, in Warwickshire, near Warwick, most pleasantly seated on the side of the River Avon; where Guy of Warwick, after he had left off his Noble and Valiant Exploits, led an Hermit's Life.

Guzman (Ferdinand Numez de) known by the Name of Ferdinandus Nonius Pincianus; born at Valladolid; very much honour'd his Country in the XVIth. Age. He wrote Notes upon Seneca's Works, Observations upon Pomponius Mela, and Pliny's Natural History, &c. and dy'd in 1552, or 1553. after he had given Order to have these Words engrav'd upon his Tomb, Maximum Vitae Bonum, Mors. Justus Lipsius, Andreas Scotus, &c.

Guzurat, a Province of the Empire of the Great Mogul, in the Continent of India, to the East of Decan. It is commonly call'd the Kingdom of Cambaye; formerly under particular Kings, but now in Subjection to the Great Mogul. About 1545. Achobar usurp'd the Possession of this Kingdom, during the Minority of Madof Her, who was not above 12 Years of Age when his Father left him the Crown. So that the Young King's Guardian, Ehamet-Chan, found himself enforc'd to implore the Protection of the Great Mogul, against the Grandees of the Kingdom who were revolted; for which he promis'd him the City of Amadabat. Upon which, Achobar, the Great Mogul, enter'd Guzurat with a Powerful Army. But instead of supporting Mahof-Her and his Guardian, he seiz'd upon the whole Kingdom, and carry'd away the young Prince and his Tutor Prisoners. The Principal Cities of Guzurat, are, Amadabat, Cambaye, Surat, Diu, Broitschia, &c. The Great Mogul governs the Kingdom of Gazurat by a Viceroy, who generally resides at Amadabat; where he has a Court (as Travellers say) more Magnificent than any King of Europe. This Kingdom has no Enemies to be afraid of; only the Mountains serve for Retreats to certain Radia's, or Petty Princes, that live upon the Incursions which their Subjects make into the Mogul's Territories. Mandeslo, Olearius.

Gyac, Chief Chamberlain, and Favourite to Charle• VII. of France, who abus'd the Favour of his Prince; for that having the Management of the King's Treasury, he dispos'd of the Publick Money to his own Use. Which Arthur of Bretaigne, Constable of France, not enduring, caus'd him to be taken out of his Bed, without the King's Knowledge, and carry'd to Dion-le-Roy; and after they had ty'd a Stone about his Neck, to be thrown into the River. So perish'd that wicked Minister of State, about the Year 1425. Mezeray.

Gylippus, a Lacedaemonian General, who was sent into Sicily in Aid of the Syracusians; where he vanquish'd, in several Battels, Demosthenes and Nicias, who thought to have made themselves Masters of Syracuse. He accompany'd Ly•ander at the Taking of Athens; who entrusted him with all the Gold and Silver taken in the Sacking of the City, amounting to 1000 Talents, put into large Sacks sealed up at the Top. But Gylippus, resolving to have his Share, caus'd the Sacks to be open'd at the Bottom; and after he had taken a Talent out of each Sack, had 'em artificially sowed up again. The Ephori missing the Summ which was set down in Lysander's Letter, made diligent Enquiry after th• Theft: When Gylippus's Servant, who was Privy to it, not daring to make an open Discovery, reported, in some Company, That there were a great number of Owls under the Tiles of his Master's House. Now, in regard the Athenian Money was stamp'd with the Figure of an Owl, the Ephori readily guessing at the meaning, sent to search Gylippus's House, and found the Money. Which struck Gylippus with so much Shame and Grief, that he left the City, and spent the rest of his Days in Foreign Countries. Plutarch. Diodorus.

Gymnosophists, Indian Philosophers divided into two Sects, Brachmans and Sermans. There were also some who were call'd Hylobians, because they liv'd in Forests, that they might be more at leisure to contemplate the Wonders of Nature. These Philosophers held the Transmigration of Souls; and, That the chief Happiness of Man consisted in the Contempt of the Blessings of Fortune. They also boasted in giving good Counsel to Kings and Princes, for the Government of their States. The Hylobians cover'd themselves with the Barks of Trees, and lay in hollow Oaks. Strabo, Philostratus, Porphyrius, &c.

Gyndes, a River of Asia, which rises out of the Mountains call'd Mauriani, in Armenia; and crossing through the Dardanians, empties it self into the River Tiger. Cyrus was so enrag'd that one of his Horses was drown'd in it, and to find that the Rapidness of the Stream stopp'd the March of his Army to the Siege of Babylon, that he caus'd it to be cut, and divided into 160 Canals. Herodotus, Ammianus Marcellin.

H (BOOK H)

H, IS rather counted an Aspiration, than a Letter; and Priscian, a Learned and Ancient Grammarian, excludes it from the Number of Letters. The truth is, when it is put before Vowels alone, it makes the Vowel only to be sounded with Aspiration, that is, Stronger and Harder than it is without it; as in these words, have, hit, home. In Conjunction with C or S, it hath a different Sound; as in Child, Shame: And sometimes it is mute with C, as in Choler, Character, and others extracted from the Greek. Join'd with P, they are both sounded together like the Greek Φ, which is that of our F; as in Phaenomenon, Philosopher. With G, or R, it is also mute; as in Ghost, Rheumatism.

Habakkuk, whose Name signifies a Wrestler. The Eighth of the Smaller Prophets. The Holy Scripture does not precisely determine in whose time he liv'd, nor of what Tribe he was: But, since he foretells the ruin of the Jews by the Chaldaeans, he must needs have Prophesied before Zedekiah's Reign; either in the First Years of Manasseh, when Right and Justice were gone out of the Land, as our Prophet complain'd in his time; or, in the Days of Amon, who worshipp'd the Idols his Father Manasseh had serv'd in the Beginning of his Reign. Accordingly, we see Habakkuk's Prophecy is plac'd between that of Nahum, Contemporary with Manasseh; and that of Zephaniah, who flourish'd under Jos•ah.

Habakkuk, whom we read of in the Apocryphal History of Bell and the Dragon, to have been transported by an Angel from Judaea to Babylon, to feed Daniel in the Lion's Den, with the Dinner he had got ready for the Reapers, cannot be the same Habakkuk with the former, who lived before the Babylonian Captivity.

Habat, an Af•ican Province of the Kingdom of Fez, and consequently part of Mauritania Tingitana. It lies along the Atlantick Sea, to the Mouth of the Streights, reaching a Hundred Miles in Length, and about Eighty in Breadth. The Country is very Plentiful of all Necessaries, and both the plain and hilly Parts of it well Inhabited. In former times replenish'd with many fair Cities, founded by the Goths, Romans, and Old African Moors, but now much defac'd by the Wars. The Principal are, Arzilla, Ceuta, and Tetuan. (Leo African.) Here also stood Tangier, before it was demolish'd by King Charles II.

Habert, a French Family, famous for Learned Men; especially Habert Bishop of Vabres, whom Cardinal Richlieu made choice of to confute Jansenius. He wrote several Books; amongst which, those of chief Note, are his Works intituled, De Gratia ex Patribus Graecis; De Consensu Hierarchiae & Monarchiae; De Cathedrâ seu Primatu Sancti Petri, &c. Of this Family was Susanna Habert, the Wonder of our Age for her Profound Learning; who, having lost her Husband Charles du Jardin, when she was but 24 Years of Age, continued a Widow, and spent her time in learning Hebrew, Greek, Latin, Spanish, Italian, Philosophy and Divinity; so that she grew famous among the Learned, as she was among Good People, for her singular Piety and Charity. The foresaid Bishop of Vabres was her Nephew, to whom as 'tis thought, she left her learned Manuscripts. She Died Anno 1633. in the Nunnery of the Lady of Grace in Ville l'Eveque, where she liv'd near 20 Years. La Croix du Maine Bibl. Fran. Hilarion de Coste, Eloge des Dames Illustres.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Habran, a Small City in Arabia Foelix, seated in a Valley; the Inhabitants of which, are a mix'd People, from several Parts of Arabia. Three Stations distant from Sanaa, and 48 Miles W. of Saada.

Habsel: See Hapsel.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Habspurg, a Castle of Swisserland on the River Aar, by the Latins called Arula, near the Town Brucks, in Latin Brugas. It gave Title to the Ancient and Noble Family of the Counts of Habspurg, from whom the most August House of Austria, and many other Princes are descended. The Founder of this Family was Erchenbaldus, Great Chamberlain to Clodoveus II. of France, An. 661. His Son Leudesius was also Great Chamberlain, and Slain by Ebroinus, An. 680. Ethico Succeeded and was created D. of Alsace, by Theodorick. Etho or Hetto his Second Son followed—and was Succeeded by Albericus, He by Eh•rhardus, and He by Hugo, who had Three Sons: Gerard, Founder of the House of Lorrain: Hugo, Founder of that of Dagsburg; and Guntram who was Count of Habspurg, but deprived of part of his Estate for Rebelling against his F•ther. He died▪ An. 946. Cuonzelin who conquered t•e Hungarians, An▪ 937. Succeeded him, and had Sons, Rapato or R••bo••s Count of Habspurg, and Cuonzelin •o•nder of the Houses of Zeringen, Teccit and Baden. Rapato was Succeeded by his Son Werner I. He by Otto▪ He by Werner II. and He by Werner III. Whose Son A•••bert the Rich, was the fir•• Lantgrave of Alsace. Rudo•p••• his Son Succeeded, and had Sons, Albert and Rudolph. From the latter descended the last Counts of Habspurg, Lanssenburg and Kyburg. And from Albert came Rodolph, who laid the Foundation of the Austrian Greatness, and was chosen Emperour, An. 1273. Hoffman.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hacachan, a Kingdom of the Great Mogul in the East-Indies. It lies West of Multan, and its Principal Places are Chutzan and Ʋche.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hacha, or La Hacha, a Province, Town and River of Cas•igli• del Oro (otherwise called Terra Firma) in the Southern America. And, as the River gave its Name to the Town, so did the Town to the whole Province. All Subject to the Spaniards. The Province is surrounded on Two Sides by the Ocean, and on the Third Eastward, with a large Arm of the Sea, called Golpho de Venezuela. The Town is but small: Built on a little Hill about a Mile from the Sea. The Soil about it is very rich, fruitful of all such Plants is are brought from Spain; well stor'd with Salt Springs, Veins of Gold, and some Gems of great Worth and Virtue: But the Harbour is none of the best, being expos'd to the Northern Wind•. It is about Eight Leagues distant from the New Salamanca, and Eighteen from Cabo la Vela. In the Year 1595, it was Surpriz'd and Sack'd by Sir Francis Drake.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hachette, (Joan) a French Woman of Beauvais in Picardy▪ famous for her Magnanimity. It was the Fate of Beauvais in 1472, to be closely Besieg'd by the Burgundians, and the Fortune of this Amazon (putting herself at the Head of the Towns-Women) to repulse 'em with Shame, when they came to storm it; which she did with Stones, and Artificial Fire made of L•ad and Rosin. A Burgundian mounting the Breach, and setting up his Standard there, she snatch'd hold of it, and threw the Souldier down from the Wall. Great was the Action, and Sacred is her Memory to this day in Beauvais, her Picture being set up in the Town-House, and her Posterity free from Taxes ever since. The Day of this Deliverance, being the Tenth of July, is yearly Celebrated by a Solemn Procession, in which Women have the Precedency. And whilst she lived she walked at the Head of 'em, with the Standard which is now kept in the Dominicans Church. •avin's Hist. Navarre.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hackett, (William) a sam'd Impostor in Q. •lizabe•h's time, who was first taken Notice of An. 1591. giving himself out for the Sovereign of Europe, and the true Messiah. He was of obscure Birth, his Parents being of the Vulgar at Oundle in Northamptonshire. He was so Cruel, Eager, and Insolent, that he bit off his School-Master's Nose, and eat it before his Face, as he pretended to em¦brace him out of Love. After he had Lewdly spent what he had in the World, he plaid the Hypocrite and counterfeited Sanctity, by which he deluded some weak People, who look'd upon him as the Messiah expected by the Jews; but being at length taken, was Convicted of Blasphemy and Treason; for which he wa• Executed at Tyburn the same Year. Cambden's History of Q. Elizabeth.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hackluit, (Richard), a Divine who lived most in the Reign of Q. Elizabeth, was Born of an Ancient and Flourishing Family in Herefordshire, Bred a Student in Christ-Church in Oxford, and afterwards made Prebendary of Westminster. Besides Divinity, hi• Genius led him very much to History, and especially to that part of it, which relates to Navigation. He set forth a Collection of English Sea-Voyages, Ancient, Middle, and Modern, taken partly out of Private Letters, partly out of Small Treatise, which had been irrecoverably lost, had they not been preserv'd by his Ca•e. He died in the Beginning of the Reign of King James I.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Haddon, (Walter) a Master of Requests in Q. Elizabeth's Reign; Born of an honourable Family in Buckinghamshire, and Bred up at Eaton, from whence he became Fellow of King's-College, where he commenced Dr. of Law, and was of the King's Professors in that Faculty. Anno 1550. he was chosen Vice-Chancellor of Cambridge, and soon after made President of Magdalen-College in Oxford, which Places, he waved in Q. Mary's Reign, betaking himself to a Private Life. Q. Elizabeth succeeding to the Crown, made him Master of Requests, and employ'd him in several Embassies. Her Majesty being demanded whom she preferr'd for Learning, Haddon of Buchanan? she made this wary and ingenious Answer, Buchananum omnibus antepono, Haddonam nemini postpono. The truth is, he was a most Eloquent Man, and a pure Ciceronian in his Stile, as appears by his Writings, especially his Book against Osorius. He and Dr. Walton settled the Trade between us and the Netherlands, and remov'd the Mart to London. Both noted for their Reservedness in th• Point of Succession, which they kept locked in their own Breasts, notwithstanding the Earl of Leicester's Sollicitations. He died in the Year 1572.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hademar, Lat. Hademarum, a Town and Principality of Fran¦conia in Germany, belonging to the House of Nassaw. It 〈◊〉 in that Part call'd Wetteravia, about 4 Leagues from •••lentz, and 7 North of Mentz.

Hadersleben, or Hadersleven, a Sea-Port To••, and Bishop's See of Jutland in Denmark. It stands hear the B•••k Sea, over against the Isle of Funen, 40 Miles North of S••s••••, beautified with the fair Castle of Hatisburg; Founded by John •••est Son of Christiern I. and finished by Frederick II. King of Denm••k. This Town and Castle were twice taken by the Swedes in the Danish Wars, but restored to the true Owners, the Danes, by the Peace concluded between the two Crowns, An. 1658. Frederick III. was Born here 1609.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hadhramut, a City and Province in the S. W. Parts of Arabia Foelix; 80 Germ. Miles E. of Aden. A Place naturally Barren, yet it produces some Aloes, tho' not so good as those of Socotora. 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉And such was the Pureness, Plainness, and Fulness of his Stile, that Sir Henry W•tto• (a great Admirer of it) gave him the Name of our English Seneca. Not Unhappy, says Dr. F•ller, at Controversies, more Happy at Comments, very good in his Characters, better in his Sermons, best of all in his Meditations. As to Burial, his Opinion was, That God's House (meaning a Church co•secrated to his Service) was not a meet Repository for the dead Bodies of the greatest Saints, as he express'd it in his Will. He died in the Year 1656. and was Buried at Hyhem, near Norwich.

Hall, Lat. Halla, Sueviae, an Imperial Town of Suabia, in the Ʋpper-Germany. It stands in the Northermost Parts of the Province, near the Borders of Franconia, the Palatinate and Dukedom of Wirtemberg. It is divided into two Parts by the River Corker, and the Town took the Name of Hall from the Salt Springs that are about it; for the Propriety of which, there were great Wars formerly betwixt the Catti and Hermanduri. This Place was several times taken and retaken in the late Wars. Cluvier. Bertius. It is 6 Miles East of Hailbron, and 19 from Francfort.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hall, Lat. Halla, Saxoniae, a Town of Misnia in the Ʋpper Sa••ny, 5 Leagues North of Leipsick, lately fallen to the Elector of Brandenburg. It stands on the East Side of the River Pala, and is of great resort for the Vast quantity of Salt made there, and vended in other Places. At first but a Village call'd Debred•, •ut afterwards im•r••• 〈◊〉 to a goodly Town by the Emperour Otho the Second, who 〈…〉 the Name of Hall, from the Salt Springs about it, and it became since so famous for Wealth and Learning, that this Verse was made upon it. Halla Ʋrbs est d•ct•s divitibus{que} potens. Gaguinus in Philippo.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hall, a Town of the County of Tirol, in the Ʋpper Germany, Subject to the Emperour. 'Tis seated on the River Inn, some Miles East and by North of Inspruck, the Capital of Tirol.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hall, a Town of Hainauli, in the Low-Countries, 2 Leagues South of Brussels in Bra•ant: For the Security whereof, this Place was Fortifying two Years agoe, when the French Army appear'd before it, in April 169•, and entred it, the Garrison having Marched out before privately, it not being then tenable. This Town is famous for the pretended Miracles of our Lady of Hall; whereof the Learned Justus Lipsius wrote a History, which has been sufficiently confuted and derided by Learned Protestants. See Grotius's History of Flanders in the Year 1573.

Halla•d, Hallandia, part of South G•thland, formerly belonging to the Danes, and now to the Swedes since the Peace of Ros••ild. It lies on the Sea, over against the North parts of Jutland in Denmark, which lies West from it; of a considerable Length, but the Breadth not proportionable. A Country much praised for the Wholsomness of it• Air, Commodiousness of Havens, Plenty of Fish, Pleasure of Hunting; Lead and Brass Mines, with some Veins of Silver; as also for many well-peopled Towns and Villages, the Principal of which are, Helmstad, Falkenburg, Laholm, and Varburg. Hoffman.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hallifax, a Market-Town of Morley Wapentake, in the West-Biding of Yorkshire, situate upon the steep descent of a Hill, in a Barren S•il; and yet a Large and Populous Place, though but one Parish Church in it: Which defect is made up with many Chapels of Ease. The Inhabitants are noted for their Industry in Clothing, and other Manufactures; but chiefly for the strict Law they formerly had amongst themselves for the speedy Punishment of Cloth-Stealers. To which alludes the Saying of the Beggars and Vagrant People, From Hell, Hull, and Hallifax, Good Lord, deliver us. Of late, this Town has been of chief Note, for giving the Title of Marquess to the Right Honourable Ge••ge Savil, first ••eated Baron of England and Viscount Hallifax, by K. Charles II. in the Year 1679. afterwards Earl, and at last Marquess of Hallifax.

Hallum, a most Noble and Ancient Family of France, honour'd with the Title of Duke and Marquess; famous for many Great Men of that Name. The Eldest Branch whereof expired with Ann, the late Duke of Sch•mberg's Wife; who died 1•41. Th•amus. M•ze•ay.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Halsted, a Market-Town of Hinckford Hundred, in the North of Essex. It stands on the North Side of the Coln, with a Bridge over th• River.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Halydown, a Town in Northumbe•land, on the River Tyne▪ •here Oswald King of that Country, invoking Jesus Christ, Over••••• Edwall King of the Brittains, An. 634. whence the place 〈◊〉 called Haly-Down, or Heavens-Field. This Victory confirm'd Oswald in his Christianity, and occasion'd his sending for Aidan out of Scotland to teach his People. This Halydown is not the same with that where the English obtain'd a Victory over the Scots; for that's upon the River Tw••d, near Berwick.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Halys, a River of Lydia in Anatolia, that has its rise in Mount Taurus, and runs through Paphlagonia and Cappadocia, into the Gulph of Sorniso, where it discharges it self, 20 Miles from the Town of that Name. Famous for the Defeat of Crasus; who being deceiv'd by an Ambiguous Oracle, went over the River to Encounter Cyrus, and having been totally Routed, occasion'd the Loss of his own Kingdom, and not that of his Enemy; as he had promised to himself. The Greek words are, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The Latin, Crasus H•lym pene••• Magn•m subverter apum vim. Cic. Lucanus.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Halysia, or A•ylia, now Alcip•; a Town of Epi•us, on the River Achelaus, 15 Miles from Leucadia; where the Athenians got a great Victory by Sea over the Lacedaemonians. Here are several Monuments of Antiquity to be seen. Xenoph•n.

Ham, Lat. Hamum; a Town of Vermandois in Picardy, situate in a Plain on the Bank of the River Somme, 4 Leagues from St. Oventin, betwixt Noyon and Peronne. Lewis of Luxemburg commonly called Conn•stable de S. Paul, caused a Cittadel to be Built here, Anno 1470. with 4 Bastions and a square Tower. In Germany there's a Hans-Town of this Name, seated on the River Lippe, in the Earldom of Marc in Westphalia, upon the Borders of the Bishoprick of Munster. It belongs, with the said Earldom, to the Elector of Brandenburg.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hamadryades, Nymphs of Oaks and other Trees. Of whom the great Scholiast Apollonius relates a Pleasant History out of an Ancient Historian, Charon of La••sach•. One Rheccus perceiving an Oak ready to fall down, ordered his Servants to Underprop it. The Nymph, who was to have dy'• with the Tree, so highly resented the Kindness, that she appear'd to him, bad him ask her whatsoever he would, and promised to grant it him. He readily answer'd, That his greatest Passi•n was to enjoy her. To which the Nymph consented, upon Condition that he should not meadle with an• other Woman. But Rheecus hapning o•e Day to be overcome by a Temptation, a Boy that served as a Messenger between 'em, fou•d him in the ••ct, a•• took upon him to Check his Master. R•ccus answering s•mewhat Angrily, the Nymph fell into a Passi••, and emasculated him. Poets often confound the Hamad•yades and Na••des: S•me• ••all 'em Goddesses▪ and even they who make 'em Mortal, grant 'em a •••dred Thousand Years of Natural Life. Answ. Virgil. Ovid.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Haman, an Amaleki•e, Favourite of Anasue•us King of Persia▪ was a great Persecutor of the Jews, till the King, being satisfied by Queen Esther, how much he had abus'd his Royal Authority, order'd him to be Hang'd on the same Gallows he had prepared for Mordecai. See M•rdecai.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hamath, a City in the N. E. of the Tribe of Zebulon; whence the Adjacent Country was called the Land of Emath, or the Amathites. It was a Frontier towards Syria, and on the Foot of Lebanon. It was built by H•ma••, the 11th. Son of Canaan, 2 K. 23. It is noted, because the Spies sent by Moses, came to it, Numb. 13. for obtaining Peace of David, 2 Sam. 8. It was taken by the Syrians, and retaken by Jer•••am. The Assyrians did afterwards subdue it, which gave Occasion to Sena••e•ib's Proud Question, Where are the Gods of Hamath?

Hamaxobiani, a People bordering on Scythia, who dwelt in Tents made of Leather, which they carried about on Waggons. They Signaliz'd their Courage against Cyrus, Darius and Alexander. Horace▪ Silius Lalteus.

Hambeli•ns, One of the Four Ancient Mahome•an Sects, still to be found among some Arabians. So called from Hambeli the first Author thereof. R•••ur's Hist. of the •••om. Emp.

...Hamburg, •at. Hambargum; a Free and Imperial City of the Lower Saxony, i• Germany, and Second of the Vandalick Hans-Towns; a place of Great Traf•ick. It lies upon the Borders of H•lstein; Conv•ni•ntly seated for Trade on the River Elbe, about 1• German Miles from the Sea. 'Tis a Flourishing City, Large, P•pulous, Rich, graced with fair Bu•ldings, and very well Forti••'d. Formerly an Arch-Bishop's See, founded by Charl• the Great; but removed to B•e••er, An. 850. with the consent of Lewis then Emperour. M•re•y says, That Hamburg was som•time Subject to the Arch-Bishops of B•en••, and afterwards to some Private Princes; till at last it came into the Possession of the Dukes of Ho•s•e••, which happened in the Year 1374. Th•• the Hamburghe•s took the Oath of Allegiance to Christiern Count of Oldenburg (the First King of D•nmark of that House) 〈◊〉 Duke of Holste•; acknowledging him and his Successors for their Lawful Lords. But they have since slip'd their Necks our of the Collar, and being become a Free State, they only Pay some small Duty to the King of Denmark, as Duke of H lstein, by way of a Toll upon the account of Gluc•stad•, belonging to that King; which lies between Hamburg and the River's Mouth. However the Kings of De••ark have not laid down their Claim, as appears by several (though fruitless) Attempts they made upon this City; and p•rticularly, the present King of Denmark, in the Year 1686. The truth is, they owe the Continuance of their Liberty, not so much to their own Strength, as the Jealousie of the Neighbouring Princes; whose Interest is to keep it a Free State, rather than let it fall under the Power of any one Prince. Amongst the Curiosities of this place, we may reckon the Town-House, adorned with the Statues of Nine Worthies, Carved with very great Art; and the Exchange or Meeting-place for Merchants. But, for Rare Workmanship, there's nothing like the Pulpit of St. Catharine's Church; being made of Marble, with Figures of Alabaster, and Ornaments of Gold most delicately wrought. It is observed of Hamburg, That it had once 177 Brewers, when there was but 40 Bakers, One Lawyer, and One Physician; The reason of which disproportion was, That a Cup too much was their Natural Physick; That Bread being counted a Binder, was to be but sparingly used; And, That their Differences were sooner ended over a Can, than by Course of Law. Lastly, Hambu•g was formerly the Staple for English Cloth; from whence, on some Discontents, •t was removed to Stade, and at last to Holland. The Hamburghers are Lutherans, and able to Arm 15•••• Men. Crart••• Cluvier. Bertius. This City 〈…〉 the Common Fate to chan••

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

several Masters; but they first paved the way to their Liberty, by purchasing the C•unt of Orlan••t's Right, who was made Governour of it by the King of Denmark, An. 1203. The Government is somewhat Democratical. Then great Reformer was Bu•enbagius. They opposed the Settlement of the English Protestants, who fled thither in Q. Mary's Time: But now there is a Congregation of them there, who have liberty to meet for Worship at Altena, a neighbouring Village belonging to the King of Denmark. The English Hamburgh Company contributes not a little to the Trade and Fame of the Place, it being the usual Abode of our Resident for the Hanse Towns. It is 16 German Miles from Bremen, and 6 E. from Stada.

Hamelen, Lat. Hamila, a Town of Lower Saxony in Germany, under the Duke of Hanouer. It lies properly in the Dukedom of Branswick, between Heildesheim on the East, and Paderborne on the West, being 26 Miles S. of Hamburg, and 20 S. E. of Bremen, and Watered by the River Weser. It is famous for the wonderful Accident said to have happened here July 22. 1376; for being incredibly troubled with Rats, a Musician (whom they call'd the Py'd-Piper) offer'd to destroy 'em for a certain Summ which was agreed upon. Then the Piper tuning his Pipes, all the Rats in the Town danced after him as he cross'd the River, and were drowned. This done, he demanded his Pay, but was denied. Whereupon striking up a new Fit of Mirth, all the Children of the Town (Male and Female) were so much charmed therewith, that they followed him to a neighbouring Hill, which opening, swallowed all up but one that lagged behind, and according to some, they were seen again in Transilvania. In memory of this Tragedy, it was Ordered, That in all publick Writings, after the Date of our Saviours Nativity, this of their Childrens being swallowed up, should be added. M. Schokii Fabula Hamelensis. This Town is also Noted in History, for the great Overthrow the Imperialists received here in July 1633, 6000 being killed on the Spot, as attempting to relieve the Town then B•sieged by the Swedes, to whom it Surrender'd presently after the Fight. Calvisius.

Hamet Ben-Abdala, a Mahometan Prophet, who Rebelled against the Cheriffs, took from 'em the Kingdom of Fez and Morocco, and Stil'd himself King of Africk, and of all other Countries belonging unto China. Mulei Seidan King of Morocco, gave him Battel, to recover his Kingdom▪ but was Defeated by Inchantments. Mulei having discovered the Cheat, he came to Encounter his Enemy a second time, carrying more powerful Magicians along with him; which had the desir'd Success: For Hamet was routed and killed, and the Family of the Cheriffs ascended the Throne again. Horn.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hamilton, The Name of a Noble and Ancient Family in Scotland; whereof there are at this time one Duke, two Earls, and one Baron. Whose Rise is thus set down by the learned Buchanan in his History of Scotland. There was, said he, in the Court of England, in the Reign of Edward II. a certain Gentleman, who spake Honourably of the Valour and Fortune of Robert Bruce then King of Scotland. Whereupon one of the Spencers, Bed-Chamber-Man to the King, either thinking his Speech was reproachful to the English, or else to curry Favour with the looser Sort of the Nobility, drew forth his Faulchion and gave him a slight Wound. The Gentleman exasperated by so base an Affront, and attempting a present Revenge, was prevented by the Company; but the day after, finding Spencer in the same place, he ran him through. Upon which he fled presently into Scotland, where he was courteously received by King Robert, and had some Lands near the River Clyd bestow'd upon him: Whose Posterity not long after, were advanced to the Degree of Noblemen, and thus gave Rise to the Great Family of the Hamiltons. The Lands which the King gave him, have now a Town and Castle of that Name, being the Duke's usual Residence, 35 Miles W. of Edinburgh. This Family has matched with the Blood Royal, and did formerly bear the Title of D. of Chattleherault in France, where the eldest Son had usually great Commands. One of them called James Earl of Arran, was Regent of Scotland in Queen Mary's Minority. Of this Family also, was Patrick Hamilton, a Learned and Pious Preacher and Martyr about 1544. Buch. The Author of the Present State of Scotland, says, there is an Act of Parliament, recognizing their right of Succession to the Crown of Scotland, if the Race of the Stewards should fail.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Ham Lisnan, a Town in the Kingdom of Fez, in Africk. It lies in the Province of Chaus, and was built by the old Africans in the most hilly Parts of the Country. Famous for the Temple of an old Idol worshipped here, to which, at certain times, Men and Women resorted in the Night; where, after their Devotions ended, and the Candles put out, every Man lay with the Woman he first touch'd. From whence perhaps the Family of Love have drawn their Platform, if all be true which is said of them. A thing the Primitive Christians were charg'd with by their Enemies, but falsely. Heylin.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hamma, an ancient Town 15 Miles S. of Capis in the Kingdom of Tunis in Barbary, strongly walled. It was built by the Romans, and has many of their Inscriptions on Marble. The Streets are mean, the People poor, and the Country barren, Productive of nothing, but unpleasant Dates. A Mile to the S. there is a hot Spring, which is convey'd into the Town, and serves for a Bath, tho excessive hot, yet the People drink it after a days cooling. There is a Lake found by the said Spring, called the Leper's Pool, be••u•• it Cures the Leprosy, by Bathing. It tastes like Brimstone, and does not quench Thirst. Le• African. p. 257. Eng.

Hamniac, or Hammer, Lat. Hammarta, a Town of •••erh•s, 〈◊〉 the Kingdom of Norway; formerly a Bishops See, but 〈◊〉 an¦nexed to the See of Asloia.

Hammon: See Ammon.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hammond (Henry) D. D. was born at Cherts•y in S•r•ey, and bred in Eaton-School; from whence he went to Oxford, where he became Fellow of Magdalen-College, Canon of Chr•s•▪ Church, and Orator of the University. His Father was Doctor of Physick, and Physician to Prince Henry, King James I's. Eldest Son. So pregnant were his Parts in his tender Years, that, whe• at Eaton-School, he puzzled the judicious Mr. Bust, who was so skilful in sifting of Boys; so that being pos'd with his prodigious Wit, he at last left him to himself, which was the best course he could take. Such was his Complexion, Sanctity, Temperance, Meekness, Charity and Knowledge, that, as our Author say•, •e may be as justly called an Angelical Doctor, as he who is generally so called. So fresh and lively was his Complexion, that he resembled the usual Portraictures of Cherubims; so great his Sanctity, that he spent most of his Life in Devotion; such his Abstinence, that his Eating and Drinking were next to nothing; so great his Meekness, that he would not revile any of an opposite Judgment; so transcendent his Charity, that he was a Tu••lar Angel to many: poor Royalist, whom he kept from famishing. Lastly, Such the •••itude of his Learning, that he was most accurate in the whole Circle of Arts. He was, says a late Author, eloquent in the Tongues, exact in Ancient and Modern Writers, well-vers'd in Philosophy, and bette• in Philology, most learn'd in School-Divinity, and a great Master in Church-Antiquity; made up o• Fathers, Councils, Church-Historian, &c. as may best be seen in his most Elaborate Works. And as Distillers extract Aqua Vitae from the Dregs of dead Beer, to be from the rotten Writings of the Rabbins, drew many Observation• to the Advancement of Christianity. Had not his Di•solution happened just before the Restoration, he h•d been Bishop of W•rcester, being designed for that Bishoprick by King Charl•s II. He died at Westwood in Worcester•hire, Anno 1659. leaving many learned Works behind him, which, by the Care o• William ••lman, or Corpus-Christi College, were printed at L•ndon, and published in four Volumes in Folio, 1684. Amongst which, ther• are o• special no•e, viz. his Practical Catechism, and his Anno•at• us upon the New Testament. His Life is written by Dr. John •ell; to which ••e•e•• th• Reader, for farther Information.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hampshire, or Hamshire, otherwise called the County of Southampt•n, from Southampton the Shire-Town; Lat. Hanto••▪ It is a Maritime County of England, bounded on the North with Barkshire, on the South with the Channel, Eastward with S•rrey and Sussex, Westward with Dorset and Wiltshire. Its Length, from North to South, is at least 50 Miles; its Breadth, from East to West, not above 30. The whole divided into 37 Hundreds, wherein are 253 Parishes, and 23 Market-Towns, besides the City of Winchester. Here the Air is temperate, and the Soil plentiful of Corn and Pasturage, with plenty of Wood for Fuel; nor is there in England any pleasanter Country to live in. For the Defence of the Sea Coast, here are two noted Castles in the South-West Parts, viz. Hurst and Cals•o•-Castles, upon two points of Land, shooting forth into the Sea; besides the strong Town of Portsmouth. The Fields are cloath'd, for the most part of the Year, with an excellent Verdure, the Woods swarm with variety of Fowl, the Parks with Red Deer, and the Rivers with Fishes, besides the Conveniency of the Sea for Sea-fish, and Foreign Trade. Amongst its Rivers, are the Avon and the Stower, the Test and the Itchin• But this Country is chiefly noted, for its Honey and Wax; as also for its Bacon, counted the best in England; because their Swine feed upon Acorns in the Forest. The principal Trading Commodities of this Country are Wools, Cloths and Iron. Lastly, Out of this County are Elected, besides the two Knights of the Shire, no less than 24 Members to serve in Parliament, in¦cluding those of the Isle of Wight, which properly belongs to this County.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hampton-Court, a Royal Palace, 10 Miles S. W. from London, Seated upon the Thames, in Spelthorn Hundred, part of Middlesex, over against Kingston in Surrey. It was Founded by Cardinal Woolsey, in the Reign of Henry VIII. In this House Montinorency, Lord Steward and Marshal of France, sent Embassador to the said Henry VIII, was most sumptuously Treated by that pompous Prelate 4 or 5 days together: And by the Account which Martin Bella•, an Attendant of Montim•ency, gives of this Palace, the Chambers had Hangings of wonderful Value, and every Place glitter'd with innumerable Vessels of Gold and Silver. There were (says he) 28• Beds, the Furniture to most of 'em, being Silk, and all for the Entertainment of Strangers only. Grotius rather adds to, than diminishes this Account in these his following Verses.

Si quis opes nescit (sed quis tamen ille?) Britannus,

Hamton-Curta tuos consulat ille Lares.

Contulerit toto cum sparsa palatia Mundo

Dicet ibi Reges, hic habitare De•s.

Hamse: See Emesa,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Hanaw, Lat. Hanovia, a Town and Earldom of Franconia in •ermany, under a Prince of the Empire, called the Count of Ha•aw, The Town is Seated on the River Kintz, 4 Leagues E. of •rancfort; and divided into the Old and New Town. This being built after the Model of the Towns in Holland, is neat and well fortified. Spener.

Hanchung, a great City of the Province of Xensi in China. The Situation whereof is very strong, by reason of the Mountains and Woods that surround it, so that it is almost inaccessible to any Army. There is a wonderful Bridge made over the Mountains, to go in a direct way from hence to Sigan, the space of 50 Leagues; for the building whereof, 300000 Men were imploy'd, besides a whole Army of Souldiers. The Bridge abovementioned, is covered with Earth, and rail'd on both sides with Iron Rails. The Commodities of this Place, are Honey, Wax, Musk, and Vermillion; and its Territories abound with Bears and Deer. Martin Martini's Description of China.

Hangcheu, the Capital City of the Province of Chekiang, and sometime the Imperial Seat of China. This City is full of Canals, over which are a prodigious number of Bridges, of curious Workmanship. These Canals issue from a Lake within the City, whose Water is as clear as Crystal. The same is finely beautified along the Banks with Groves, Gardens, Palaces, Temples, Colleges, and other Buildings, both publick and private, so that the Chinese call it a Paradise on Earth. Upon a Hill in the middle of the City, yielding a delicate Prospect, is a stately Tower, with a Dial shewing the Hours, by means of a Water Hour-glass: the Figures being gilt, and a foot and half in length, that they may be the more conspicuous. Here is also a great number of Triumphal Arches Three Story high, erected to the Honour of deserving Magistrates, and Citizens. They are beautified with Painting and Engraving. In the Great Piazza alone, they reckon 300 of 'em, with 3 Arches each, the great one in the middle, and the two lesser on each side. There are 4 great Towers all built of China Ware. Their Temples are numerous and Magnificent, and their Idol Priests proportionable, who are reckon'd to be 15000. The City so Populous, that 10000 Sacks of Rice are spent there every day, and yet a Sack contains as much as may serve 100 Men sufficiently for one day. The Jesuites have a very Magnificent Church here, and two Chapels in the Suburba. In the adjacent Country, are abundance of Tygers, and the neighbouring Mountain Tienno is famous for Mushrooms, which are salted and carried through the whole Empire, as rare Presents. Near this City, is the Lake Cinking, famous for the gilded Fish called Kinyu, which the Grandees buy sometimes at 3 Golden Crowns a piece, tho they be no longer than ones finger, but they are highly valued, because their Skins glister, as if sprinkled with Gold Dust; and they are familiar with those that will feed them, and play a thousand little Tricks in the Wat•r, as if they designed to please them. Westward from this City, is the little Hill of Filaifung, where are above 3000 Priests, part of whom live in Caverns, as in a perpetual Prison, having their Food let down by Cords. On the Lake of Schu within the City, are abundance of Pleasure-boats, richly Painted and Gilded. And the River Che, is also very remarkable; for every 18th. day of the 8th. Moon (which falls in October) the Title surpasses all other Tides in the Year, and flows with such violence, that it overwhelms all Vessels; and that Day, the whole City divert themselves with beholding the same. Martin Martini's Description of China.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hanging-Stone, a boundary betwixt Comb-Martin, and an other Parish in Devonshire. It was so call'd from the following Accident. A Thief sitting down by it to rest himself, with a stol•n Sheep, whose Feet were tied about his Neck, the Creature struggling fell on the other side of the Stone, which is about a Foot high, and so hang'd him.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hankford (Sir William) Chief Judge of the King's-Bench, in the Reign of Henry V. was Born in Devonshire. He adorn'd the Bench with great Learning and Integrity; but coming home Dis•ontented from London, he fell into a great Passion with his Keeper, for suffering his Deer to be stoln, and charg'd him to shoot any, whom he should find in the Park, that would not Stand when Spoken to, promising to bear him harmless. The next Night being dark, he presents himself, and refusing to Stand the Keeper (according to his Order) shot him Dead, Dec. 12. 1422.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hannier, (Meredith) D. D. was Born in Flintshire, a Coun•y of North Wales. He Translated the Ecclesiastical Histories of ••sebius, Socrates, •uagrius, &c. into English: Wrote an Epheme•is of the Irish Saints, and a Chronicle of that Country, being Treasurer of Trinity Church in Dublin. He Died there of the Plague, Anno 1604.

Hannibal, the famous General of the Carthaginians, was Son of Amilcar, a Captain of Carthage; who had three Sons, of whom he used to say, That he bred up three Lions, who one Day should tear the Entrails of Rome. He made his Son Hannibal Swear upon the Altar, that he should never be reconciled to the Romans; which Ceremony, Silurus Italus describes Elegantly, in the following manner, l. 1.

Olli permulcens Genitor caput, oscula libat,

Attolitque animos hortando, & talibus implet:

Gens rediviva Phrygum, Cadmeae Stirpis Alumnos

•o•deribus non aequa premit. Si fata negarint

Del•cus id patriae nostrâ depellere de•trâ,

Haec tua sit laus, nate, velis, age, concipe bella

Latura exitiam Laurentibus, horreat portus

Jam pubes Tyrrhena tuos, p•rt•sque rec•seat,

Te surgente, puer, Latiae producere matres.

To which Hannibal Answered:

Romanos terra atque undis ubi competet aetas

Ferro ignique sequar, Rhaetaeaque fata revolvam.

Non Supert mihi, non Martem cohibentia pacta,

Non celsae obstiterint Alpes, Tarpeiaque Saxa:

Hanc mentem juro nostrae per numina Matris,

Per manes, Regina, tuos.

At 26 Years of Age, he took upon him the Command of the Army, and after divers Successes in Spain; as the Taking of Salamanca and Saguntum. He Defeated the Gauls, who disputed the Passage of the Rhone, resolving to carry the War into Italy. He went over the Alps with 80000 Foot and 12000 Horse, in spite of Publius Cornelius, the Snow, and the Mountaineers that oppos'd his Passage. He made his Way through the Rocks, by a new invention of mollifying them with Vinegar, and then cutting them with Instruments of Iron. Having taken Turin in three days, he advanced as far as Pavia, where he Defeated Cornelius Scipio; who had lost his life also, had he not been rescued by his Son, afterward surnamed Africanus. Hannibal pressed on, and Defeated Cornelius, together with his Colleague Sempronius Longus, a second time, near the River Trebia. The next Year he was met near the Lake Thrasimene by Flaminius, whom he likewise overthrew, with the Slaughter of 15000 Men. The same Year, Fabius Maximus, surnam'd Cunctator, wearied him with his Delays; but Terentius Varro, willing to make a quick Dispatch, contrary to the Advice of his Colleague, Paulus Aemilius, gave him Battel at Cannae, wherein the said Aemilius was slain, with 40000 Foot and 270• Horse, and the Flower of the Roman Nobility; so that Hannibal is said to have sent to Carthage, 2 or 3 Bushels of Gold Rings, found upon 5630 slain Roman Knights: A prodigious Victory, the Consequence whereof, must have been the Ruin and Downfall of the Roman Common-Wealth, had Hannibal known how to use it: But instead of going straight to Rome, he went to Capua, where he Winter'd, and the Delights of the Place debauched his whole Army, whilst the Romans recovered themselves from the Consternation, which the Loss of 5 Battles had cast them into. Then Fabius, having the Command of their Forces, used his former Policy, always following Hannibal close, and incamping in the most advantageous Posts, without hazarding a Battel, which Hannibal greedily sought for, but in vain. At last he came before Rome, which the Romans valued so little, that they sent Forces to Spain that same day; and the very Ground on which he pitcht his Tent, was bought and sold in the City, at its full Value; and he with as much Contempt of 'em, set their Shops to Sale by Outrope; but it was too late, and the Rains forced him to raise the Siege. Two Years after, the Proconsul Marcellus gave him Battel Three days successively. With equal Advantage the First Day, with Disadvantage the Second, but with more Success the Third. He offered Battel also on the Fourth; but Hannibal retired, saying, What should I do with this Man, who can neither Conquer, nor he Conquered. Next Year, Marcellus was •ill'd by an Ambush, and Hannibal being possessed of his Corps, made use of his Seal to the Governour of Selapia, desiring him to be ready to receive him into his Garrison next night: But Crispinus the other Consul, though grievously Wounded, dreading some such thing, sent a Caution to the Neighbouring Garrisons, so that the Governour Counter-plotted Hannibal, and on Pretence of Receiving, cut off a great many of his Troops. An. 547. Claudius Nero Defeated Asdruba• Hannibal's Brother, who also Invaded Italy with another Army; and having killed him, threw his Head into Hannibal's Camp, who on sight thereof, said, He doubted no longer of the Ruine of Carthage. After this, he was Defeated by Sempronius Gracchus, and also in a Sea-fight at Eumenes. Thus having passed 16 Years in Italy, he was call'd home, to Relieve Carthage then hard Beset by Scipio; with whom he Treating of a Peace, without effect, they came to a Battel, which Hannibal lost, with 20000 of his Men kill'd, and as many taken. This accumulation of Misfortunes, the product of one Neglect, made Hannibal advise the Carthaginians to Peace, quit Africk, and fly into Asia, where he stirred up first Antiochus, then Prusius King of Bithynia against the Romans; but all to little purpose. At last, fearing to fall into the Hand, of the Romans, he poisoned himself in the 64th. Year of his Age, about 180 Years before Christ, on which Juvenal Writes El•gantly, Sat. 10. thus,

Exitus ergo quis est, O gloria? vincitur idem

Nempe & in Exilium praeceps fugit; atque ibi magnus

Mirandusque Cliens sedet ad praetoria Regis

Donec Bithyno libeat vigilare tyranno

Finem Animae, quae res humanas miscuit olim.

Non Gladii, non Saxa dabunt, non tela: Sed ille

Cannarum Vindex, ac tanti sanguinis ultor

Annulus—

However Authors are not agreed on the manner of his Death; some saying, that he was Crucify'd; and others, that he wa• Stoned by the Carthaginians for his •ll Success. V•rious are th•

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Characters Historians give him, being charged by some with Perfidiousness, by others with Cruelty. Livy praises him for his Wit, and Scipio for his Military Skill; insomuch, that he reckons him the Greatest of all Generals, P•r•hus the Second, and Hims•l• the Third. Lucian in his Dialogues of the Dead, brings in Alexander the Great, and Scipio, contending Which was the Greatest Captain; but according to him, Alexander was the First, Scipio the Second, and Hannibal the Third. Cornelius Nepos writes of of him, that he did as much exceed all other Captains, as the Roman Valour exceeded that of other Nations. Insomuch, that there was a probability of his Conquering the Romans, if he had not been weakned by the Envy of his Country-men: But the back-biting of many, was too hard for the Vertue of one. Besides the aforesaid Hannibal, the Carthaginians had an Admiral of this Name, who had been sometime successful against the Romans; and another who was sent to the Succour of the Hegestians. The Romans themselves had an Hannibal in the XIII Age, who was made a Cardinal by Pope Ʋrban IV. and to whom Thomas Aquinas dedicated some of his Works. Denmark in this present Age produced a famous States-man of this Name, commonly called Count Hannibal of Seestede, who died at Paris in 1666. with the Character of Plenipotentiary from the King of Denmark.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hanno, the Name of three noted Carthaginians. One, who to pass for a God, taught some Birds to say, Hanno is a God; and afterwards let them fly, that others might learn it of 'em, and so proclaim him a God in the Air. But the Birds, when at liberty, betook themselves to their wild Notes again, and Hanno lost his labour. Another Hanno wrote a relation of his Voyage round Africk, in his own Language, which was Translated into Greek, under the Title of Periplus. The Third, was a Captain, who had a very tame Lion, for which the State (who lookt upon it as a Sign of his Aspiring to the Government) banish'd him. In the XI. Age, there was one Hanno Archbishop of Cologne, who caus'd the Eyes of several Judges to be pulled out, for giving an unjust Sentence against a poor Woman; except one of them, to whom he left one Eye, that he might see to lead the others home. He also ordered Heads of Brick without Eyes to be fixt ever their Doo••. Plin. Aelian. Vossius.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hanover, The Families of Wolsembuttel, Lunenburg, Zell and Hanover, are all of one Stock, viz. The House of Brunswick, and Descended from the Guelss and Henry the Lyon. I shall not repeat what is said in other places, but only observe, that William the Seventh, was the Fifth Child of Ernest, the Seventh Duke of Lunenburg and Zell, and became the Head of the Family of Zell and Har••er. He married Dorothy, Daughter to Christian, the Third King of Denmark, and Died in 1592. After he had by her sixt••• ••ildren, many of whom out-liv'd their Father; but the Brothers had agreed among themselves, that to preserve the Lustre of the Family, only one of them should Marry; who was George the Thirteenth Child to William, and an Excellent Prince, Valiant, Pious and Prudent. He had Five Children by Anne Elianor Daughter to Lewis, Landgrave of Hesse-Darmstad, and Died in 1641. Christian Lewis his Eldest Son, Died without Issue in 1665. The Second Son Ge•rge William succeeded his Brother. He was born in 1624, is yet alive, and has but one Daughter. John Frederick the Third Son to George, was born in 1625. Married Benedicta Henriet Philippina, Daughter to Edward Count Palatine of the Rhine, and Duke of Nevers. He was a Papist, Died in 1679, and left but •our Daughters. Sophia Amelia, who Espoused Frederick King of Denmark, and Died in 1685, was the Fourth Child of George. The Fifth was Ernest Augustus Bishop of Osnabrug, born in 162•. He Married Sophia Daughter to Frederick, the Fifth Elector of the Palatinate and King of Bohemia by Eliz. Daughter to King James I. of E. in 1658, and Succeeded to the Estate of John Frederick his third Brother in 1680. He has several Children, of which George Lewis the Eldest, born in 1660, is only to Succeed him in all his Estates; nay, and in all the Countries belonging to the House of Zell and Hanover. Since he has Married in 1682. Sophia-Dor•thy, only Daughter to George-William, the Duke of Zell, his Unkle. This Year 1692. Prince Ernest Augustus put in to be made Elector of the Empire, and has obtain'd it. Schowart Obser. Histor. Geneal.

Hanover, Lat. Hanovera, a Town of the Lower Saxony in Germany, and the usual Residence of the Duke of that Name, being a Protestant Prince, of the House of Brunswick or Lunenburg, and one of the most Potent in the Empire. The Town is Seated on the River Lein, in the Dukedom of Brunswick, 6 Leagues W. of the Town so call'd, and is both a fair and strong Town. It joined with the Smalcaidian Confederates in the late German Wars. Sleidan.

Haoaxus, or Haoaxe, an African River, which rising in the Abyssinian Mountains, runs through that Kingdom, and renders in Fruitful, as Nile does Egypt, to which its not much inferiour in Greatness; and after a Course of 6•• Miles, sails into the Red Sea. Lob•'s Travels.

Haolone, a Tartarian Prince, Brother to Culla•, the Great Cham. An. 1256, being Baptized with hi• s••d Brother, he rai¦sed a vast Army to reinthrone Hayton King of Armenia, whose Kingdom the Saracens ravaged. He possessed himself of Persia, imprisoned the Caliph, and Starv'd him in a Tower amidst his Treasures. After that, he recovered Aleppo, Damascus, and all the Holy Land, where he re-established the Christians. St. Lewis of France sent him Magnificent Presents. Kircher de la Chin•.

Hapsburg: See Habsburg.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hapsel, Lat. Hapselia, a Town of Esten in Livenia, under the Crown of Sueden. It stands upon a small Bay of the Baltick, 12 Leagues West of Reuel; and was formerly a Bishop's See, Suffragan to the Archbishop of Riga; but since Transferred to Oesel. Hoffman.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Haran, Lat. Carrae, or Carrhae, a City of Mesopotamia. This is the Place, to which Terah, the Father of Abraham removed, when he went towards Canaan, and called it Haran, after one of his Sons, who was Father to Lot. It was afterwards known to the Roman Writers, by the Name of Car•ae. Noted for the Death of Crassus, that Wealthy Roman, whose Estate amounted to 7100 Talents; that is in our Money, One Million, Three Hundred Thirty One Thousand, Two Hundred and Ninety Pounds, besides the Tenth he Offered to Hercules, and three Months Corn he distributed among the Poor. He himself was slain, and his Army routed near this City, by Herodes King of Parthia. Hence Lucian says,

—Miserando fune•• Crassus

Assyrias Latio maculavit sanguine Car•as.

Where it is to be Noted, That he calls it the Assy•ian Carrae, by Poetical Licence, because formerly the Assyrians had been Lords thereof. It was also memorable, for a Famous Temple of the Moon, Worshipped here (but no where else) in both Sexes; some honouring it as a Female Deity, then called Dea Luna; and others in the Dress and Shape of a Man, by them called Deus Lunus. But with this Proviso, says Spartianus, That he who Worshipped the Moon, in the Shape of a Man, should preserve his Authority over his Wife, but he that Worshipp'd her in the Shape of a Woman, should be for ever subject to his Wife; which makes us think there were but few of this Religion. Heylin.

Harborough: See Harburg.

Harburg, a German Town in the Dukedom of Lunenburg, on the Banks of the River Elbe, about two Leagues S. of Hamburg, and six West of Lunenburg. 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉 goodly Patrimony, and an Addition of Honour to John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster; and now it gives the Title of Marquess to the Duke of Somerset.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hartfordshire, so call'd from Hartford, the Chief Town thereof. In Latin, Hartfordiensis Comitatus. It is call'd the Garden of England, is an in-land County, and lies betwixt Bedford and Cambridgeshire on the North, Middlesex on the South, Essex on the East, and Buckinghamshire on the West. The utmost Length thereof from North to South, is 27 Miles; its Breadth from East to West, much the same. The whole is divided into 8 Hundreds, wherein are 120 Parishes, and 17 Market-Towns. The Ancient Inhabitants, together with those of Bedford and Buckinghamshire, were named Catieuchlani by the old Romans. The Country was divided betwixt the Kings of Mercia and the East Saxons in the Time of the Heptarchy, as it is, at this day, betwixt the Bishops of London and Lincoln, as to their Episcopal Jurisdiction. A Country so sweet and healthful, that it is commonly said of such as purchase Houses or Land therein, that they pay two Years purchase for the Air thereof; which, together with its nearness to London, makes it to be very well Inhabited; especially by Gentry and Merchants, who have here their Country Houses, usually term'd Buries, as in other Shires, Places, Courts, Halls, Mannors; and so great is their number, that from Ware to London, which is 20 Miles, the Road is full of neat Towns and Gentlemen's Houses, affording a pleasant and diverting Prospect all the way, besides the conveniency of a large, dry and smooth Ro••. The Soil is abundantly Fruitful, yielding plenty of Grass, Corn, Cattle and Wood, and wants nothing either for Conveniency or Delight. Lastly, out of this County are Elected, besides the Two Knights of the Shire, Four Members of Parliament, Two for Hartford, and Two for St. Albans.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hartland-point, Lat. Herculis Promontorium, upon the Southern Sea, in the North West Parts of Devonshire.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hartle-pool, a Market and Sea-Port Town in the Bishoprick of Durham, noted only for its Situation upon a Neck of Land shooting forth into the Sea, which surrounds it on all sides but the West.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Harvey (William) a famous English Physician, Born at Folkston in Kent, and Bred in Cajus College in Cambridge, where he Commenc'd Dr. of Physick. He studied 5 Years at Padua in Italy; from whence being return'd home, he made a good Composition of Foreign and Domestick Learning, and was for many Years Physician to K. Charles I. It was he that first discovered the Circulation of the Blood, which being strongly oppos'd at first, was found at last to be grounded upon sound Reason, and his Opinion submitted unto by the Learn'd. He was a great Benefactor to the College of Physicians in London, and Died in the 80th. Year of his Age, Anno 1657. Though he liv'd and died a Batchelor, he may be said to have left 3 hopeful Sons to Posterity; viz. His Books De Circulati•e Sanguinis, De Generatione, and De Ovo.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Harwich, Lat. Harviacum, a Market, Borough and Sea-Port Town of Tendering Hundred in the East of Essex. It lies at the Mouth of the River Stowr, almost surrounded with the Sea, and having the benefit of a safe and capacious Haven. Famous of Old for a Naval Victory the English got here over the Danes, Anno 884. The Town is strong both by Art and Nature; Populous, but something to seek for fresh Water. Being the readiest Passage for Holland, 'tis therefore the Station for the Packet-Boats imployed for that purpose.

Hascora, Ascora, or Escura, a Province of Morocco in Africk. It lies betwixt Duccala on the North, Morocco on the South, and Tedles on the East. A fruitful Country, intermixt with rich Fields and pleasant Gardens furnished, with most Sorts of choice Fruits, and amongst others, Grapes of an extraordinary bigness. It has also good store of Honey, and some Mines of Iron, and is inhabited by a more civil People than the rest of the Country. The Chief City is Elmadina, otherwise called Hascora, 80 Miles N. E. of Morroco, on a Branch of the Atlas. It consists of 2000 Families, and was liable to much Oppression before it was subjected to the K. of Fez. Leo Af. p. 90.

Hasel, or Val Hasel, a Valley and Bayliwick of the Canton of Berne in Swisserland, extending from the Lake of Brientz, to the Head of the River Aar, and Mount Grimsel; abounding with excellent Pasturage, and noted for its Iron Mines. Near unto it is a Hill called Engstlen, out of which issues a Spring near that of the River Aar, always dry but in June, July and August, when they turn the Cattel to the Mountains; and then it runs only Mornings and Evenings, at the time of watering the Cattel. 'Tis said, that if any dirty thing be thrown into it, it dries up, and runs not till some days after. Simler and Plantin, Descr. of Swisserland.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Haselmere, a Market and Borough Town of Godalming Hundred in the South West of Surrey, upon the Borders of Hampshire.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hastingden, a Market-Town of Blackburn Hundred in the South East of Lancashire.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hassen Cheriff, a Numidian, Born in the Province of Dara. He understood Philosophy and Magick. To get himself into Credit with the People, he made great shew of Sanctity, and said, he was Descended of the Ancient Mahometan Princes. He had Three Sons which he sent to Meccha, after having Educated them in his own Mode; who returning Enthusiastically zealous, drew great numbers after them, the People reckoning it a great Priviledge to kiss the Tail of their Gowns. His two Youngest he Advis'd to go to Fez about the Year 1508, Mahomet Oatar then Reigning. There the one got a Pulpit in the College of Moderase, the other was made Tutor to the King's Children; in the mean time their Father demanded the Government of Morocco, Susa, Tremesen, and some other Places, on Pretence to Defend 'em against the Christians, which the Emperour granted. He was Successful enough at first, and the People followed him; but at last Yahan Ben Tufuf, a Tributary to the King of Portugal, and the Cheriff's Mortal Enemy, fought him, and routed his Army; and Rallying a second time, was Slain himself. Thuanus.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hastings, a Market, Sea-Port and Borough Town of Hastings Rape in the South East of Sussex. This is one of the Cinque-Ports, and consists of 2 Streets extending from North to South, with a Parish Church to each Street. Its Haven is fed by a small River, and had once for its Defence, a strong Castle seated on a Hill, in whose Ruins Lights being now placed, it serves in the Night for a Direction to Sailers. The Earl of Huntington is Baron of Hastings, that Title being Conferr'd upon Sir William Hastings by Edward IV. This Town had a Pere of Timber, but is now destroy'd by the Sea. A Brief was granted by Q. Eliz. to Collect Money for its Repair, which being mispent, it was never perform'd, so that the Trade and Place is since decay'd.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hastings (Theophilus) the present Earl of Huntington, is the Seventh Earl of that Name from his Ancestor George Lord Hastings and Hungerford, created Earl of Huntington by K. Henry VIII. Anno 1529. Which George was Grandson to William Lord Hastings, a Person of great Note for his Eminent Imployment and singular Trusts, the Reward of his firm adhering to the House of York. K. Edward IV. made him Lord Chamberlain of the Houshold, and Baron Hastings of Ashby De la Zouch, &c. But the King's Brother, Richard Duke of Glocester, perceiving him to obstruct the way to his ambitious Designs, procured his Disgrace, and caus'd him to be Beheaded without any Form of Tryal: A just Reward for his barbarous Murdering of Prince Edward, K. Henry the VIth's Son, in Concert with the Kings 2 Brothers, George Duke of Clarence and Richard aforesaid. However his Son Edward succeeded him, and found so much Favour from K. Henry VIIth. that he was restored to his Father's Honours and Estate. This Edward was the Father of George aforesaid, who first brought into the Family the Title of Earl of Huntington, to whom succeeded Francis his Son and Heir, Anno 1544; Henry Son and Heir of Francis, 1561; George, Brother to Henry, 1595; Henry, Grandson and Heir to George, 1604; Ferdinand, Henry's Son and Heir, 1643; and lastly, Theophilus the now Earl, Son to the said Ferdinand, 1655.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hatfield, a Market Town of Harlow Hundred in the West of Essex: And also a Town of Broadwater Hundred in Hartfordshire, otherwise call'd Bishops Hatfield. Noted for the stately House of the same name; formerly a Royal Palace, till it came, by way of Exchange, to the Possession of the Earl of Salisbury.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hatherley, a Market Town of Black Torrington Hundred in the West of Devonshire, Seated on the Towridge.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hattem, a small Town in Guelderland, subject to the States of Holland. 'Tis Seated on the River Yssel, about 5 Leagues from its fall into the Sea.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hatto, an Archbishop of Mentz, who liv'd in the X. Age. This is that Hatto, who was eaten by Rats, as a Judgment for his Cruelty to the Poor, whom he call'd into a Barn in a time of Famine, burnt 'em alive, and as they cry'd out, answered, They were but Rats that eat Corn, and were good for nothing else. Not long after, he found himself so beset with Rats, that his Castle in the Rhine, whither he fled, could not save him from them, for they pursued him through the River, and eat him to death, gnawing his Name out of the very Walls and Tapestry. Some Popish Authors have taken a great deal of pains to Confute and Ridicule this Story. But the learned Wendelin makes it out by very good Proofs; and the Tower yet in being is call'd the Tower of Rats, in Remembrance of that Divine Punishment, Anno 968.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hatton (Christopher) Lord High Chancellour of England in Q. Elizabeth's Reign, Born at Holdenby in Northamptonshire; but descended from an ancient Family in Cheshire, deriving its Pedigree from Nigel Baron of Hatton in that County. He was bred up to the Law in the Inns of Court, but more like a Gentleman, than one who pretended to raise himself by that Profession. The Queen first took Notice of him for the comeliness of his Person, and his graceful Dancing in a Mask at Court; but more afterwards for his great Abilities, which rais'd him to the high Degree of Chancellour, not without the Envy of those who were much better Lawyers. Mr. Dugdale in his Baronage of England, says, That he became first one of the Queen's Gentlemen-Pensioners, then Gentleman of the Privy Chamber, and next Captain of the Guard. From which Office he stept to be Vice-Chamberlain, one of the Privy-Council, and at last Lord Chancellour, with the Addition of the Garter. The truth is, he had a large Proportion of Gifts and Indowments; his Features, his Gate, his Carriage, his Parts, and his Prudence, strove how to set him off. But as his Abilities were much above his Experience, so was this above his Learning, and his Learning above his Education: What he

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

did was so exactly Just and Discreet, and what he Spoke so weighty, that he was chosen to keep the Queen's Conscience as her Chancellour, and to express her Sense as her Speaker. The Courtiers that envy'd the last Capacity, were by his Power forc'd to confess their Errours, and the Serjeants that refus'd to Plead before him at first, could not but own at last his Abilities. His Place was above his Law, but not above his Parts, which were so very pregnant and comprehensive, that he could command other Mens Knowledge to as good purpose as his own. And whereas 'tis said, the Civil Law is sufficient to dictate Equity, he made use of Sir Richard Swale, Doctor of the Civil Law, as a Servant and Friend, whose Advice he follow'd in all Matters of Moment. His Station was great, but his Humility greater, giving an easie Access to all Addresses. His Dispatches were quick, but weighty. His Orders many, yet all consistent. Being very seldom revers'd in Chancery, and his Advice oppos'd more seldom in Council. He was so Just, that his Sentence was a Law to the Subject; and so Wise, that his Opinion was an Oracle with the Queen. Her Majesty, who never forgave Debts, call'd him to an Account for an old one, and rigorously demanded present payment. This startled him, because he could not do it at that time, and that Back-stroke went so deep to his Heart, that it cast him into a Mortal Disease. The Queen sorry for what she had done, endeavour'd what she could to recover him, and brought him Cordials with her own hands, but all would not do. Thus he died a Batchelor, Anno 1591, and was Buried under a stately Monument in the Quire of St. Paul's. He adopted Sir William Newport his Sisters Son, for his Heir, who upon that chang'd his Name to Sir William Hatton; but in default of Issue-Male by him, he settled the greatest part of the Estate upon his Godson Christopher Hatton, Son and Heir of John Hatton, his nearest Kinsman of the Male Line; which Christopher, upon the Death of Sir William Newport without Issue Male, did accordingly enjoy it, and was made Knight of the Bath, at the Coronation of K. James I. from whom is Descended the present Lord Viscount Hatton.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hatton (Christopher) the present Viscount, takes his Denomination from the Lordship of Hatton in Cheshire, and is Grandson to that Sir Christopher Hatton, who Succeeded in the Estate of the Lord Chancellour Hatton, and left a Son of his Name, who was made Knight of the Bath, at the Coronation of K. Charles I. and always stood firm to his Majesties Interest. In consideration whereof he was by the said King created a Baron, by the Title of Lord Hatton of Kirby in Northamptonshire, and made Comptroller of his Majesty's Houshold. He died in July 1670, leaving Two Sons and Three Daughters by Elizabeth his Wife, the Eldest of the Three Daughters and Co-heirs of Sir Charles Montague, a younger Brother to Henry late Earl of Manchester. Of his Two Sons Christopher and Cha les, the Eldest, this present Lord, was afterwards advanced by K. Charles II. to the Dignity of Viscount, and made Governour of Garnsey, as his Father was before him. He Married the Lady Christian Tufton, Daughter of John Earl of Thanet; and by her has Issue one only Daughter nam'd Anne, Married to the present Earl of Nottingham.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Harwan, or Hadwan, a fortify'd Town in Upper Hungary on the Zagyne, 5 Miles N. of Pest, and 6 from Agria. It hath been several times Taken and Re-taken by the Turks and Germans, and was Abandon'd by the latter in 1604.

Havana, Lat. Havana, the Chief Town of Cuba, one of the Two great Islands in the Gulph of Mexico, well fortify'd. A noted Port of good Trade in the North of the Island, opposite to Florida, and the usual Residence of the Governour of Cuba. 'Tis also the Rendezvous of the Ships bound for Spain, from all Parts of the Gulph, tarrying here for one another, till all being met together, sail hence by the Streights of Bahonia. Tho' this Place be well Fortify'd, yet the Buccaniers a few Years since, with a small number of Ships Surpriz'd and Plunder'd it, making the Inhabitants pay a vast Sum to save it from being burnt. It is the best frequented Port of all the West Indies.

Havelberg, Lat. Havelburga, a Town of Brandenburg in the Lower Germany. Its Name expresses the situation of it on a Hill, near the River Havel; which falls a League lower into the Elbe, about 10 Leagues North West of Berlin. Havelberg was formerly a Bishops See, suffragan to the Archbishop of Magdeburg, till it was made Secular during the German Wars, and yielded up to the Elector of Brandenburg by the Treaty of Passaw.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Haverford West, a Market and Borough Town of Rowse Hundred in the Cledhewen in Pembrokeshire.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Haverill, a Market Town of Risbridge Hundred in the South West Parts of Suffolk, upon the Edge of Essex and Cambridgeshire, situate near the Spring of the Stowr, which divides Suffolk from Essex.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Havilah, a Town of old Arabia Petraea, so called from Havilah the Son of Chus. It was the farthest Border of the Amalekites and Israelites, on the Gulph of Persia, as Sur was on the Red Sea, or Gulph of Arabia. The Land of Havilah is partly that which is now called Chusestan or Susiana, a Province of Persia.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Havra, a Sea-port of Arabia Foelix on the Red Sea, 20 Leagues N. of Algier. It is a wealthy Place, defended with a Castle, and noted for a Quarry, whence stone Pots were digged, and for the Neighbourhood of Mount Radua to the South of it, which affords the best Hones in the World. Nubiensis.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hauran, a Town of Geshur in the North parts of Palestine, mentioned by the Prophet Ezekiel Ch. 47. whence the North parts took the Name of Auranitis.

Havre de Grace, Lat. Portus Grati•, or Franciscopolis, a noted Sea-port of Normandy in France, situate between Harsleur and Fescamp, at the Mouth of the River Seine (the same that runs through Paris) about 20 Leagues from Rouan. The Town is very pleasant and well built, with the conveniency of a fine Harbour, which makes it capable of good Trade. Francis I. from whom it is called in Latin Franciscopolis, began to fortifie it, in order to make it a Bulwark against the English; and his Successor Henry finish'd what he had begun. During the Civil Wars of France in the last Century, it was taken by the Protestants, Anno 1562, who deliver'd it up to the English. But the Year after the English lost it again, the Place being then infected with a grievous Pestilence. Lewis XIII. increased its Fortifications, and Built a Cittadel in it, with 4 great Royal Bastions. It is a very important Place, and lookt upon as one of the Keys of France, Thuanus. Du Chesne.

Haute-combe, a Village in Savoy, a League from Bellay, with an Abby of Cistertian Friars. Of special Note for its wonderful Spring, which dries up and runs again twice in an Hour. Papyre Masson.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Haute-rive, a Town of upper Languedoc in France, on the River Auriege, 13 Miles South of Tholouse.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hawkwood (Sir John) Born at Sible Heningham in Essex, in the Reign of Edward III. His Extraction was mean, his Education suitable, but his Improvement in Arms wonderful. His Father was Gilbert Hawkwood a Tanner, who bound him Apprentice to a Taylor in London; but he soon turn'd his Needle into a Sword, and Thimble into a Shield. Being press'd for the King's Service in his French Wars, •e behav'd himself so valiantly, that it was not long before he became Captain of a Company of Foot Soldiers, and afterwards Knighted for some good Service. But a Peace being Concluded between the Two Crowns, and his Estate not able to maintain his Title, he went into Italy with some English Forces to advance his Fortunes. There he Serv'd first with good Success in the War of John Marquess of Montferrat, next under Galeaze Duke of Milan, being courted thereunto by Barnaby his Brother, with whom he got into such Esteem by his successful Valour, that he gave him the Lady Domitia his Daughter in Marriage with a Portion suitable. This Alliance spread his Fame far and near, chiefly throughout Italy; yet upon farther hopes, or perhaps some Disgust, he quitted his Father-in-Law's Interest, and sided with his Enemy. Afterwards seeking new Adventures, he went to Rome, where the Pope gave him the Command of his Forces for the Recovery of that part of Provence which had Revolted from him. Having effected this, he went to the Florentines, whom he serv'd so successfully, that he was lookt upon as the best Soldier of the Age. This valiant Knight died in Florence, very Aged, Anno 1394. in the 18th. of Richard II. The Florentines, to perpetuate the Memory of his great Exploits, and faithful Service to the State, Honour'd him with the Statue of a Man of Arms, and a sumptuous Monument. His Friends also rais'd him one of Stone at Sible Heningham, Arch'd over, with a Representation of Hawks flying in a Wood in allusion to his Name. But it's since utterly destroy'd. He had a Son nam'd John, born in Italy, who was Knighted and Naturaliz'd in the Reign of Henry IV.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hay, a Market Town of Talgarth Hundred in the East of Brecknockshire, situate on the South side of the River Wye.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hay (James) a Scotsman, Earl of Carlisle. He liv'd in the Reign of K. James I. who advanc'd him to that Dignity, and is particularly noted in History for his Sumptuous way of Living and great Entertainments, the usual Fruits of Peace; and particularly of that peaceable Reign, when Feasting, Masks, and Noble Appearances were more in Fashion than has been perhaps ever since. K. James sent him Embassadour into France, where he spar'd for no Cost to represent the Wealth and Glory of this Nation. Never was Embassy, perhaps, more suitable to the French Vanity, or to the Subject of it; which was not State Interest, or the intricate Consultations of War, but a Treaty of a Royal Match. Amongst his Entertainments he had Ante-Suppers, the manner of which was, to have the Table cover'd at the first entrance of Guests, with Dishes as high as a tall Man could well reach, fill'd with the choicest and dearest Dainties that Sea or Land could afford. At one of which Suppers an Attendant eat for his own share a whole Pie reckon'd at Twenty Pounds, being made of Ambergreese, costly Pearl, Musk, &c. Yet was so far from being sweet the next Morning, that he almost poyson'd his whole Family, and was not able to bear his own Stink.

La Haye, a Town of France in the Government of Orleans, and Dukedom of Lorrain, Subject to the French King, and the Birth-place of Des Cartes. It stands on the River Creuses, 26 Miles South of Tours, and 28 North-East of Poictiers.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Haylsham, a Market-Town of Pevensey Rape in the East part of Sussex.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Haynburg, commonly called Hamburg, Lat. Comagenum, an ancient Town of the Lower Austria in Germany, seated on the Danube, over against the Mouth of the River Moraw, upon the Borders of Hungary, 6 Leagues East of Vienna.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hazael, King of Syria, who killed his Master Benhadad, and Reign'd in his stead: After that he made War against the Kings of Israel, and successively defeated Joram, Jehu and Jehoahaz. 2 Kings 8, 10, 13.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hazor, a Town of Palestine, the Royal City and Metropolis of the Canaanites. Memorable for its being the Rendezvous of 24 Kings of Canaan, in the War with Joshua, by whom it was taken, and burnt. But being afterwards Rebuilt, it became the Royal Seat of Jabin King of the Canaanites, who grievously afflicted Israel for the space of 20 Years, till vanquished by Deborah and Barak. It was destroy'd in that War, but Repaired by Solomon, and continued in so good Estate in our Saviour's time, that it was then a Decapolis, or one of the Ten Cities, at that time known by the Name of Antiopia. Now only a vast heap of Rubbish.

Hea, a Province of the Kingdom of Morocco in Africk, bounded Eastward by the River Ecifelmeli; Southward, by the Great Atlas; and North and West, by the Ocean. The Country is Mountainous and Woody, yet Watered with many pleasant Rivulets, and would be plentiful enough in all Commodities, if the People were industrious. They have neither Flax, Hemp, nor Corn, but Barly. Wax and Goats Leather are their chief Commodities, the Country yielding plenty of Bees and Goats, of whose Skins they make Maroquin Leather. They have a sort of Thorny Tree, call d Erquen, bearing a Fruit about the bigness of an Apricock, which is nothing but a Stone, covered with a Skin, shining when ripe like a Star in the Night, and noted for the Oyl that comes out of its Kernel; which is the only Oyl they use, tho' of no pleasant Taste. They have abundance of Deer, Bears and Hares in their Woods. The People are Mahometans, but as ignorant of their Religion as they generally are of all Arts and Sciences: So that the very Teachers of their Law can hardly read. To cure themselves of any Hurt or Disease▪ their only way is Causticks and Fasting, having neither Physician, Apothecary, nor Chirurgeon. But Barbers they have, which they only make use of to Shave, and Circumcise their Children. Their Young Men keep their Hair and Beards shav'd 'till they Marry, and then they let their Beards grow, with a Lock of Hair on the Top of the Head, to shew they are true Mahometans. Their Diet is a Pap they make of Barly-Meal, which (their Religion not allowing Spoons) they eat with their Fingers on the ground, without Cloth or Napkins. They use only the Right Hand to Eat with, and the Left to wash themselves before Prayers. When they wash their Hands they do not wipe 'em, but hold them up in the Air 'till they dry. Linen is so scarce that none but those of Quality wear Shifts. They have but a few Horses, and those little; yet so nimble, that unshod as they are, they climb the Hills like so many Goats. They plough with Asses, having neither Mules nor Oxen. Their Mutual Fewds are great, and yet they are so kind to Strangers, that in some Places, the best of 'em cast Lots who shall entertain them. Their Arms are Three or Four Darts, with crooked Daggers like a Sickle. They use Slings also, and the Cross-bow. The chief Places of this Province, are Tednesta, Teculeth, Tefethna, &c. Marmol. l. 3. Heylin.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Headon, a Market and Borough Town of Holderness in the East-Riding of Yorkshire, seated upon a small River, 4 Miles East from Hull, but very much Decay'd since the Rise of this last.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Heath (Nicholas) Archbishop of York, and Lord Chancellour of England in Q. Mary's Time, Born in London, Educated first in Christ's College, and was afterward made Fellow of Clare-hall in Cambridge. He was Almoner to K. Henry VIII. who created him first Bishop of Rochester, then of Worcester; and being deprived by K. Edward VI. he was Restor'd by Q. Mary, who advanc'd him to the Archbishoprick of York, and made him Lord High Chancellour of England. He was a Wise and a Learned Man, of great Policy, and as great Integrity; more Devout to follow his own Conscience, than Cruel to prosecute others. In short, He was so moderate and free from violent Extreams, that in the Disputation between the Papists and Protestants, in the First Year of Q. Elizabeth, he was chosen one of the Moderators, Sir Nicholas Bacon being the other. Yet infected by his former fellow Prisoners, the Popish Prelates, he could not be prevail'd upon to take the Oath of Supremacy, which made him be Depriv'd again; whereupon he went to his own Seat at Cobham in Surrey, where he spent his old Age, in a Studious and Religious Manner, free from any Faction or Revenge. There he found himself rather eas'd than Depos'd; and like another Abiathar sent home by Solomon to his own Field, he found, in his Retirement, the Fruits of his Moderation, abounded in all Necessaries, and received frequent Visits from her Majesty, who was satisfied, that he Acted from a true Principle of Conscience. He died about 1566.

Hebe, the Goddess of Youth, Daughter of Juno without a Father; for it was said, that Juno being invited to a Feast by Apollo, did eat so freely of Lettuces, that she Conceived and bare Hebe, who for her Beauty was made Cup-bearer to Jupiter. But it hapned, that Jupiter being at a Banquet with the Ethiopians, Hebe waiting upon him, her Foot slipt, so that she fell down, and shewed all: Therefore she was displaced, and Ganymede put in her room. However when Hercules was made a God, she was Married to him, and then it was she restored Iolas to his former Youth. The Moral of the Fable is this, That when Juno (by whom is meant the Air) is warmed with the hot Rays of Apollo the Sun, she that before was Barren, begins to Conceive and bring forth Hebe the Spring, with Herbs and Flowers, and she ministers duly to Jupiter; till at the end of Summer, Jupiter casts her out, and takes in Ganymede the Winter, or watery Sign Aquarius. Cic.

Heber, the Son of Selah, Grandson of Sem, and one of the Ancestors of Abraham, Born in the Year of the World 1754, and lived 464 Years. At the Age of 35 he begat Phaleg, which signifies Division, that being the Year that Noah divided the World amongst his Children. According to most Writers, the Jews got the Name of Hebrews from Heber, but others derive it from Abraham, as did Augustin (which he retracted afterward, because Abraham himself is called an Hebrew, Gen. 14.13.) Josephus. St. Jerome.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hebrew. The Hebrew Tongue was the Language of the Jews, supposed by some to have been the first and only Speech in the World. It was Naturally and Originally the same with that which Abraham found in the Land of Canaan at his coming thither; used constantly by the Jews, till their subjugation by the Babylonians. When being led Captive to that Country, and conforming themselves to the Speech and Dialect of it, they came at last to speak a kind of broken Language, neither the Chaldaean, nor good Hebrew, but a Composition of both, being Chaldee as to the main Body, but Hebrew as to the Affixes, Points and Conjugations, and is the same that we now call Syriack. So that the Jews at their coming home after 70 Years Captivity, were not able to understand the Words of the Holy Scripture, when Ezra read it unto them; so that he was fain to imploy the Scribes who were Learned in the Hebrew Tongue, to Expound it. Heylin lib. 3. p. 60.

Hebrides: See the Western Isles of Scotland.

Hebron, an Ancient City of Palestine, 6 Germ. Miles from Jerusalem, supposed to be built a little after the Flood. It belonged to the Tribe of Judah, but is now ruin'd. Abraham purch•sed it for a Burial-place, in which his Wife Sarah was first buried, and after her Four of the Patriarchs. Adjoyning thereto is the Plain of Mamre, where Abraham sitting in his Tent was visited from Heaven by God in the shape of a Man. This Town was the Seat of the Giants, the Sons of Anak, and was taken by Joshua, given to Caleb, and called Hebron after the name of his Son. Here K. David kept his Court after the death of Saul, and resided Seven Years before he took Jerusalem. To this place came the Tribes to Anoint him King over Israel; and hither came Absalom, under pretence of paying his Vows, to Usurp his Father's Kingdom: And when the Christians conquer'd Palestine, Hebron was made an Episcopal See. Numbers XIII. Josh. XIV. Brochard Belon. Heylin.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hebrus, the most noted River of Thracia in Greece, having Gold in its Sand. It rises out of Rhodope, falls into the Aegean Sea (now call'd Archipelago) near the Island of Samothracia, and is of so slow a Course that it is not easie to discern its running. It is also memorable for the Fable of Orpheus, who was torn in pieces by the Thracian Women, and thrown into it. Virg. Ovid.

Hecale, a very poor, but vertuous old Woman, noted for her Hospitality to Theseus, whom she entertain'd as well as her Condition would allow; and vow'd to Sacrifice her self to Jupiter, if he return'd safe from the War. But she dying before his return, Theseus in her Memory instituted a Festival Dedicated to Jupiter, thence surnamed Hecalius. Crinagoras. Ovid.

Hecate, a Goddess called Luna in Heaven, Diana on Earth, and Hecate (or Proserpina) in Hell. She was represented with Three Heads; a Nag's head on the right, a Dog's on the left, and a wild Boar's in the middle; therefore called Triceps in Ovid, and Tergemina in Virgil. Hesiod and Musaeus make her Daughter of the Sun; Orpheus of Ceres, and others of the Night. Her Name is derived (according to Servius) from the Greek Hecat•n a Hundred, either because 100 Sacrifices were wont to be offer'd her, or because she detained on this side Styx, the Souls of unburied People 100 Years. She was skilful in Poisons and their Antidotes, having observed the Virtues of Herbs while a hunting. She poyson'd her Father, and flying for the same to her Uncle, married him, by whom she had Circes and Medea. * Ovid. Tibullus.

Hecatomb, a Greek Word that signifies a Sacrifice of 100 Oxen, Customary among the Lacedemonians, who having a Hundred Towns, did yearly Sacrifice as many Oxen to their Gods. But in time they grew better Husbands, and to save Charges reduced 'em to 23. At last they turn'd their Sacrifice of Oxen (as being too Expensive) to Goats and Lambs. And Pythagoras, who believed the Metempsycosis, contented himself to offer a Hecatomb of Paste. Spon. Recherche d'Antiquite.

Hecatomphonies, a Feast solemniz'd by the Messenians, in Memory of their Victory over the Lacedemonians, wherein he that had kill'd 100 Enemies sacrific'd a living Man to Jupiter. Morery.

Hecla, a Mountain in Iseland, which like Vesuvius in Naples, and Aetna in Sicily, vomits up dreadful Flames of Fire with such abundance of black Ashes and Pumice Stones, that they darken the Sun, and lay the Country desolate for 6 Miles round. And here the Superstitious People have the same Opinion with those about Aetna; viz. That Hell is underneath it. But the natural Reason of these Flames is obvious, being occasioned by Veins of Brimstone under the Hill (great quantities whereof are sent from hence into Foreign Parts.) Here are also to be found many Baths and Fountains

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

of hot Water, which have Sulphur swimming at the top: And sometimes the Hill vomits out scalding Water. Divers who have attempted to go near the place, for a Discovery, have been swallowed up. Baudrand. Heylin.

Hector, famous for his stout Defence of Troy, against the Grecians. He was Son to Priam, the last King thereof; and slain by Achilles, who dragg'd his Body at his Chariot thrice round the City, and then sold it to his Father for a great Ransom. Ovid. Virgil. Homer.

Hector Boetius: See Boetius.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hecuba, Daughter of Dymas K. of Thrace, and Q. to Priam K. of Troy; who railing on the Grecians for sacrificing her Daughter Polyxene, was turned into a Bitch. Ovid.

Heemskirk, the Name of two Dutch-Men; the one famous for Navigation, and the other for Painting: The one called James; the other, Martin. James was born at Amsterdam, where is still a considerable Family of that Name. Anno 1596, he went with Wi•liam Barentson, to find out a Northern Passage into China, which proved unsuccessful: Barentson died in the Voyage, but Heemskirk returned safe; and in 1607, was sent Vice-Admiral, with a Fleet of 26 Sail, to fight the Spaniards in the Streights. He engaged them in sight of Gibraltar, consisting of 20 Ships of War and 10 Gallions, under the Command of Don Juan Alvarez Davila, and got a compleat Victory over them. Davila was killed, and his Son taken Prisoner: The Admiral and Vice-Admiral-Ships, with 5 of their Gallions burnt, and the rest run a-Ground. Heemskirk was also slain, and his Body brought home to Amsterdam, where he was honourably interred in the old Church. Martin, the Painter, born in the Village of Heemskirk, died at Haerlem, in 1574. Having got much Wealth by his Art, he took care to perpetuate his Memory, by leaving a Fund to marry every Year a Maiden of Heemskirk, his Birth-place; with this Proviso, That the new-married Couple, with all the Wedding-Folks, should dance upon his Grave. Which has been so exactly perform'd, notwithstanding the Reformation, which occasioned the pulling down of Crosses in all Church-yards, that this Painter's Cross, being of Brass, was alone preserved, as their Daughters Title to enjoy his Donation. Felibien Entretiens sur les Vies des Peintres. Grotius's Annals. There is one of this Name, viz. the Sieur Heemskirk, Envoy of the States General at Constantinople, for Negotiating a Peace with the Turks, this present Year, 1693.

Hegesias, a Philosopher of the Cyrenaick Sect, contemporary with Plato. He expos'd the Miseries of this Life with such Eloquence, that many did thereupon kill themselves: For which Cause, Ptolomy forbad him to speak any more on that Subject. There was also an Historian and Orator of this Name, born at Magnesia. He writ several Histories, and introduced that Way of Speaking called the Asiatick Style. Cic. Dionysius Halicarn.

Hegesippus, the Name of several noted Men. One a Greek Author, who lived in the Second Age, and wrote a Church-History, from our Saviour's Passion, to the time of Pope Anicetus, Anno 167. Which is often quoted by Eusebius, but unfortunately lost. F. Halloix has collected the Fragments of it, and printed them with Annotations. As for the Books concerning the Jewish War, and the Destruction of Jerusalem, it is agreed, that they are writ by another Hegesippus, who lived after Constantine the Great. Vossius. Gronovius. Baronius. Euseb.

Hegesistratus, of Elis in Peloponnesus, a famous Soothsayer, mentioned by Herodotus. The Lacedaemonians took him and fetter'd one of his Feet. To save himself he cut off his Heel, broke Prison, and fled to Tegaea, where he was created High-Priest, and wore a Wooden Heel; but being re-taken by the Lacedaemonians, was put to death. Herodotus.

Hegetorides of Thassus, (a Thracian Island in the Aegean Sea,) noted in History for saving his Country from an imminent Ruin, in this Manner. Thassus was closely besieged by the Athenians; and the Inhabitants were under a Law, which condemned to Death any that should propose a Composition with the Enemy. Hegetorides seeing his Fellow-Citizens in a famishing Condition, appeared before them in publick, with a Rope about his Neck, and prayed them either to abolish the Law, or save the City by his Death. The Thassians, moved by his Generosity, abolished the Law they had so rashly made, and saved his Life, which he had offered to lose for the publick Good. Polyenus.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hegira, the Mahometan's Epocha, or Computation of Years from the Flight of Mahomet, as we compute from Christ's Nativity. It begins about the Year of Christ, 617. when Mahomet h•ving conquered Medina, it so startled the chief Men of Meccha, that they raised a considerable Power against him, and sped so well in the beginning, that they forced him to fly. Therefore the Hegira is so called from the Arabick, Hegirathi, which signifies a Persecution raised about Religion. But it was not long before he returned, carried all before him, and made Meccha his chief Seat. Thus it happen'd, that Mahomet and Pope Boniface III. jumped together in setling each his respective Empire: For about the same Year that Mahomet began his Empire, Pope Boniface did arrogate to himself the Supream Authority over all the Christian Church. Heylin, Book III. pag. 109.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hegow, a part of Suabia, in the Upper Germany. See Suabia.

Heidelberg, the Metropolis of the Palatinate of the Rhine, seated at the Foot of an Hill, on the Neckar, over which it has a Wooden Bridge. It is a large and well-peopled City, the usual Residence of the Elector, who had a noble, magnificent and strong Castle here, till the French blew it up in the present War, con¦trary to the Capitulation with the Dauphin in 1688. when they were forc'd to leave it. It is 3 Miles N. E. of Spires, 10 S. of Frankford, and 20 N.W. of Ʋlm. It is said to have formerly belonged to the Bishoprick of Worms, but was granted to Lewis Count Palatine, An. 1225. It was enlarged by Robert Count Palatine, who was chosen Emperor, An. 1392. And Rupertus Count Palatine founded an University here in 1622. with great Privileges; one of which is, Power of Life and Death over all that belong to it, without Power of Revocation or Infringement in the Prince himself. This University has been famous for many great Men, and had one of the best Libraries in Europe, which Count Tilly sent to Rome, An. 1622. after he had taken the Town, which suffered exceedingly in the late German Wars. The Town-House, and the Churches of St. Peter and the Holy Ghost are stately Buildings. The Wine of this place is much esteem'd. The Town is also famous for a Tun, commonly called, The great Tun of Heidelberg. * An. 1561. here was a great Dispute betwixt Tillemannus and Clebitius, about Consubstantiation; but Frederick III. Elector, willing to secure the Church's Pea•e, dismiss'd them both honourably; and having afterwards appointed a Debate betwixt the Calvinists and the Saxon Lutherans, he determined in favour of the Calvinists; and to take away the Schism, ordered the Heidelberg-Catechism to be published; which being opposed by Tillemannus, another Conference was appointed at Mulb•un in 1564, where Truth triumph'd again. The famous Pareus did manage a solemn Dispute afterwards, upon the same Subject, in this place. Laetus Comp. Hist. Ʋniv. Some think this City to be the Budoris of the Ancients, but Morery thinks it rather to be Manheim.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Heila, a Town in the Royal Prussia, subject to the King of Poland. It stands about 16 Miles N. of Dantzick, and is almost encompass'd with the Baltick. It was burnt in 1572. but since re-built.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Heilichlandt, a small Island belonging to the Duke of Holstein, 6 Miles W. of the Shoar of Dithmarsh. It was formerly 4 German Miles in compass, but An. 800. part of it perish'd in a Tempest; and An. 1300. another part was swallowed up by the Ocean; so that now it is but one single Parish, Lat. 66.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Heilick-Islands, a Knot of Isles on the Coast of Norway, extending many Leagues in length. Lat. 66. 40. Hackluit.

Heilsberg, Lat. Heilsberga, a small Town, with a Castle, in the Royal Prussia, a Province of Poland. It stands on the River Alle, about 8 Leagues from Koningsberg.

Hein (Peter,) Admiral to the States of Holland, but meanly descended, yet raised himself merely by his Valour. He defeated the Spanish Fleet near the Coast of Brazil, An. 1626, took several of their Ships, and got a great Booty, which he carried the next Year into Holland. The Year after he intercepted their Plate-Fleet, valued at two Millions of Livres at the least. For which he was deservedly raised to the Dignity of Admiral in 1629. and being not long after slain in an Engagement against some Vessels of Dunkirk, his Body was conveyed to Delft, where it was buried with great Magnificence. Commelyn.

Heinsius, the Name of two eminent Scholars, Father and Son; the first named Daniel, the other Nicholas. Daniel was born in Ghent, An. 1580, or 81. He g•t so great a Reputation by his Parts and Learning, when Library-keeper at Leiden, that the King of Sweden made him a Councellor of State; and the Republick of Venice, a Knight of the Order of St. Mark. There are several Works of his extant, as, his Annotations on the New Testament, Poems, Satyrs, and his Encomium on the Ass. He learned the Oriental Languages at a great Age. Nicholas, his Son, was an excellent Latin Poet; revised and corrected several ancient Poets; as, Virgil, Valerius Flaccus, Claudius, and Ovid particularly, up on whom he made Annotations. He died, 1681. Valerius Andreas. Zeiller.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Heis, Lat. Hericus, Herue, a small French Island on the Coast of Poitou, near the Borders of Bretagne.

Heitersheim, a German Town of Brisgow, in Suabia, the usual Residence of the Grand Prior of Malta for Germany, who is • Prince of the Empire. Heissius's History of the Empire.

Helding (Michael,) BP of Mersberg in Saxony, born at Essingen, raised himself by his Learning and Merit. He was first Suffragan to the Archbishop of Mentz, with the Title of Bishop of Seide, or Seidon; whence he was called Sidonius. Charles V. employed him to draw up the Interim; upon which he was made BP of Mersberg. Ferdinand the Emperor did likewise employ him in several important Negotiations; made him Assessor of the Imperial Chamber at Spire, and afterwards President and Governor of Vienna. He died, An. 1561. Thuan. Le Mire.

Helen, Jupiter's Daughter by Leda, counted the most beautiful Woman in the World; which proved a Snare unto, and at last the Ruin of Troy. She was ravish'd twice; first by Theseus the Son of Aegeus, K. of Athens; and the second time by Paris, the Son of Priam, K. of Troy. She was recover'd from the first by her Brothers Castor and Pollux, and afterwards married to Menelaus, the K. of Mycene's Brother. Paris, upon the same of her Beauty, came into Greece to see her, and Menelaus gave him Entertainment He fell in Love with her, stole her away, and carried her to Troy, An. Mund. 2860. which occasioned that famous Ten Years War betwixt the Grecians and Trojans, and the final Destruction of Troy. Besides the aforesaid Helen, I find one of that Name, who was Daughter to Constantine the Great, and Sister to Constantius, who married her to his Cousin Julian the Apostate. And another, who was Q. of Adiabene, and lived in the First Age. Josephus writes of her, that she and her Son Hares embraced the Jewish Religion; but Orosus affirms, that both turn'd Christians. To which I shall add Helene, the Concubine of Simon the Magician, a Native of Tyre in Phoenicia; of whom he had the Impudence to say, that she was the Holy Ghost, and that for her sake he was come down from Heaven; that she was the same Helen who caused the Trojan War, and that what Homer had written of her was a mere Allegory, under which he conceal'd the Truth of another War her Beauty had kindled amongst the Angels. S. Irenaeus, l. 1. c. 10. Baronius. A.C. 34. Virgil

S. Helen, the Wife of the Emp. Constantius Chlorus, and Mother of Constantine the Great; born at Colchester in Essex, as all our British Authors do unanimously report; Baronius also is of the same Opinion: But Nicephorus, and the Greeks in general, assert that she was a Bithynian born; and that Constantius, lodging at her Father's, in the Borough of Drepani, near Nicomedia, as he went Ambassador into Persia, left her with Child of Constantine. What they alledge in defence of their Opinion, is, That Constantius, in honour of his Wife, chang'd the Name of Drepani, into that of Helenopolis, and that he caused the Sea about Bithynia to be called Helenapont. This is all they produce to rob Great Britain of the Honour that she glories in, to have given Birth to the first Christian Emperor. But Baronius grounds his Opinion chiefly upon this Passage of the Panegyrick pronounced at the Wedding of Constantine; That his Father had freed Britain from Servitude, and that he (meaning Constantine) made Britain glorious by his Birth. Constantine having attain'd the Imperial Crown about the Year 310, order'd that she should be called Augusta, and Imperatrix, both in his Court and Armies; and gave her Power to dispose of the spare Treasure at her Will. This Power she made use of only for the Good of the Church, and distressed People; and in that Sence is Paulinus to be understood, Epist. 11. ad Severum. Prompto (says he) filii Imperatoris adsensu mater Augusta, patefactis ad opera sancta Thesauris, toto abusa fisco est: the Verb Abuti fixing no Fault, and importing no more than uti; so that abusa fisco est, signifies no more than that she made a free Use of the Exchequer. About the Year 326, she visited the Holy Places, and caused there several Churches to be built; where ('tis said) she found Christ's Cross on Mount Calvary, which had remained buried in his Sepulchre, with the other Instruments of his Passion, above 300 Years. In Memory whereof, the Town of Colchester gives for its Arms, A Cross ingrail'd, between 4 Crowns. But most Protestants are of Opinion, that our Saviour's Cross was never found out; whose Reason• may be seen in Salmasius's Epistle concerning the Cross. One of the strongest is this, That Eusebius is silent in that Point, who gives a particular Description of the Sacred Buildings, erected in Palaestine, by Constantine and his Mother, whom some call Stabulatoria, an Hostess, or Inn-holder; which might be, perhaps, because her Father was Comes Stabuli unto the Emperor; an high Office, equivalent to that in France called Le Grand Con•table: Or rather, she might be so nick-named by the Malice of the Heathens, for her officious Devotion in finding out the Stable of Christ's Nativity. She died at Rome, says the same Author, being 80 Years of age, Anno 337.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Helene, now called Macronisi; an Island in the Archipelago, and one of the Sporades. Also a Town of Catalonia in Spain, once a Bishop's See, but now translated to Perpignan, from whence it is distant 2 or 3 Leagues.

Helenus, one of K. Priam's Sons, and an excellent Soothsayer, whom the Grecians therefore saved at the Destruction of Troy. Pyrrhus, after the Trojan War, gave him Andromache in Marriage, together with a part of his Kingdom; where he built a City like Troy, and entertain'd Aeneas in his Travels. Virgil's Aeneids.

Heliades, Daughters of Sol and Clymene, and Phaeton's Sisters; who bewailing the Death of their Brother, were turned into Poplar-Trees, and their Tears into Amber. Ovid.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Helice, once a Town of Peloponnesus (now Morea) in Greece, on the Borders of Achaia, well nigh swallowed up by the Sea. This Name is also given to the Great Bear-Star, near the North Pole. The Remainder of this Town is called Nisra. Long. 49. 50. Lat. 36. 45.

Helicon, a famous Hill of Phocis (part of Achaia) in Greece, consecrated to Apollo and the Muses: Hence called Heliconides. Helicon is by the Moderns called Stramulipa, and is also famed for the Fountains of Hippocrene and Aganippa; the Cities of Thespia, Ascra and Nissa, now Zagaya. Of this Name there was also a River in Sicily, now Olivero, on the North Side of the Island; and another in Macedonia, now called Faribo. Strabo. Natalis Comes.

Heliodorus, the Name of several great Men. The first of Note was Captain to Seleucus Philopater K. of Syria; whose Story is set down, 2 Maccab. ch. 3. He was smitten by 2 Angels as robbing the Sacred Treasure at Jerusalem, and afterwards cured at the Intreaty of the High-Priest. The 2d was, a Bishop of Tricca in Thessaly, of whom Photius gives a very great Character. The 3d, a Priest of Antioch, who lived in the IVth Century, and wrote a Book, De Naturis Rerum Exordinalium. The 4th likewise was a Priest of Antioch, who writ a Book, De Virginitate. The 5th was Author of a Book, De Sepulchris, mentioned by Plutarch, De Decem Oratoribus. The 6th, a Poet mentioned by Lelio Giraldi, and Vossius. The 7th was that Heliodorus, whose Life is written by Philostratus. The 8th was Secretary to Adrian the Emperor. The 9th, a Friend of St. Jerom's, to whom he wrote that excellent Epistle concerning Solitude, which begins thus, Quanto amore & studio contenderim. The 10th, a Mathematician of Athens, who writ a Book De Atheniensium Mathematicis, and another De Architectonicâ. The 11th was born at Larissa, and wrote a Treatise of Opticks. The 12th was a Stoick Philosopher, who writ a Commentary upon Aratus, &c. Vossius. Morery.

Heliogabalus (Marcus Aurelius Antonius Varus) Emp. of Rome; so called because he was Priest of the Sun before his Election: Son to Caracalla and Semiamara, and chosen Emperor by the Army, in room of Macrinus deceased. He carried his own God with him to Rome, forbidding the worship of any other. He built him a Temple, and continued Priest himself; commanding the Vestal Fire, the Palladium, and consecrated Bucklers, to be transported thither. This Emperor was so abominably vicious, that he was called the Roman Sardanapalus. His Luxury was so boundless, that when he was on the Sea-Coasts he would eat nothing but Fowls from the remotest Mountains; and when farthest from the Sea, would eat nothing but Sea-Fish. He fed his Lamps with Balsam, and his Fish-Ponds with scented Water. He married Aquila Severa, a Vestal Virgin; saying, That he being a Priest, their Off-spring must be altogether heavenly. He was extravagantly lavish of his Treasures, set all Honours and Offices to Sale, and usurp'd an uncontrollable Power both to himself and his Servants. For a Bribe he would admit any body to the Dignity of a Senator, without Distinction of Age, Quality, or Merit; and disposed of his Military Offices in the same manner. His two Coach-men, Protogenes and Gordius, were his chief Companions, and Fellow-Debauchees. He cut off abundance of the Senators, because they would not allow of a Senate of Women, whereof his Mother was to be President, and to determine all Female Controversies. At length, because of his design to cut off Alexander the Son of Mammea, whom the Senate had declared Caesar in Macrinus's Time, and whom he himself had adopted for his Son, and being also hateful to his own Guard, he and his Mother were both slain in the Camp, and their Corps, after a thousand Indignities from the Populace, first thrown into a Privy, and then into the Tiber, March 10. An. Dom. 222. after a Reign of 3 Years, 9 Months, and 4 Days: And though he was but 18 or 22 Years old at most, yet was he guilty of all manner of Villainies, enough to make such as read his History blush. When he was but a private Person, the Counterpanes of his Beds were embroidered with Gold, and the Utensils of his Kitchin all of Carved Plate. He had also Lotteries, which he distributed to those who used to eat with •im; which were either mark'd with 10 Elephants. or 10 Flies. Lampridius Eutropius. Aurelius Victor.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Heliogabalus, a Phoenician Idol, being a great black Pyramidical Stone, with some parts of it rough. They worshipp'd it as an Image of the Sun, because it had several Shapes on it, which they alledged to be above Humane Art. Hoffman.

Heliopolis, a Greek Word signifying the City of the Sun; and was the Name of divers Cities: The principal of which was in Egypt, placed by Morery, 6 Miles East of Caire, near a Village called Matarea, famous for its Balm, and a Temple dedicated to the Sun, with a Looking-Glass so placed, that it reflected the Sun-Beams all Day long, whereby the whole Temple was illuminated. This City Dr Heylin takes for the City On, (Gen. 41.45.) of which Potiphar, Joseph's Father-in-Law, was Priest: Given, as Josephus tells us, for an Habitation to the Sons of Jacob; and was one of the chief Cities of the Land of Rameses, or Goshen: Memorable in After-times for a Jewish Temple, built by Onias the High-Priest; of which he was dispossessed by Antiochus. This Temple was very much esteemed by the Hellenists, or Graecizing Jews, though not without the Imputation of Schismatical, as to its first Original. It was built like that of Jerusalem, about the Year of the World 3780, and continued 380 Years, even till the time of Vespasian. Among the Ruins of this place there is still to be seen an Obelisk, with Hieroglyphicks on all Sides, and a Column named Pharaoh's Spire. The other Towns of this Name, the one in Phoenicia, the other in Syria, were both Episcopal Sees. In the Elect. of Brandenburg's Country there is a Town called Soltwedel, in Latin Heliopolis, said to be built by Charles the Great, having first pulled down the Statue of the Sun, which was there worshipped. Baudrand. Strabo.

Helle, Daughter of Athamas K. of Thebes; who running away with her Brother Phryxus, from her Mother-in-Law, fell into the Sea, and gave Name to the Hellespont. Ovid. Metam. l. 7.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hellenists, or Graecizing Jews; such as were Jews by Parentage, but lived dispersed in most Provinces of the Roman Empire; Reading the Scripture in the Septuagint-Translation, and performing all publick Offices in Greek: Otherwise as strict in their Sabbath-keeping, as tenacious of their Circumcision, and of the other Rites and Ceremonies of the Law of Moses, as the Jews of Palaestine; and therefore scorn'd and derided by the Gentiles, among whom they lived. Credat Judaeus appella, says one of their Poets, speaking of the Jewish Circumcision. Recutitaque Sabbata palles, says another of them, in derision to their Sabbaths. Novi illis Ritus caeteris mortalibus contrarii, says Tacitus (a graver Author) of the whole Body of their Rituals, or Acts of Worship. Heylin.

Hellespont, Lat. Hellespontus, now called the Streights of the Dardanelles, or the Streights of Gallipoli, is a narrow Arm of the Sea, betwixt Europe on the West, and Asia on the East, the Propontis (or Sea of Marmora) Northward, and the Aegean Sea (now Archipelago) Southward. So called from Helle, Daughter to Athamas K. of Thebes, who was here drowned. Or otherwise Bosphorus Thracius, from Thracia a Province of Greece on the West Side of it; and Bosphorus, of Bos, an Ox, and the Greek Word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to bear, or carry; for Oxen have swam over it, not being above half a League in breadth. Its length is about 25 Miles, both sides being fortified by the Castles called the Black Towers, or the Dardanelles; under which Name you will find them described. Over this famous Streight did the Persian K. Xerxes, according to Herodotus, make a Bridge of Boats, about 2208 in number, to pass into Greece; which being shrewdly battered by a sudden Tempest, he caused the Sea to be beaten with 300 Stripes, and cast a pair of Fetters into it, to make it know to whom it was subject. His Army consisted of 2164710 Men: But whilst all the Persians soothed him up with the greatness of his Forces, Artabanus told him, that he feared no Enemies but the Sea and the Earth; the one yielding no Harbour for such a Navy, nor the other sufficient Subsistence for so vast an Army. It happen'd at last, that his Fleet was so broken by the Valour of the Greeks, and the Fury of the Sea, that Xerxes was compell'd to flee in a poor Fisher-Boat; which being overburthen'd, was ready to sink, when the Persians cast away themselves, to save the Life of their King. The Loss of which Noble Spirits so vex'd him, that, having given the Steers-man a Golden Coronet for preserving his Life, he commanded him to be executed, as the Author of his Servants Death. 'Tis also remarkable for its dividing Cestos from Abydos, now the Dardanelles, the Birthplaces of the famed Hero and Leander. Heylin. Ovid. Grelot's Voyage to Constantinople.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hell-kettles, Three Pits of a wonderful depth, at Oxenhall, near Darlington, in the Bishoprick of Durham; whose Waters are something warm. These Pits came by an Earthquake, that happen'd An. 1179; whereof the Records of Tinmouth (according to Speed) make mention in these Words: On Christmas-day, at Oxenhall, in the Territories of Darlington, the Ground heav'd up aloft, like unto an high Tower; and so continued all that Day, as it were immoveable, until the Evening; when it fell with such an horrid Noise, that it put all the neighbouring Villages into an extream Fear: Ʋpon which Fall, a deep Pit was made, remaining there to this Day. 'Tis said, that Tunstal, Bp of the Diocess, threw a mark'd Goose into one of these Pits, which came up again on the River Tees.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Helmesly, a Market-Town of Yorkshire, in the North-Riding, and Hundred of Ridal, on a small River, which falls into the Derwent.

Helmont (John Baptist,) commonly called Van Helmont, from a Burrough and neat Castle of that Name in Brabant, on the River Ade, 3 Leagues from Eindoven. He was a Person of Quality, and a Man of great Learning, especially in Physick and Natural Philosophy. He was born at Brussels, An. 1588. By his great Skill in Physick he perform'd such wonderful things, that he was put into the Inquisition, as a Man that did things beyond the reach of Nature: He cleared himself; but to be more at liberty, he retired into Holland. As he opposed the Principles of Aristotle and Galen, all the Peripateticks and Galenists became his professed Enemies. However, he was followed by others, who became great Men in their Way; and his learned Works do easily increase the number of his Disciples; particularly, his Disputatio de Magneticâ Corporum Curatione, Febrium Doctrina inaudita, Ortus Medicinae, Paradoxa de Aquis Spadanis, &c. which are printed together in one Volume, in Folio. He died in the Year 1664. Valer. Andr. Lorenzo Crasso.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Helmont, a Town of the Low-Countries, in the Dukedom of Brabant, the Metropolis of Kemperland, subject to the Hollanders. It stands on the River Aa, 21 Miles S. E. of Boisleduc, 18 S. of Grave, and 60 N. E. of Brussels.

Helmstadt, Lat. Helmstadium, a Town of the Dukedom of Brunswick, in Germany; formerly belonging to the Abbots of Werden, and by them sold to William Duke of Brunswick, An. 1490. It lies in the middle between Brunswick and Magdeburg; and has an University, founded by Duke Julius, in the Year 1576. Also a Town in Halland belonging to the Suedes: It lies upon the Baltick, and formerly belonged to the Danes; till by the Treaty of Bromsbroo, in the Year 1645. it was yielded up to the Suedes. Bertius. Le Mire.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Helmston, Bright-Helmston, a Market-Town of Lewes-Rape, in the South Parts of Sussex, upon the Chanel.

Helsingford, Lat. Helsingfordia, a Town of Finland in Sweden, and the principal of that part called Nyland. It stands on the Gulf of Finland, at the Mouth of the River Wanda, and has a good Harbour.

Helsingra, a Province in Sueden, W. of the Gulf of Bosnia, betwixt Medelpadia on the N. and Gestricia on the S. Its principal Places are, Hudickswald, Heeda and Dilsbo.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Helston, a Market and Burrough-Town of Kirrier-Hundred, in the West Parts of Cornwal.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Helvicus (Christopher,) Author of the Historical and Chronological Theatre; being a compendious Account of the History and Chronology of all Empires, Kingdoms, Governments, and famous Men, from the Beginning of the World, to 1666. Written originally in Latin; now translated into English, with Additions, and printed An. 1688.

Helvidius, Patriarch of the Antidica-Marianites, in the 3d Century. He asserted, That after our Saviour's Birth, the Blessed Virgin had other Children by Joseph, called in Scripture, the Lord's Brethren: And maintained, That Virginity was not to be preferred before Marriage. St. Jerome wrote against him. St. Epiphanius. St. Augustine.

Hemero-Baptists, a Sect among the Jews; so called, because they baptized or washed themselves every Day of the Year; making Holiness to consist in those Daily Ablutions. They follow'd the Pharisees Opinions, only, with the Sadducees, they denied the Resurrection. According to some Interpreters, these are the Men who found fault with our Saviour's Disciples, (Mar. 17.) for eating with unwashen Hands. Epiphanius, l. 1. Pan. c. 17, 18.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hemid, Hemia, Amid, or Simiso, an ABp's Seat on the Euxine Sea, 100 Miles E. of Sinope, on the River Casalmach.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hemid, or Cara Hemid, Lat. Amida, a City of Mesopotamia, which now gives Name to that Country, being its Metropolis; a great and populous City, the Residence of a Turkish Governor, and a Christian Archbishop. It is 60 Miles East from Aleppo.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hemodes, the 7 Danish Isles, Zeland, Funen, Langland, Muen, Falster, Laland and Femeren; so called by Pomponius Mela. Cluverius thinks they are Schetland.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hemsted, a Market-Town of Broadwater-Hundred, in the North of Hartfordshire.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hemz, Lat. Emissa, a City of Syria, called Haman by the Turks; an ABp's See under the Patriarch of Antioch, upon the River Qrontes; 43 Miles N. of Damascus, and 80 E. of Antioch. 'Tis a pretty Town, wall'd with black and white Stone, half a Pike high, but the Ditch is fill'd with Rubbish. It has 25 Towers, 6 Gates, and 5 Churches, the chief whereof was built by St. Helen. The Turks took it about 160 Years ago, not without much Bloodshed, and therefore left it to be ruin'd. Thevenot, p. 223.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hengist, the first Saxon K. of Kent, about the End of the Vth Century. He was descended in the 4th Degree from Woden, a Saxon, Deified for his Valour; to whom the Day, from him called Wednesday, was consecrated. Hengist being intreated by Vortige•n K. of the Britains, to assist him against the Scots and Picts, had first the Isle of Thanet given him. His Assistance proving effectual, and having now a Footing in the Island, which he admir'd for its Fruitfulness, he invited others of his Country-men to come and share of his good Success. The Saxons, encouraged by his Invitation, flock'd hither in great Numbers, and were entertained without suspicion, on these Terms, That they should keep off the Picts. The Daughter of Hengist, a beautiful Lady, came over as a Bait for Vortigern; who being invited to a Feast by Hengist, Rowen (so was the Lady called) was order'd by her Father to present the King with a Bowl of Wine, and wait upon him during the Feast. The King, smitten with her Beauty, forgot that he was married, or thinking Bigamy lawful, begged her of Hengist for his Wife. Hengist stood off a little, to make him the more eager; and intimating to the King, that Thanet was too small a place for the growing Numbers of his Men, Vortigern enlarged his Bounds, and gave him the whole Province of Kent; for which Hengist gave him his Daughter. Soon after this, Hengist incroaching still on the King's Favour, got Leave to call over Veta and Ebista, his own, and his Brother's Sons; pretending, that, if the Northern Borders were bestowed upon them, they would secure those Frontiers against the Picts, whilst he himself guarded the East Parts. Accordingly they sailed with 40 Ships, and came to that Part, since called Northumberland, of which they possessed themselves. The Saxons afterwards complained for want of Pay, and then that it was not proportionable to the Danger they underwent; threatning Open War if it were not increased. The Britains finding what they aimed at, bent their utmost Endeavours to drive them out But they, on the other side, having made a League with the Picts and Scots, issued out of Kent, wasting the whole Land, as far as the Western Sea, with little or no Resistance. Soon after this, most part of the Saxon Forces returned home; but what might be the Cause, upon so easie a Conquest, is uncertain. However, this encouraged the Britains under the Conduct of Vortimer, the King's Son, to fall upon the Residue of them. Hengist died in the Year 489.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Henley, a Market-Town of Barlichway-Hundred, in the West of Warwickshire; otherwise called Henley in Arden, to distinguish it from Henley in Oxfordshire.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Henley, a good Market-Town of Binfield-Hundred, in the South-East Parts of Oxfordshire, situate on the West Side of the Thames, over which it has a fair Bridge.

Henneberg, a Castle and County in Franconia, on an Hill near the River Strew, 8 Leagues from Schuinsort. It has Hesse on the W. and Thuringia on the E. and gave Name to one of the most remarkable Earldoms in Germany, which Maximilian II. erected into a Principality. From East to West it is 2 ordinary Days Journey on Horse-back. Its Earls and Princes have been as illustrious as any in the Empire; but the Family being extinct in George Ernest, who died 1583. it went into the Family of Saxony. Its chief Towns are Minungen and Smalcald. Spener.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hennebout, an ancient declining City of Low.-Bretagne in France, on the River Blavet, 10 Miles N. of Blavet, and 3 from the Sea: Formerly very strong, but now neglected.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hennetes, a People of Paphlagonia, whose Horses were in great Esteem, and to whom the Venetians owe their Original. Hesychius. Strabo, l. 5.

Hennuyer (John) a Dominican-Friar, Henry II. of France's Confessor; created Bp of Lisieux in Normandy, 1560. He generously opposed the King's Orders to massacre all the Protestants of his Diocess; saying, That they were his Sheep, though strayed. The King admiring his Zeal for his Flock, revoked his Orders in that Diocess. Maimbourg.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

Emperors of Germany, of the Name of Henry.

Henry I. of that Name Emperour, Son of Otho Duke of Saxony, by Luitgarde the Emperour Alnoul's Daughter. He succeeded Conrade his Brother-in-Law, in 919 or 20, and was surnam'd the Fowler, because those that brought him the News of his Election at Fridlar, found him a fowling, which Sport he loved extreamly. He reduc'd Arnould D. of Bavaria, vanquish'd the Hungarians, Bohemians, Sclavonians, and Danes in 931, and made their K. turn Christian. He took the Prov. beyond the Rhine, nam'd the Kingdom of Lorrain, from Charles the Simple, defeated the Hungarians a 2d. time, and kill'd 80000 of their men; and for a perpetual Monument thereof, caus'd it to be painted in the Hall at Merspurg. Designing to go into Italy, he dy'd of an Apoplexy in 936 or 37. Luitprand. Genebrard in his Chronicle.

Henry II. Canoniz'd for his Piety, surnam'd the Lame, and the Apostle of the Hungarians, was D. of Bavaria, and Son of Henry the short of Saxony. He was elected in 1•02. He reduc'd some German Princes who withstood his Election; defeated Boleslaus D. of Bohemia, and Boleslaus K. of Poland, and routed the D. of Bavaria in 1010. He defeated the Henetians, who had renounc'd Christianity, and made them Tributaries; and having pacified Germany went into Italy, took some Places in Calabria, and defeated Arduin created K. by a Party of the Lombards. Being taken Prisoner in this War, he jump'd down from the Top of a high Wall, broke his Leg, and was ever after lame, taking hence his Surname. In 1014 he and his Empress Cunegunda were crown'd at Rome by Benedict VIII. He order'd the Creed to be said after the Gospels. In 1022 he went again into Italy, defeated the Greeks and Saracens, and took Beneventum, Naples, Capua, Salernum, &c. He died in 1024, and was bury'd at Bamberg. It's reported that in a Council he spoke to the Bps. on his knees: So much did he revere the Clergy. On his Death-bed he confess'd that he had liv'd in Continency with his Wife, who was canonized as well as himself. Herman. Baronius.

Henry III. of Franconia, surnam'd the Black, succeeded his Father Conrade II. in 1039. He defeated the Bohemians that deny'd him Tribute in his second Campaign, restor'd Peter to his Throne of Hungary, whence his Subjects had chas'd him in 1043; went to Rome in 1046, and there call'd a Council, where Benedict IX. Sylvester III. and Gregory VI. were depos'd, and Sugger Bp. of Bamberg, consecrated under the Name of Clement II. (the Senate and People of Rome swearing that they would never admit of a Pope, but such as the Emperour should confirm) by whom He and Agnes his Wife were crown'd. Afterwards he reduc'd the Petty Princes of Italy, and made War on the Hungarians, who had put out their K. Peter's Eyes, Anno 1048. He held a Council at Worms to oppose Bennet IX, who had usurped the Papal-chair the 4th. time, and procured the Election of his Cousin Bruno Bp of Toul to the Papacy; after which he died at Bottenfeld in Saxony, being choak'd with a piece of Bread, in 1056. Bernard Corius in his Life. Sigebert in Chron. Baronius, &c.

...

Henry IV. call'd the Old and the Great, was born in 1051, and succeeded his Father Henry the Black in 1056. His Mother gave him good Education, under whom he reign'd till 1062, but some envious Grandees disdaining to be under a Woman's Government, took him from her. Having enticed him to the Side of the River on Pretence of walking, and got him aboard a Pleasure-boat; but their Amazement, the redoubled Efforts of the Watermen, and the Cries of the People from the Banks, frightened the young Emperour, so that he leap'd into the R. thinking to escape by swimming; but, Ecbert Marquis of Saxony, leap'd after, and catching hold of him, they were both taken up again into the Boat, and the Empress's Party having no Means to pursue, they carried him to Cologne and set him upon the Throne at 13 Years of Age. In 1063 he defeated the Saxons, who had rebelled under the Conduct of Otho, Bastard to the Marquis de Thuringia. In 1064 Otho D. of Bavaria, gave him Cause to suspect that he aimed at the Crown, and it was not long e'er the Discontents came to open Hostilities betwixt them, and the D. was forced to retire into Saxony, that D. together with the ABp of Magdeburg, Bp of Halberstadt, and other Prelates, pretending all their Respective Grievances, combin'd and sent a Declaration to the Emperour, that if he did not demolish his Fortress, restore what he had taken from the States of the Country, swear to preserve their Privileges inviolably, reside ordinarily in their Provinces, turn away his Ministers and Concubines, content himself with one Wife, and give to the Princes their due Share in the Government, they would make War against him; and accordingly they surpriz'd him in the Castle of Wurtzberg: So that he was oblig'd to appease them by fair Promises, till he and his principal Courtiers found Means to escape; after which they besieged the Castle and banish'd the Imperialists out of Thuringia. In the mean time one Regenger a Courtier, because of a particular Grudge, accused the Emperour to the said Princes, of having sollicited him and another to join with his Favourites, and assassinate the Dukes of Suabia, Carinthia, and Bavaria, at the Diet at Wurtzberg, offering to make good the Challenge by Duel, even against the Emperour himself. The Princes laying hold on this Accusation, sent to the Emperour, that if he did not justify himself they would renounce him. To which he answered, That Rodolph of Bavaria did cover his Design upon the Imperial Crown with that false Pretence, and that he was ready to fight him to justify the Charge. But this Challenge being neither accepted, nor rejected, Ʋlric of Cosheim, whom Regenger had also accused, obtained Leave of the Emperour to declare himself his Champion, and to acquaint the opposite Party with the same, which Rodolphus remitted to the Diet assembled at Mentz, where they consulted of deposing the Emperour. But the Diet at Oppenheim referred it to the Decision of the Combat betwixt Regenger and Cosheim 8 days after Epiphany. In the mean time, the Emperour retired to Worms, deserted and without Money, expecting the Issue of that fatal Day; on the Eve whereof Regenger, like one possessed with the Devil, fell into violent Fitts of Madness; and was carried off by a terrible Death, which justified the Emperour, allayed the publick Heats, and in part reduced the People to their Allegiance: So that having rais'd an Army, An. 1074 by the Assistance of the Princes and Cities on the Rhine, he entered Saxony, encamped within Sight of the Enemy, with whom he concluded a Peace on the following Terms; That he should dismantle his Garrisons, Govern the Country by a Council of the Natives, without listening to Strangers; and seek no Occasion of Revenge. But the Saxons having broke the Treaty, he defeated them in a bloody Battle, June 13. 1075 and reduced them, their Princes and Prelates humbling themselves, and beging his Pardon at the Head of his Army, which made him redoubtable all over Europe.

But not long after Pope Gregory VII, in a Council held at Rome, An. 1075 ordered the Deprivation of all Bishops who were married or invested by secular Princes; and accordingly turn'd out several German Bishops, and sent his Legates to the Emperour, commanding him to release the imprison'd Saxon Bishops, to depose those condemn'd by the said Council, and to appear at Rome to answer what he was charg'd with by the Saxons on Pain of Excommunication and losing his Crown. Henry being amaz'd at this Insolence, by the Advice of the Estates sent back the Legates with Disgrace, call'd a Council at Worms, to which came all the German Bishops, except those of Saxony, wherein the Emperour deposed Gregory as a Simoniack and Disturber of the Peace of the Church and Empire: And accordingly sent his Ambassadors, who read this Decree before the Pope, and commanded him to leave and cease to profane the Holy Chair; of which the Emperour was Guardian. The Pope hereupon in a Council of 110 Italian Bishops, declared, That by the Authority of God and St. Peter, he deposed Henry from the Imperial Throne, delivered him over to Satan, and absolv'd his Subjects from their Obedience. The Emperour protested against this Excommunication, and the Pope's Usurpation over the Crown, alledging the Example of Charlemagne and others who had the Power of confirming the Popes, which several of them, and particularly Gregory himself▪ had acknowledged to be the Emperour's Due; but the German Prelates, and Princes abandoning Henry, whom they had engaged in the Cause, and threatening to dethrone him, he was forced in the Rigor of the Winter to pass the Alpes with his Empress, Son, and one Gentleman, and almost famish'd with Hunger, and starv'd with Cold, to cast himself at the Pope's Feet, after he, his Empress, and Son had waited in Penitents Habit 3 days at his Gate with their Heads uncovered, Bare-feet and without eating. After which, and agreeing to the Pope's Terms, he was absolv'd. The Princes of Italy did hereupon despise him as a Coward, and the Pope as a Tyrant and Simoniack; and so plotted against both: Whereupon the Emperour perceiving how much he had abased himself and frustrated those Princes, who lookt for a Reformation of the Church through his Means, to retrieve himself he assembled the Princes of Italy, to whom he accused the Pope as the Cause of the Ruine of the Empire, and demanding their Assistance against him, pleased them, and kept the Pope in a Manner block'd up. The German Rebels in the mean time, chose Rodolphus D. of Suabia Emperour, and crowned him at Mentz, An. 1077 but were chased thence by the People that same day. Henry having Notice of it came into Germany by the Way of Carinthia, the Rebels having stop'd the Passages of the City, and defeated the Usurper Rodolph as besieging Wurtzberg, which so terrified the Pope, that he was then for accommodating the differences betwixt the two; but the Rebels complaining that he deserted them in that Cause wherein he himself had engaged them, he excommunicated Henry a 2d. time, confirmed the Election of Rodolphus, and sent him a Crown with this Inscription.

Petra dedit Petro, Petrus diadema Rodolpho.

But the Emperour defeated the Rebels in 2 bloody Battles, in the last of which, Godfrey of Bologne D. of Lorrain cut off the Usurper Rodolphus's Right-hand, and wounded him mortally in the Belly; so that being on his Death-bed he sent for his hand, and told the Bishops who were about his Bed, that as by their Advice and the Pope's Command his Right-hand had usurp'd the Imperial Sceptre, his perfidy was justly punish'd by the Loss of it, seeing he had given it as a Pledge of his Fidelity to the Emperour. He was buried in a Royal Manner, at the News of which the Emperour wish'd that all his Enemies were as nobly interred. Henry after this in a Council of 30 Bishops at Tyrol, deposed Pope Gregory, and set up Clement Archbishop of Ravenna,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

...

in his Stead, passing the Alpes he defeated a Rebel Army at Parma, took Rome by Storm, and besieged Pope Gregory in the Castle of St. Angelo, whence being delivered by the D. of Pouilla, he died not long after. But the Popes Victor III. Ʋrban II. and Paschal II. persecuted Henry and his Antipopes still, raised first Herman-Count of Luxemburg whose end was unhappy, and then his own Sons, Conrade and Henry, to rebel against him: The 1st. died while he attempted it, but the 2d. was successful by his Cunning and Treachery; and having procur'd a Decree of the States against his Father, sent to demand the Rgalia, which he would not surrender, but investing himself with them, suffered the Archbishops of Mentz and Cologne and the Bp of Worms to take them from him by Violence, calling God to Witness against them. And being reduced to Extreme Necessity, desired to be admitted a Canon at Spires, that he might have a Subsistence, which was denied him, because of his Excommunication; which put him upon trying his Fortune once more, so that coming to Cologne he was well received, and being seconded by the D. of Lorrain and other Princes, recruited and held out Cologne against his Son, over whom the D. of Lorrain obtained some Advantage, but amidst all his Troubles died at Leige Aug. 7. 1106 in the 46 Year of his Reign and 56 of his Age; and being buried in a Monastery, was three days after taken out of his Grave, and kept 5 Years without Burial, because of his Excommunication. Thus was the last Scene of his Father's prophetick Dream fulfilled, who in his Sleep thought he saw H•ldebrand, whom he had seen by way of Vision among the Ministers of Gre•ory VI. lift the young Prince upon Horns, which he seemed to have in his Forehead, as high as the Clouds, and then throw him down into a bottomless Pit in the Bowels of the Earth. He was a Prince of incomparable Wit, Valour, Solidity and Liberality; merciful to Excess, pardoning even those who had lodged themselves in his Palace to assassinate him. His Countenance was comely, his Body straight and tall, and his Mien Majestick. His Death was presaged by 2 Suns, a Star near the Sun, Clusters of Stars together; one seeming to thrust out another, and a prodigious Comet. Monsieur de Prade H•stoire d' Allemagne.

Henry V. surnamed The Young, succeeded his Father Henry The Old in 1106. He brought his Father to an Immature Death, having rebelled against him 4 Years before, at the Instigation of the Popes Victor III. Ʋrban II. and Paschal II. who told him that if his Father died excommunicate they would not suffer him to succeed, but transferr the Empire to another Family if he did not take it upon him in his Father's Life-time; which had more effect upon him than his Father's Letters had to keep him in his Duty; for taking Arms and dreading his Father's Valour, he corrupted the Marquis of Austria, by promising him his Sister in Marriage, to desert his Father in the day of Battle, which being accordingly performed, others followed his Example, which obliged Henry The Great to fly to Bohemia; whence marching with an Army to the Diet at Mentz, his Son, being affraid that his Father's Presence might Influence the States to return to their Allegiance, flattered him to dismiss his Army, with an Oath that he would refuse the Crown if tendered to him, and use his utmost Power to re-establish him on the Throne, but perfidiously betrayed him and procured his Deposition; which being effected, he turned out all those who had been faithful to his Father; and while that unfortunate Prince held out Cologne, summoned him to surrender himself on pain of being treated as a Rebel; but the Year after his Father's Death he was struck with a Thunderbolt, which wounded him in one of his great Toes, consumed part of his Sword and Buckler, and filled him and the Diet then sitting at Gosl•r with so much Horrour that they broke up. He routed the Polanders and other Princes, went into Italy with a strong Army, An. 1110 and just as he thought to have been crowned by the Pope, it was refused in the very Church, except he would renounce the right of investing Prelates. Whereupon the Emperour immediately seized the Pope and Cardinals, so that for 3 days Rome became a Slaughter-house, the Citizens espousing the Pope's Quarrel. At last both Parties quit the Town and fought it in a bloody Battle, wherein the Emperour was dismounted, thrown upon the Ground, and wounded in the Face, which so terrified him that he kept the Pope, &c. close prisoners in a strong Castle, intrenched his Army, and kept the Romans in continual skirmishing to their very Gates for 2 Months, without coming to another Battle, but brought the Pope to his Terms by threatning to behead the Prisoners; and the Agreement was ratified by the Pope's dividing the Hostie betwixt himself and the Emperour An. 1111; but in several Assemblies of the Clergy the Emperour was excommunicated; and the Treaty declared Null, and particularly the Council of Lateran, An. 1112, consisting of 23 Cardinals, 140 Bishops and a great many Abbots, disannulled the Agreement and Excommunicated the Emperour, and stirred up the Saxons against him, so that all Europe sounded with the Thunder of the Anathema's there having never been so many known to fall upon one head. After this he was defeated by the Saxons with the Loss of 40000 Men, which so weakned his Authority, that when he called a Diet, the States would not meet; and the Archbishop of Mentz, who had been the Author of his Rupture with the Pope, turned his most bitter Enemy, procured the Revolt of most of the other Princes, and another Excommunication against him. And going to Rome An. 1117, the Count of Tusculum, finding the Pope •rreconcilable, got the Archbishop of Bregua in Portugal to crown the Emperour. Whereupon the Pope excommunicated them all, and a little after died at Beneventum, whither he had retired An. 1118. He set up the Archbishop of Bregua as Antipope against Gelasius II. who succeeded. The Emperour was again excommunicated, and had Rebellions kindled against him by Pope Calixtus II. so that being quite wearied, he left it to the Diet An. 1123 to make an Agreement with the Pope, some Concessions being made on both sides: After which the Emperour buried his Father honourably, though he had persecuted him when alive. An. 1125 the Inhabitants of Rusach provok'd by the Insolence of his Guards, chased him out of the Town, and dispoiled him of the Regalia as he had served his Father; for which he afterwards took the Town by Storm and burnt it. The same Year he invaded France, but without Success, and died at Ʋtrecht An. 1125 of an ulcerated Dragon in his Right-arm, which he concealed a long time, lest it should be thought a Judgment for his Perfidy and was buried at Spire. He le•t no Children by his Wife Maud, Daughter of Henry I. King of England. Baronius An. C. 1106 &c. Pandulph, &c. Monsieur de Prade.

Henry VI. of Suabia, surnamed The Severe, Son of Frederick Barbarossa, was chosen Emperour in 1190, and married Constantia the King of Sicily's Daughter, in Right of whom he was afterward possessed of that Kingdom. They were both crowned at Rome, by Celestine III. in 1191 he striking off the Crown again with his Foot, to let the Emp. know that he could dethrone him when he pleased. The Romans shewed no less Hatred against those of Tusculum, who submitted to the Emperour on his Arrival; for after he had delivered it again, they rased the Town, murdered most of the Inhabitants, and cut off the Feet and Hands of those who were left alive, that they might bewail their own and their Country's Misery. On the other Hand, the Emperour having taken Naples, in a general Meeting of the Stat•s, seized a great Number of Counts and Barons who had conspired against him, whom he caused to be •lea'd alive, their Eyes to be pull'd out, their Hands and Feet cut off, empaled, anointed with Honey and exposed to the Flies, or roasted them alive by a slow Fire, fixed a Crown of red hot Iron, fastened with 4 Nails upon the Head of him whom they had chosen K. and pulled out the Eyes of the Hostages whom they had given him for their Fidelity. Henry went and took Possession of Naples and Sicily, and punished so severely those of Palermo, who had delivered his Wife to Tan•rede his Competitor and Enemy, that he was thence called Severe. He imprisoned Tancrede's Wife, a•d pluckt out his Son's Eyes. He was excommunicated for imprisoning Richard King of England returning from the Holy Land, exacting a great Sum from him for his Ransom, and disposing of Church Lands, but was soon reconciled. In 1196 he forced the Princes of the Empire to elect his Son Frederick King of the Romans, though but 3 Years old. Afterwards he went into Italy with a strong Army, and was so cruel there that his Wife, being offended at his Severity to some of her Relations, armed against him, and confined him to a Castle. Being reconciled to her, and designing for the Holy Land, he died in Sicily, An. 1197, not without Suspicion of Poyson given him by his Empress. Roger in Annal. Baronius ad An. 1186, &c.

Henry VII. D. of Luxemburg, elected in 1308 after Albert I's. Death. He was crowned at Aix la chapelle, An. 1309. He took the Iron Crown at Milan, and received the Golden Crown at Rome in 1312, but laboured in vain to re-establish the Lustre of the Empire, ravaging only some Provinces. He was more illustrious for his Vertue than Dignity, and died near Siena 1313. Some say he was poisoned by Bernard Politian a Dominican Friar with a consecrated Wafer; others deny it. Sponde. Rainaldi, Bzovius ad An. 1313.

Henry, Earl of Respenburg, Landtgrave of Thuringia and Hesse, Son of Herman I. and Brother to Lewis VI. was elected Emperour in 1245 in Opposition to Frederick II. and crowned at Aix la Chapelle in 1246. He defeated Conrade, Frederick's Son, and died in 1247 of Grief for the Loss of a Battle; or as some say, of a Wound. His Enemies called him the King of Clerks, because elected by the Archbishops of Mentz, Cologne and Treves, and the Bishops of Strasburg, Metz, and Spire.

...Emperour of Constantinople. Henry, a French-man, Emperour of Constantinople, succeeded his Brother Baudovin VIII. who was also Count of Flanders. He took upon him the Government upon the News of Baudovin's Imprisonment, and was crowned in 1206. The Grecians being weary of the Latins, endeavoured to shake off their Government in this new Reign, but Henry vanquished 'em. The Pope reprehended him An. 1210 for some Laws he had enacted against the Clergy. He died in 1216 at Thessalonica, poisoned as some say. Peter Courtenay Earl of Auxerre, who had married Joland his Sister, succeeded him. Du Cange Hist. de Constant.

...

Kings of England of the Name of Henry.

Henry I. K. of England, surnamed Beauclerc, because of his Learning, was the youngest Son of William the Conquerour, and succeeded his Brother William II. surnamed Rufus, in 1100. Robert his eldest Brother was in the Holy Land when their Brother William was by Accident killed in the new Forest: So that Henry taking Advantage of his Absence, by his Interest got Possession of the Crown. When Robert returned in Hopes of being admitted to the Throne, he 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

〈1 page missing〉did wonderfully esteem and reverence him for his Holiness. But some Years after, Things grew up again into a Fermentation, which came to a great Battel at Blore-Heath in Staffordshire, in which the Red Rose (or the Royalists) were beaten. And, not long after, there happen'd another Action at Ludlow; but here the Yorkists were put to flight. This was followed by a Parliament holden at Coventry, which fell heavy upon the D. of York, and the Chief of his Party; being attainted of High Treason, and their whole Estates confiscated. But on July 9. 1460. another Battel was fought at Northampton; where the King's Forces were utterly defeated, through the Treachery of the Ld Grey of Ruthen, who quitted his Post, and fled to the Yorkists. Here many Nobles of the King's Side lost their Lives, and the King himself fell again a Prey to his Enemies, who carried him to London. A Parliament ensued upon it, in which Richard D. of York made his Claim to the Crown, as being the Son of Richard E. of Cambridge, by Ann his Wife, Daughter of Edmund E. of March, Son of Roger E. of March, Son of Edmund Mortimer E. of March, by Philippa, Daughter of Lionel, Third Son of K. Edward III. And alledged, that the Descendants of John of Gaunt, Fourth Son of the said K. Edward, and younger Brother of Lionel, had hitherto unjustly holden the Crown of England. Whilst this great Point was under Debate, there happen'd an ominous Thing, Two Crowns falling suddenly down; one from the Roof of the House of Commons, where it hung for an Ornament; and the other from the Top of Dover-Castle. At last it was voted by the Parliament, that Henry should enjoy the Crown during his Life, and then it should remain to Richard D. of York, and his Heirs; who was thereupon proclaimed Heir Apparent. Thus the Heirs of Henry were for ever excluded; who had then a Son called Edward, born in the Year 1453. But the martial and active Queen Margaret, who could not brook a Decision so prejudicial to her Son, was in the mean time gathering Forces in the North, to decide that Point by the Sword. Richard, with an Army, marches against her, and a Battel is fought at Wakefield; where Richard being slain, the Queen came off victorious. This turn'd the Scale, and made the White Rose look deadly pale. However, Edward E. of March, the Son of Richard, took up the Cudgels, and reviv'd the Quarrel, in which 4 Field-Battels had been already fought by his Father. The next happen'd at Mortimer's-Cross, near Ludlow; where, about the Time of the Fight, 3 Suns appeared, which suddenly joined into one. The Battel was furious, and both Sides very obstinate; till, Fortune favouring Edward, he at last got the Victory. But in the Year 1461. both Armies engaged again at St. Albans; where the Queen's Side got the better, the greatest Advantage whereof consisted in the Recovery of the King's Liberty: For the Londoners, with whom Prince Edward had ingratiated himself, did not only joyfully receive him, notwithstanding the Disadvantage he lay under, but proclaimed him King. What became of K. Henry, the Queen, and their Son Edward, you will find in the Reign of K. Edward IV. who was fain to maintain his Crown, as he had got it, by the Sword.

Henry VII. K. of England, succeeded Richard III. An. 1485. and got the Crown (as did Henry IV.) by the Sword, but still with a Claim of Right, as being of the House of Lancaster by his Mother's Side, Margaret Countess of Richmond, who was Daughter and Heir to John Beaufort D. of Somerset, Son of John E. of Somerset, Son of John of Gaunt D. of Lancaster, the Fourth Son of Edward III. His Father was Edmund Teudor E. of Richmond, descended from Cadwallader, the last British King. And by his Marriage with Elizabeth, eldest Daughter of K. Edward IV. the two Houses of York and Lancaster became united together. But his assuming the Crown in his own Name did spin him a Thread of many Seditions and Troubles, such as frequently disturbed the Happiness of his Reign, and required all his great Courage and Wisdom to overcome. The first Disturbance of any great moment was occasioned by that famous Impostor, Lambert Simnel, a Baker's Son; who personated Richard D. of York, K. Edward V's Brother; then raised from the Dead, to give Life to this Cheat; wherein he was supported by the Yorkish Faction, that had still a Spleen against the House of Lancaster; but particularly by the Lady Margaret, Second Sister to K. Edward IV. who became the Patroness of the Plot. She was the Widow of Charles, surnamed the Hardy, D. of Burgundy, but had no Issue by him. In short, This Plot was carried on so far, that Lambert was crowned King at Dublin, by the Name of Edward VI. and not a Sword drawn in K. Henry's Quarrel. But being come over to England, in expectation of the same Advantages here, K. Henry met his Forces at Stoke-Field, near Newark, and gave them a total Defeat, after a fierce and obstinate Fight, in which 4000 of the Rebels fell upon the Spot, and amongst them the Earls of Lincoln and Kildare. The start-up King, now Lambert Simnel again, was taken Prisoner, with the crafty Priest, his Tutor; but the King spared both their Lives, and made of the New-crowned King a Turn-broach in his Kitchin: A Farce after a Tragedy. This Imposture being thus blown over, another of the same kind, and to the same purpose, was raised some Years after by the same Lady Margaret, in the Person of Perkin Warbeck: A Youth well pick'd out by her private Agents, and as well framed by Nature, to personate the said Prince. But the Plot being discovered before Perkin made any Attempt in England, several of the Conspirators were put to death: Amongst whom happen'd to be that great Man, Sir William Stanley, Ld Chamberlain to the King; to whom he owed not only his Life, but his Crown, at Bosworth-Battel; but being convicted as a chief Manager of the Conspiracy, the King left him to the Law, and nothing could save him against Reason of State. The Impostor however resolved to make an Attempt; and coming from Flanders with a Body of desperate Men of several Nations, landed some of them in Kent, to feel the Pulse of the Kentish Men: Finding they were not for his turn, he steered his Course towards Ireland; and there he met but with little Encouragement. But in Scotland he had better Luck, where he was received as if he had been the Prince he represented; the King espousing his Quarrel, and consenting to his Marriage with Catharine Gordon, his near Kinswoman, a young Lady both of great Beauty and Vertue; till, at last, having some suspicion of him, he desired him to withdraw. Upon which, Perkin returned from Scotland to Ireland; where he had not stayed long, before he was invited over by the Cornish Rebels. Then he drew near to his tragical End, when he thought himself coming to the heighth of his Hopes. Being come over, he undertook with his Rabble the Siege of Exeter, but was fain, upon the Approach of the King's Forces, to raise it, and shift for himself. A Sanctuary saved his Life for the present, but Tyburn ended it at last. Besides these two grand Impostures, which might have been of very ill consequence to the King, had not his great Wisdom prevented it, he was troubled with two notable Rebellions: One in the North, managed by John a Cumber, a rascally Fellow; the other from the West, headed by the Ld Audley: But they were both happily suppressed, and the Ring-leaders brought to condign Punishment. Hard was the Fate of Edward Plantagenet E. of Warwick, Son to the D. of Clarence, K. Edward IV's Brother; who, after a long Imprisonment in this and the former Reign, only because he was of the House of York, now lost his Head for attempting to make his Escape with Perkin, out of the Tower: Which is looked upon as one of the greatest Blemishes of this Reign. And so is the Loss of Bretagne in France, which Henry, with a faint Shew of Opposition, let the French seize on, much to his Dishonour, and the Prejudice of this Realm. Next to which, we may reckon the King's insatiate Avarice, especially at the latter end of his Reign; witness the great Extortions of Empson and Dudley, employed by him to fill up his Coffers, by putting all the Penal Laws, even the most obsolete, in Execution. This Reign is memorable besides, for the splendid Entertainment K. Henry gave to Philip K. of Spain, in his Way from Flanders, to take Possession of that Crown: For his building the Royal Palace at Richmond, where he died; and the stately Chapel adjoining to Westminster-Abbey, where he was buried; besides the Savoy-Hospital. In this King's Reign the Sweating-Sickness, a new sort of Disease, began to break out, with these two strange Properties: 1. That it affected the English, not only in England, but in all Parts beyond Sea, without touching the Natives; therefore it was called in Latin, Sudor Anglicus. 2. That it wreaked it self upon young, robustous People, and middle-aged Men, whom it dispatched in 24 Hours; and commonly passed by Women, Old Men and Children. This King reigned near 24 Years, and left but one Son alive, Henry, his next Successor, besides two Daughters, Margaret and Mary; the eldest whereof he wisely married to James IV. K. of Scots; and the younger to Lewis XII. K of France. The Band of Gentlemen-Pensioners was instituted by this King.

Henry VIII. Heir to both the Houses of York and Lancaster, succeeded An. 1509, being about 18 Years of age. He reigned about 38 Years, and the greatest part thereof with much Applause. But at last he began to make his Will a Law; and Luxury and Cruelty so possessed his Mind, that they obscured his Vertues, and stained his former Glory. Then his Reign became unhappy to his Queens, fatal to his Favourites, uneasie to his People, and cruel both to rigid Papists and Anti-Papists. His first warlike Attempt was upon K. Lewis XII. from whom he took Terouane and Tournay; in which Maximilian the Emperor served under Henry. This Breach with France naturally drew on a War with the Scots; who were utterly routed at the Battel of Flodden-Field, and their K. James IV. slain. After this, the Emp. Charles V, and Francis I, K. of France, warring one against another, sought after our King's Friendship with great Emulation. First he struck in with the Emperor, who came twice over in Person into England; but Cardinal Woolsey brought him over at last to the French Interest: Insomuch that the two Kings had several Interviews near Calais, with great Pomp and Splendour; where they contracted a personal Love, to an unusual Degree betwixt Crowned Heads. No Prince perhaps was ever fonder of a Conjugal Life, but none more greedy of Change. Six Wives he had, viz. Catharine of Spain, Ann Bullen, Jane Seymour, Ann of Cleve, Catharine Howard, and Catharine Parr. Two of them he repudiated, Catharine of Spain, and Ann of Cleve; the first as an incestuous Match, being the Widow of Arthur, his elder Brother; the last, for some natural Defects. Two he publickly beheaded, Ann Bullen for pretended, and Catharine Howard for real Adultery. For his Marriage with Catharine of Spain he had a Dispensation from the Pope, which took off the Odium of it: But after 20 Years standing, the King pretended a Scruple of Conscience about it; and questioning the Validity of the Pope's Dispensation, made his Suit to the Court of Rome, to get the Match disannulled. No less than 6 Years did he struggle for it; till being abused with Delays, and satisfied with the Opinion of most Universities, and the learnedst Men of Europe, about the Legality of a Divorce in his Case, he cast off Q. Catharine, and married Ann Bullen, in defiance to the Pope. The Consequence whereof was, a Declaration of his former Marriage (by Act of Parliament) to be incestuous and void, the Pope's

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

Authority here abrogated, the King declared Supream Head of the Church of England, as were his Predecessors the British Kings, the ABp of Canterbury vested with the Papal Authority under him, the Dissolution of Monasteries, and their Revenues (as well as the First Fruits of Benefices) appropriated to the King; who therefore was excommunicated, and the whole Realm interdicted. But Henry was Proof against the Thunder-bolts of Rome, though he still entertained most of the Popish Errours. Thus, by a strange Providence, the Reformation began in this Kingdom, improved in the next Reign, and was happily setled in Q. Elizabeth's. The main Instrument whereof, under God, was ABp Cranmer, that great Light of the Church in those Times of Darkness. Whereupon there happened two notable Rebellions, both in the Year 1536; the one in Lincolnshire, and the other in Yorkshire; but they were soon suppressed. In Ireland also there broke out a Rebellion, which proved fatal to the Earl of Kildare, and almost to the whole Family. Memorable is the Rise and Fall of this King's great Favourites, and Ministers of State, Woolsey and Cromwel; the first a Butcher's, and the last a poor Smith's Son. Woolsey a Cardinal, who lived in the greatest State of any Prelate next to the Bp of Rome, fell under the King's Displeasure about his first Divorce, and prevented a publick by a natural Death. But Cromwel fell under the Axe, soon after the King had made him Earl of Essex. The learned Sir Tho. Moor, who had succeeded the Cardinal in his Chancellorship of England, and John Fisher Bishop of Rochester, were also beheaded for denying the King's Supremacy. The King, before he fell off from the Pope, had writ a Book against Luther, the great Reformer of the Church in Germany; for which Pope Leo honoured him with the Title of Defender of the Faith, since made Hereditary to the Kings of England by Act of Parliament. Wales was in this King's Reign incorporated to England, and Ireland made a Kingdom: To unite Scotland to England a Match was concluded between Prince •dward and Mary the young Q. of Scots, but afterwards broke off by the Power of the Hamiltons, influenced by the French, whi•h occasioned a new War with France and Scotland; in which the King was so successful as to take Boulogne from the French, and to destroy with Fire Leith and Edinburgh in Scotland. Lastly, By this King were erected 6 new Bishopricks, viz. Westminster, Oxford, Peterborough, Bristol, Chester and Gloucester; all which (except Westminster) continue Episcopal Sees to this Day. Thus reigned Henry VIII. the most daring and absolute King that swayed the English Sceptre since William the Conqueror; who so awed his Parliaments, that they durst not but observe his Directions, and comply with his Desires; who alone durst shake off the Pope's Authority, and yet partly remain in the Communion of that Church; for he died as he lived since his Breach with Rome, half Papist, half Protestant, and yet a Friend to neither: A boisterous Prince, that neither spared Papists nor Protestants; hanging the first, and burning the last, that would not submit to his Decisions in matter of Religion. All the Issue he left at his Death, which happened Jan. 28. 1547. were his Three next Successors, who all died without Issue; viz. Edward by Jane Seymour, Mary by Catharine of Spain, and Elizabeth by Anne of Bullen.

...

Kings of France of the Name of Henry.

Henry I. Son of Robert, was crowned at Rheims, in 1027. 4 Years before his Father's Death, and began his Reign July 20. 1031. His Mother Constance endeavoured the Advancement of Robert, his younger Brother; but, with the help of Robert II. D. of Normandy, he defeated the Queen's Army, and obliged his Brother to a Peace, and to content himself with the Dukedom of Burgundy, he being the first D. of Burgundy of the Blood-Royal. In his Time Pope Leo IX. held a Council at Rheims in France, and the Normans, headed by Robert Guichard, took Naples and Sicily from the Saracens. He died of a Fever at Vitry in Brie, Aug. 4. 1060. By Anne of Russia he had Philip I. who was crowned during his Father's Life, and succeeded him. Mezerai Histoire de France, &c.

Henry II. Son to Francis I. by Claude of France, Daughter to Lewis XII. was crowned July 25. 1547. He was a stout Prince, and commanded his Father's Army in 1537. in Piedmont, with great Success against the Imperialists; taking Susa and Veillane, &c. But not so successfully in Roussilion, An. 1542. After his Coronation he took Boulogne in Picardy from the English, protected the German Princes against the Emperor, having taken the Bishopricks of Metz, Toul and Verdun, and marched to the Banks of the Rhine in 1552. The Emperor making Peace with the Princes, besieged Metz afterwards with 100000 Men, but was repulsed by the Duke of Guise, An. 1558. At last, after several Battels, with various Success, they made Peace. Philip II. K. of Spain, joining in a League with the English, brought 40000 Men into Picardy, and defeated 18000 French at the Battel of St. Quentin, on St. Lawrence's Day, An. 1557. The French were also defeated at Gravelin, where the Nobility that were taken having the Opportunity of reading the Bible during their Confinement, it tended much to the Advancement of the Protestant Religion in France. The French repaired the Losses before-mentioned, by the Taking of Guines, Thionville, &c. and Calais from the English in 1585. who had held it since the Reign of Philip de Valois, in 1347. A Peace was made in 1559. called by the French the Ʋnhappy Peace, because 198 Places were thereby surrender'd to the Enemies, in lieu of St. Quentin, Ham and Le Catelet. The Constable de Montmorency being taken at St. Quentin, was suspected to have managed this Treaty, to purchase his own Liberty. By that Peace were also concluded •he Matches of Philip II. with Elizabeth of France, and Emanuel Philibert D. of Savoy with Margaret, Henry II's Sister. In a Tournament at the solemnizing the said Marriages, the King running against Gabriel Earl of Montgomery, Captain of the Scotch Guards, was wounded in the Eye with a Splinter of the Lance, June 29. 1559. and died 11 Days after. The Wound put him to excessive Pain, which he owned as the Justice of God for his Severity to the Protestants, of whom there was a great Number Prisoners at that time in the Bastile: And it is observed of him, that, even during his Enmity to the Protestants, he could not be brought to call the Council of Trent a Council, but only a Meeting. He left by Catharine de Medicis, Pope Clement VII's Niece, Francis II. Charles IX. and Henry III. who were all Kings successively; Lewis, who died very young; Francis D. of Alenzon, Anjou and Brabant; Elizabeth, afterwards Q. of Spain; Claude; Margaret, Henry IV's first Wife; Victoire and Jane, who died both young; and two Natural Children, Henry D'Angouléme, and Diana of Poictiers. * Montluc. De Thou. M•zerai.

Henry III. Henry II's Third Son; was Christen'd Edward Alexander, 1551. but his Mother made him take the Name of Henry when he was D. of Anjou. He signalized himself in several Battels against the Protestants. He was elected K. of Poland, May 9. 1573. whilst besieging R•chelle, and was crowned at Cracow, Feb. 15. following; but 3 Months after, hearing of his Brother Charles IX's Death, he returned from Poland secretly, and went through Austria and Venice, to be crowned at Rheims; which was done Feb. 15. 1575. To secure himself of the Grandees against the Protestants, he instituted 100 Knights of the Order of the Holy Ghost in 1578. that being all Papists, they might stick to him. At first he granted Liberty of Conscience, but the States meeting at Blois, in 1576. a War against the Protestants was resolved on; and in 1580. a Peace was again concluded: But the King's only Brother dying, and Henry K. of Navarre being the next Heir, and a Protestant, the D. of Guise, chief of the Roman Catholicks, fortified the League begun 1576. at Perona, which was a secret Plot to exterminate the pretended Hereticks, back'd by Pope Sixtus and the K. of Spain. So France was divided into 3 Factions, called the War of the 3 Henries, viz. The Party of the League under Henry D. of Guise, that of the Protestants under Henry K. of Navarre, and that of the Politicians, which was the weakest, under the King, his General Annas D. of Joyeuse being defeated and killed by the K. of Navarre: And on the other hand, the D. of Guise had the better of the Germans that came to the Assistance of the Protestants. After many Fights Henry III. retired to Chartres, where he proposed a Treaty of Union, out of Policy to bring the D. of Guise to the States of Blois, the Parisians having, in favour of the said Duke, barricadoed their Streets, and denied the King Entrance; whereupon the D. of Guise, after several Plots against the King's Life, (always discovered by Pollinius,) became so insolent as to think of forcing him to a Monastick Life. But the King caused him, and the Cardinal, his Brother, to be murthered, An. 1588. in that very Chamber where the Duke contrived the Massacre of Paris before. The D. of Mayenne, their Third Brother, at the Head of the Leaguers, took many of the best Places of the Kingdom; so that the King was forced to have recourse to the Protestants, who saved him from the Duke, ready to besiege him in Tours. The King besieging Paris afterwards with 40000 Men, James Clement, a Dominican Friar, stabb'd him in the Belly with a Knife at St. Cloud, whilst reading some Letters which were sent to amuse him. The next Day, Aug. 2. 1589. he died, having first named the K. of Navarre as his Successor, and advised the States against persecuting the Protestants. He had no Issue by his Wife Claude of Lorrain; So the Branch of Valois ended, after 161 Years Reign by 13 Kings. Thuanus. Davila.

Henry IV. called the Great, born at Pau, Decemb. 13. 1553. was Son to Anthony of Bourbon D. of Vendôme, Son of Charles, by Francis of Alenzon and K. of Navarre, by his Wife, Daughter of Henry K. of Navarre, by Margaret, Francis I's Sister. He descended lineally, by the Males, from S. Lewis, Father to Robert E. of Clermont; and his Right to the Crown was so evident, that it was only disputed because he was a Protestant. After the Massacre of St. Bartholomew, he signalized himself against the Leaguers; and Henry III. dying, he succeeded him, taking the Title of K. of France and Navarre. His Enemies endeavoured in vain to make Cardinal de Bourbon King, under the Name of Charles X. In 1589. with 4000 Men, he defeated 30000 commanded by the Duke of Mayenne; and in 1590. with 1200 Men, routed 16000. He also signalized himself in several other Battels, and besieged Paris, which held out at the Instigation of the Spaniards. Interest having made him abjure his Religion, he was afterwards crowned at Chartres. After that, Paris, with other considerable Towns, surrender'd. He defeated 18000 Spaniards in Burgundy, An. 1594. with 1500 Men, took Amiens, and reduced the Leaguers to their Duty, whom he generously pardoned. At that time a young Scholar, named John Chatel, struck him in the Mouth with a Knife, with a design to have killed him, but missed: Whereupon the King said, And is it so, that the Jesuites must be condemned by my Mouth? And so they were banished the Kingdom, a Column being erected where the Parricide's House stood, whom the King would have pardoned, but the Parliament condemned him to death, as well as Peter Barriere, convicted of the same Design. 'Tis remarkable that a Protestant Minister took the liberty to tell him, upon this

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

Providence, That as he had denied God with his Mouth, he was struck in the Mouth; but advised him to beware of forsaking God in his Heart, lest the next Stroke should be there. 'Tis also observed, that upon his first going to Mass, he said, He was going to destroy his own Soul, to rid his People of their Troubles. The City of Paris was so sensible of his generous Carriage towards them on their Surrender, that they burnt the Pope's Bulls against him by the Hand of the Hang-man, cried out for a Patriarch of France, and to have the Pope's Authority abolished. He sent an Ambassador to Clement VIII. for an Absolution, which he obtained, notwithstanding the Spaniards Oppositions. The Dukes of Mayenne and Mercoeur submitted, a Peace with Spain was concluded at Vervins, 1598. and an Agreement with Savoy, 1601. The D. de Biron's Execution in 1602. was the only Example of just Severity in his Reign; and France had enjoyed Peace for 10 Years, when Ravillac, with a Knife, stabbed the King in his Coach at Paris, May 14. 1610 the Day after the Queen's Coronation, as he was preparing for a great Expedition. He was divorced from Margaret de Valois, Henry II's Daughter, his first Wife; and by his Second, Mary de Medicis, the D. of Tuscany's Daughter, he had 3 Sons and 3 Daughters, viz. Lewis XIII. who succeeded him; one that died young, without Name, and Gaston John Baptist of France, D. of Orleans: Elizabeth, married in 1615. to Philip IV. K. of Spain; Christina Dutchess of Savoy; and Henrietta Mary, married to Charles I. K. of England. He had also 8 Natural Children by 4 Mistresses. Above 50 Historians, and 500 Panegyrists, Poets and Orators have spoken of this Prince with Praise: But the most impartial Author was P. Corn. Hoofd, who wrote his Life in Dutch.

...King of Bohemia of the Name of Henry. Henry D. of Carinthia, afterwards K. of Bohemia, in 1307. His extraordinary ill Conduct made his Subjects depose him in the Assembly of the States, 1320. Dubrauv. Hist. Bohem. &c.

...

Kings of Castile of the Name of Henry.

Henry I. K. of Castile, surnamed The Good, Son of Alfonsus IX. by Eleanor of England, succeeded his Father in 1214. being 7 or 8 Years of age. He was killed by the Fall of a Tile, as playing in a Tower, 1217. Roderic. Ver. Hist. lib. 8. Mariana, lib. 12. cap. 3. & 6.

Henry II. called De la Merced, Count of Tristemare, was the Natural Son of Alfonsus XI. and headed the People in their Insurrection against Peter, his Brother, justly called The Cruel, being a great Tyrant, murthering his Wife, his Mother, one of his Brethren, and many others. He overcame Henry, who fled into France, from whence he was assisted by Charles V. and subdued all Castile: Nevertheless Peter was rc-established in 1367. and Henry routed by the help of the English. But beginning to tyrannize as before, Henry was called in again, and, assisted by the French, pursued Peter as far as Montiel-Castle, where he put him to death in 1369. So the Crown of Castile came to Henry and his Successors, who possess it to this Day. The Kings of Arragon, Navarre, Portugal, Granada, and John D. of Lancaster, the K. of England's Son, who had married Peter's Daughter, endeavoured to dispossess Henry; but he worsted them all, yet was at last poisoned by the K. of Granada. His Son John succeeded him. Garibai Hist. Hisp. lib. 25. c. 20. Mariana, 11. 17. Froisard, &c.

Henry III. surnamed The Sickly, because of his weak Constitution, succeeded his Father, An. 1390. being but 11 Years old. He suppressed his rebellious Subjects, and repulsed the Kings of Portugal and Granada, but lived not to see the Success of his Army against the Moors. He died at Toledo, at 27 Years of Age, 1406. Mariana, lib. 18. & 19.

Henry IV. surnamed The Impotent and Liberal, succeeded his Father, John II. in 1454. Having divorced Blanche of Navarre, he married Jane de Porta; but being impotent, he desired his Wife to make use of Bertrand de la Cuera, his Favourite. The Q. was brought to Bed of a Daughter, called Jane Bertrand. For a Reward he was made Count of Ledesma, Great Master of St. James, and preferred to the best Places of the Kingdom. The Lords murmuring at these things, endeavoured, but in vain, to dethrone Henry. He died at Segovia, in 1474. and declared his aforesaid Daughter Jane his Heir; which caused a War between her and Isabella, his Sister, married to Ferdinand of Arragon; but this last carried it. Mariana, lib. 2. &c. Hist. Hisp.

Henry of Castile, Son of Ferdinand III. took Arms against his Brother Alfonsus K. of Castile and Leon, but was defeated, and forced to beg Assistance of St. Lewis, and Charles I. of France, and K. of Sicily. The last shewed him a great deal of Friendship, and yet he ungratefully encouraged Conradin to rebel against him: But Charles defeating his Army, beheaded Conradin; and putting Henry into an Iron Cage, with a great Chain about his Neck, carried him in that manner through Naples and Sicily. Mezerai Hist. de St. Lewis.

...Kings of Jerusalem and Cyprus, and Earls of Champaigne, of the Name of Henry. Henry I. of Champaigne, called the young K. of Jerusalem, was Eldest Son of Henry I. surnamed the Large, or Rich, Earl of Champaigne, by Mary of France. He went into the Holy Land, where he married Elizabeth Q. of Jerusalem, and died of a Fall from a Window, An. 1197. Sanut. lib. 3. pag. 200.

Henry of Lusignan, the first of that Name, K. of Cyprus, succeeded his Father Hugh I. and died in 1253.

...

Kings of Navarre of the Name of Henry.

Henry I. of that Name, surnamed The Fat, K. of Navarre, was Son of Thibaud VI. surnamed The Posthumus, The Great, and Ballad-maker. He died at Pampelune, 1274. choaked with his own Fat; his only Son being also killed by a Fall from his Nurse's Arms, out at a Window. Nangis in Chron.

Henry D'Albret II. of that Name, K. of Navarre, succeeded his Father in 1516. in a little part of his Kingdom, on this side the Pyrenaean Mountains, Ferdinand K. of Arragon having usurped the rest. Henry conquered almost all Navarre, An. 1520. but lost it again in 1527. He married Margaret of Orleans, Francis I's Sister, and had Issue by her John, who died young, and Jane Q. of Navarre, Anthony of Bourbon's Wife, and Mother to Henry the Great.

...

Kings of Portugal of the Name of Henry.

Henry of Burgundy, Earl of Portugal, Grandson to Robert of France, &c. went into Spain, 1089. or as others say, 1096. conquered Portugal from the Moors, assisted by Alfonsus VI. K. of Castile. He died in 1112. at the Siege of Astorga, and was succeeded by his Son Alphonsus. St. Marthe Hist. de la Maison de France. Vasconcellos.

Henry, Cardinal of Portugal, the fifth Son of K. Emanuel, by Mary of Castile; made Cardinal in 1542. by Paul III. In 1578. he succeeded his great Nephew Sebastian, who was killed, or made Prisoner in Africa, and died in 1580. Philip II. K. of Spain usurped the Kingdom, till John IV. D. of Braganza, was proclaimed King, An. 1640.

...

Princes, and other Great Men, of the Name of Henry.

Henry of Bourbon, first of that Name, Prince of Condé, D. of Anguien, Peer of France, &c. Son of Lewis of Bourbon I. Prince of Condé, by his first Wife Eleanor de Roye; born Decemb. 29. 1552. signalized himself on several Occasions; as, 1573. at the first Siege of Rochelle; and after that time, in defence of the Protestants, particularly at the Battel of Courtray, in 1587. This Prince being at Paris at the time of the Massacre, was, together with the K. of Navarre, brought before the French King, and had their Choice of going to Mass, being put to death, or perpetual Imprisonment: To which the Prince of Condé answered magnanimously, That he would never comply with the first; and as for the other two, the King might do therein what he would. He was, notwithstanding, prevailed upon by Rosarius (who abjured his Religion, but afterwards recovered from his Fall) to dissemble a while. As soon as at liberty he publickly professed himself a Protestant, and died a rare Example of Fortitude, Piety and Constancy, as became the Son of so zealous a Father, being poisoned at St. John d'Angeli, in 1588. By his second Wife Charlotte Catharine de la Trimoville, he had Henry of Bourbon II. of that Name, and Eleanor, married to Philip William of Nassaw, Prince of Orange. De Thou. Mezerai, &c.

Henry of Bourbon II. of that Name, Prince of Condé, first Prince of the Royal Blood, D. of Anguien, and Peer of France. He was born at St. John d'Angeli, Septemb. 1. 1588. Henry IV. took him from his Relations, to bring him up a Roman Catholick. He was made Knight of the Holy Ghost in 1610. Some time after he quarrell'd with the Q. Regent, but they quickly agreed. In 1616. he was committed Prisoner to the Bastile, till 1619. Afterwards he signalized himself on several Occasions against the Protestants, &c. After the King's Death, he was made President of the Council, and Minister of State, under the Q. Regent, during the Minority of Lewis XIV. and died at Paris, 1646. His 3 Children by Charlotte of Montmorency died young. De Thou. Mezerai.

Henry of Lorrain I. of that Name, D. of Guise, &c. Peer of France, General of the King's Armies, Governor of Champaigne and Brie, Eldest Son of Francis of Lorrain, D. of Guise, by Ann D'Este; born 1550. He got great Repute in Hungary, against the Turks, 1567. and in France, against the Protestants. He was the handsomest Prince of his Time, eloquent, courageous and witty, and the Ladies, particularly Madam Margaret of France's, Favourite. Charles IX. offended at it, because he designed her for the K. of Navarre, to whom she was afterwards married, ordered Henry D'Angoulême to quarrel with, and kill him; which was prevented, and the Duke appeased the King by marrying Catharine de Cleves, in 1570. Afterwards he managed the Massacre of St. Bartholomew. He defeated Toré in the Fight called De Dormans, in Henry III's Reign, where he was wounded in the Leg and Left Cheek; thence surnamed Le Balafré, or Slash'd-Face. He was successful in his Undertakings, but his Ambition ruined him; for he formed that powerful Party called the League; and having been cunningly drawn to the States at Blois, he was stabbed at the King's Closet-door, in 1588. by His Majesty's Order, for barricadoing the Streets of Paris against him. He had several Notices of the Design, which his Fate made him neglect. The Cardinal, his Brother, was also murthered: And Miron, the King's Physician, affirms, that their Bodies being burnt, the Ashes were thrown into the River; others deny it. He had by his Wife, Charles D. of

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

...Guise, Lewis Cardinal Claude, D. of Chevreuse, and many other Children. De T•ou. Davila. Mezerai.

Henry of Lorrain II. of that Name, D. of Guise, &c. younger Son of Charles, born in 1614. was made Abbot, afterwards Archbishop of Rheims; but altering his Mind and Condition, he went to Sedan, thence into Italy, where he headed the Rebels at Naples, but, for want of Help, was taken Prisoner by the Spaniards in 1647. He died in 1664. without Issue.

Henry of Lorrain E. of Harcourt, &c. Second Son of Charles of Lorrain I. of that Name. D. of Elbeuf, by Margaret Chabot. He fought against the Protestants, and won several Battels against the Spaniards, and particularly at the Siege of Turin in Piedmont, in 1640. The Besieged were reduced to great Wants, nor did the French suffer much less in their Trenches; whereupon the Count was advised to a Treaty: To which he answered, That he would not raise the Siege, till his Horses had eat up all the Forage of the Country, and his Soldiers his Horses: So that he forced them to capitulate, after they had made 29 Sallies. He was sent Ambassador into England in 1643. to attempt a Peace betwixt King and Parliament. He was afterwards made Vice-Roy of Catalonia, &c. and Governor of Alsace. He died suddenly in Royaum•nt-Abbey, in 1666.

Henry D. of Bar succeeded Charles II. D. of Lorrain, 1608. He married Catharine, Henry the Great's Sister, a Protestant, 1599. with the Pope's Dispensation; but his Confessor raised so many Scruples in his Conscience about it, that he left his Wife, and went to R•me for Absolution; which the Pope granted, but would give no Dispensation for the future to live with her, except she would turn Roman Catholick. She died soon after. Mezerai Regne de Henry IV.

Henry the Lion, of the Guelphian Family, was D. of Bavaria and Saxony, and one of the most powerful Princes of his Time; for he commanded in Germany, from the Elbe to the Rhine, and from the Baltick Sea to the Borders of Italy. He built Bridges on the Da•ube; and at Ratisbonne and Lawenburg overcame the Hen•tes, and rescued his Cousin Frederick Barbarossa from the seditious Romans: But afterwards he deserted him at the Siege of Alexandria, under pretence that this Emperor was excommunicated by Pope Alexander III. Frederick, at his Return into Germany, caused Henry to be declared guilty of High Treason, An. 1180. and so the Dutchies of Bavaria and Saxony were taken from him; the first of which was given to Otto Count of Schiren, and the second to Bernard, Son of •lbert the B•ar: At the same time other Princes laid Claim to the rest of his Estate, so that he was forced to flee to his Father-in-Law Henry II. K. of England; by whose Mediation the Dutchies of Brunswick and Lunenburg were restored to him, and passed to his Son William.

Henry II. surnamed The Young, D. of Brunswick and Lunenburg, a bold, d•ring Prince, who assisted Charles V. in Italy, against the French; signal•zed himself in the War of the Peasants in Germany; entred into the pretended Holy League in 1536. but was exp•lled his Dominions by the Protestant-Confederates in 1542. The French King maintained him during his Banishment, and gave him Money to raise a new Army, but he and his Son were taken Prisoners by Maurice D. of Saxony. They recovered their Liberties, An. 1547. At last, after so many Misfortunes, and seeing it was in vain to expect a free General Council, as was promised the Germans, he subscribed to the Confession of Augsburg, and died An. 156•.

Henry I. of the Family of the Vandals, youngest Son to Godsca••, and Grandchild to Ʋdo K. of the Herules. With the help of the Danes he often defeated the Tyrant Crito, Prince of the Rugians; and at last killed him, to avenge the Death of his Brother Buthuene. He then married Slavina, his Enemy's Widow, routed the Rugians twice, and signalized himself in other Wars. He was General to the D. of Savoy; then he fought for the League; afterwards for Henry IV. K. of France; and finally for the Spaniards, against the D. of Savoy; but was soon after reconciled to his Prince.

Henry D. of Gloucester, youngest Son of K. Charles I. was born in the Year 1640. and lived not full 20 Years: Yet his Life may be said to have been all (as our Author has it) in the Night of Affliction; Rising, by his Birth, a little before the Setting of his Royal Father; and Setting, by his Death, a little after the Rising of his Brother's Reign. His Fate was much like his Uncle Prince Henry's, who compleated not 20 Years: So that what was said of the Uncle by Sir Francis Nethersole, in his Funeral-Oration, may very well be applied to the Nephew: Fatuos à morte defendit ipsa insulsitas, si cui plus caeteris aliquantulum salis insit (quod miremini) statim putrescit. The Truth is, he was a Prince of great Hopes: So quick and pregnant were his Parts, that he could express himself in Matters of Importance to the Admiration of such as tribbled his Age. So great his Inclination to Learning, that he took it in as fast as his Tutors could infuse it; but especially any thing relating to Navigation, and other Mathematical Mysteries: He learned the Modern Languages so fast, that he could speak some fluently, and understood several. He died at Whitehall, Septemb. 13, 1660. and was buried at Westminster, in Henry VII's Chapel.

Henry of Essex, Baron of Raleigh in Essex, and Hereditary Standard-beare• of England. He lived in the Reign of Henry II. and is of •pecial Note in our English Chronicles for his Want either of Loyalty or Courage in the great Battel fought betwixt the English and the Welsh, which proved fatal to the first. The Battel was fought at Coleshill, in which this Henry (says Cambden) Animum & Signum simul abjecit, lost both his C••rage and Banner. Therefore he was challenged to a Duel, and worsted, by Ro••rt o• Montford▪ who had been an Eve-witness thereof. Whereupon, his Estate being forfeited to the King, he turned Monk, spending the Residue of his Life between Shame and Sanctity.

Henry of Huntingdon, a famous ancient Writer of the History o• the Saxon Kings. So called because of his being Archdeacon of that place. He lived in the XIIIth Age, in the Reign of K. Ste¦phen. He was first a Canon of the Church of Lincoln, a Secular Priest, and had now and then a Touch in his Writings against the Pride of the pretended Perfection of Monks.

Henry, surnamed Wry-neck, the first D. of Lancaster, lived in the XIVth Age, in the Reign of K. Edward III. He founded the College called Corpus Christi in Cambridge; and though the Land was but little which he conferred thereon, yet great was the Countenance of so eminent a Person in procu•ing and setling thei• Mortmain. He founded also the Collegiate Church at Le•cester, which was the place of his Sepulture. He d ed of the Plague, An. 1361. This is that noble Prince, whose Goodness was so eminent, that it got him the Name of The good D. of Lancaster. Blanche, his only Daughter which had Issue, was married to John of Gaunt D. of Lancaster.

Henry, a Monk of Tholouse, called the chief of the Henricians, lived about 1147. and taught the same Doctrine that the Calvinists and Zuinglians did. He was mightily followed and owned by Prelates and other great Men, but at last was taken Prisoner by the Bishop of the Place, bound Hand and Foot, and used barbarously.

Henry of Melchtal, a rich Switzer, Native of Ʋnderwalden▪ From whom Landeberg, Governor of the Country for Albert of Austria, took some Yokes of Oxen by mere Arbitrary Power. Arnold, Henry's Son, could not bear with it, but pricked the Governor with the Goad, and then fled into the Canton of Ʋri. Landeberg thereupon ordered the Father's Eyes to be put out, and confiscated the best part of his Goods. Which so incensed Arnold, that he associated with one Furst and Stouffacher, who began the Helvetick Confederacy in 1307. that was afterwards the Ground of the Switzers Commonwealth. Simler.

Henry Bullinger. See Bullinger.

Henry Stephens. See Stephens.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hepburn (James) E. of Bothwell in Scotland, Favourite to Mary Q. of Scots, and principally concerned in the Murther of her Husband Henry Ld Darnly, commonly called K. Henry by the Scottish Historians. He was however acquitted of the said Murther, and not long after married the Queen, contrary to the Inclinations of the Nobility, and the Remonstrances of the English and French Ambassadors, who refused to grace the Solemnity with their Presence. The Nobility perceiving the young Prince (afterwards James VI.) in hazard by the said Bothwell, associated for his Defence. The Queen and Bothwell levied Arms against them; and the Forces being drawn up in Battel-Array, he made a Chalenge to fight any who •harged him with the said Murther: Which was accepted by several, but the Queen interposed her Authority, and would not let him fight, which he was very glad of, and in a Cowardly manner fled to Dumbar, while Her Majesty, finding that she was not able to fight, surrender'd her self to the Nobility, who carried her to Edinburgh, and sent her thence to a Castle situated in Lochlevin. A little after a Silver Cabinet, which •ad formerly belonged to the K. of France, her first Husband, was taken as carrying from the Castle of Edinburgh to Bothwell, by one of his trusty Servants, wherein were Letters which discovered the whole Intrigues of the Court. Bothwell being reduced to this Strait, fled to Orkney, where he turned Privateer; but being pursued, escaped to Denmark, where, giving no good Account of himself, he was imprisoned; and being discovered, confined more close; and after 10 Years Imprisonment in Want and Mis•ry, died distracted, as well as deserted by his Queen; who having es•aped for England, sued for a Divorce, that she might marry the D. of Norfolk; who had also divorced himself from his Lady, the E. of Huntley's Sister, to marry her. This is the Substance of what is writ by Buchannan, as to Bothwell. He also positively charges the Queen with being privy to the Murther of her Husband; and for Proof, brings abundance of Circumstances, which may be seen in his History dedicated to her Son K. James VI. And the same Relation, for substance, is to be found in Knox's History, who was the great Reformer of the Scots. Moreover, Buchannan says, that he himself was one of the Commissioners sent by the States of Scotland to Q. Elizabeth, with the Silver Cabinet above-mentioned, wherein were found in the Queen's own Hand, not only the amorous Intrigues betwixt her self and Bothwell, but also the Plot of the King's Death, and a Promise of Marriage as soon as she should be rid of her Husband. Which, he says, put the Matter out of all doubt, and obliged Q Elizabeth to declare, that they had acted according to Law and Justice. Adding, that the Spanish Ambassador was so convinced by the same, that he declined to mediate for the said Q. of Scots: And that her own Commissioners declared before Q. Elizabeth and her Council, That they knew nothing of themselves, why the E. of Murray, or any of his Party should be accused with the Murther of the King, though the Popish Party had formerly branded him and them with it. Thuanus, the famous French Historian, bears hard on the Q. of Scots. But, on the other hand, the learned and famous Cambden, in his History of Q. Elizabeth, charges the said Earls of Murray and Morton as Contrivers both of the Murther, and the Marriage, and Manager▪ 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Herbert de Bosham, an English Carmelite, present when Thomas Becket ABp of Canterbury was murther'd; but had the Discretion to make no Resistance, lest he had been sent the same way with his Master. Going over into Italy, he was by Pope Alexander III. made Abp of Benevento; and in 1173. created Cardinal. He wrote the History of Becket's Death.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Herbert (George,) a famous English Poet, a younger Brother of the Noble Family of the Herberts of Montgomery, born in 1593. He was a Man of a florid Wit, obliging Humour in Conversation, fluent Elocution, and great Proficiency in the Arts; which gain'd him so much Reputation at Oxford, where he spent his more youthful Age, that he was chosen University-Orator. At last, taking upon him Holy Orders, not without special Encouragement from K. Charles I. who took notice of his extraordinary Parts, he became Parson of Bemmerton, near Salisbury, where he led a Seraphick Li•e, converting his Studies altogether to serious and divine Subjects, which in time produced those divine Poems, intituled, The Temple, and his Country Parson. He died about 1635.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Herbert (Henry) L• Herbert of Sherbury, the Brother of Edward, who died in Decemb. 1678. without Issue, is descended from Sir Richard Herbert of Colebrook, younger Brother to William the first E. of Pembroke. The first Rise of this Collateral Branch was in the Person of Edward Herbert of Montgomery-Castle, Great-Grandson to Sir Richard Herbert, Second Son to Sir Richard Herbert of Colebrook aforesaid; which Edward, having first been a Fellow-Commoner of Ʋniversity-College in Oxford, and afterwards improved himself by Military Exercises, and his Travels into Foreign Parts, was made Knight of the Bath at the Coronation of K. James I. and afterwards received to be of Council to the King for Military Affairs. Then he was sent Ambassador to Lewis XIII. K. of France, to intercede for the Protestants of that Realm, besieged in several Places: In which Service he continued 5 Years; upon which he was created Baron of Castle-Iland in Ireland, where he had a fair Estate. Having likewise approved himself a faithful Servant to K. Charles I. as well in Council as in Arms, he was by His Majesty created a Baron of England, by the Title of L• Hebert of Cherbury, An. 1630. This noble Lord was a Scholar, a Statesman, and a Soldier; a Man well versed both in Books and Men, and himself the Author of several valuable Works; as, his Philosophical Tract in Latin, De Veritate, The Life and Reign of K. Henry VIII. a Book De Causis Errorum, and De Religione Laici, another De Religione Gentilium, also De Expeditione in Rheam Insulam. He died in 1648. leaving 2 Sons and a Daughter by Mary his Wife, the Daughter and Heiress of Sir William Herbert of St. Julia•s, in the County of Monmouth; descended from Sir Geo. Herbert, Third Son to William, the first E. of Pembroke of this Family. Richard, his eldest Son, was employed by K. Charles I. with great Confidence in divers weighty Affairs, as a fit Person to serve him both with his Pen and Sword: And he was one of those who, upon the Queen's Arrival from Holland, at Burlington, conducted her to the King, then at Oxford. He married Mary, Daughter to John E. of Bridgewater; by whom he had 4 Sons, and 4 Daughters. His eldest Son Edward succeeded him, who followed the Steps of his Father in Readiness to serve his Sovereign; but dying without Issue, as aforesaid, both his Title and Estate fell to his Brother Henry, the present Lord Herbert of Cherbury; who formerly was Captain of a Troop of Horse, under Sir Henry Jones, in the Service of the French King; and afterwards Captain of the like Troop, in the late K. James's Regiment, when D. of York.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Herbert (Thomas,) E. of Pembroke, Brother to Philip the late Earl, and Son of Philip, descended from Henry, eldest Son to William E. of Pembroke, who died in 1569. in the Reign of Q. Elizabeth. •o that the Branch of Pembroke is elder than that of Powis: However, both derive their Pedigree from Sir William Herbert Ld of Ragland in Monmouthshire; who having been a stout Adherer to the House of York, against the House of Lancaster, had several great Offices, and at last the Title and Dignity of E. of Pembroke, conferred upon him by K. Edward IV. An. 1468. As to his Parentage, some derive it from Henry, the Son of Herbert, Chamberlain to K. Henry I. Others from Henry Fitz Roy, one of the King's Natural Sons. His End proved fatal; for being taken Prisoner by the Lancastrians at Dunsmoor-Fight, 3 Miles from Banbu•y, he was, with his younger Brother Richard, beheaded at Northampton, by the Command of the King's Brothers, George D. of Clarence, and Nevil E. of Warwick; both which had revolted not long before from K. Edward, to the other Side. He left a Son named William, his next Successor; from whom the King procured a Resignation of his Title, for his Son, Prince Edward; in lieu whereof he made him E. of Huntington. In this William ceased the Legitimate Male Line, to keep on the Title of Earl; but his Father having left a Natural Son, Richard Herbert of Ewyas, and this Richard a Son named William, who was in so great Favour with K. Henry VIII. as to be by him constituted one of his Executors, and appointed to be of Council to Prince Edward, his Son and Successor. The said William was by Edward VI. made Master of the Horse, Knight of the Garter, and Ld President of the Council in the Marches of Wales. The said King made him also in 1551. a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Herbert of Cardiff, and the next Day created him E. of Pembroke. He left 2 Sons; Henry, in whose Line the Title continues to this Day; and Sir Edward, from whom is descended the Marquis of Powis. Henry's Successor was his eldest Son William; who leaving no Issue Male, the Title fell to Philip, his Brother, in 1630. which William had been long before made Baron of England, by the Title of Ld Herbert of Shurland, in the Isle of Shippey, in Kent; as also E. of Montgomery, and installed Knight of the Garter; and in the Reign of K. Charles I. he was made Ld Chamberlain, and Chancellor of the University of Oxford. By the Lady Susanna, his Wife, Daughter to Edward E. of Oxford, he had Issue 5 Sons and 3 Daughters. Philip, his Fourth Son, (the rest being dead,) succeeded him; and Anna Sophia, his eldest Daughter, was married to Robert E. of Carnarvan. This Philip had 2 Wives; Penelope, Daughter to Sir Robert Naunton; and Catharine, Sir William Villiers's Daughter. By the first he had Issue one only Son, called William, who succeeded him in his Honours, but died within 5 Years after, unmarried. By his second Wife he had Philip, who succeeded next to William; and Thomas, the present Earl, who succeeded, his Brother dying without Issue Male. Dugdale's Baronies.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Herbert (William,) Marquis of Powis, is descended from Sir Edward Herbert of Pool-Castle, afterwards called Red-Castle, and now Powis-Castle, in Wales; which Sir Edward was Second Son of William E. of Pembroke, who died in 1569. This Sir Edward had 4 Sons and 2 Daughters by Mary, his Wife. His eldest Son William was made Knight of the Bath at the Coronation of K. James I. and in the 15th of Charles I. a Baron of England, by the Title of Ld Powis of Powis in the Marches of Wales. He took to Wife Eleanor, youngest Daughter of Henry Piercy, the 8th E. of Northumberland of that most noble Family; by whom he left Issue, Piercy Ld Powis, and 2 Daughters. Piercy being created Baronet in his Father's Life-time, by K. James I. married Elizabeth, Daughter of Sir William Craven, Alderman of London, and Sister to William now E. of Craven; by whom he left Issue, William his only Son, and Mary a Daughter, married to George Ld Talbot, eldest Son to John late E. of Shrewsbury: Which William was by K. Charles II. advanced to the Title and Dignity of E. of Powis, improved by the late K. James to that •f Marquis. By the Lady Elizabeth his Wife, Daughter to Edward late Marquis of Worcester, he has Issue one Son, called William, and 5 Daughters. Dugdale.

Herberstein, a Barony of Carinthia in Germany, which gave its Name to Sigismond of Herberstein.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Herbipoli: See Wurtzburg, a City of Franconia.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Herborn, a small Town in Westerwaldt, or Weteravia, on the Upper Rhine; and an University, founded by John Count Dillenburg, An. 1585. This Town sent Divines to the Synod at Dort, and is subject to the Counts of Nassaw, Princes of the Empire. It stands 4 German Miles W. of Marpurg.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Herck, Lat. Archa, a Town or Castle in the Bishoprick of Liege, in the Confines of Brabant, Mid-way betwixt Maestricht and Louvain. There is also a River of this Name, which runs by the Castle.

Herclem, Lat. Herculis Castra, a Town of Guelderland.

Hercules, Son of Jupiter, by Alcmena. By the Envy of Juno he narrowly escaped Death; and two Serpents were sent to kill him in his Cradle, but he overcame and pulled them in pieces. Being by the Malice of the said Juno subjected to Eurystaeus, after having at his Order performed divers extraordinary Things, he commanded him the Twelve Labours following, which he performed happily: 1. He overcame the Lion of Nemaea, whose Skin he wore afterwards. 2. He destroyed the Hydra with 7 Heads. 3. He conquered the Erymanthean Boar. 4. He catched an Hind, with Golden Horns and Brazen Hoofs, in the Forest of Parthenia, after a Years Hunting. 5. He destroyed the Harpies. 6. He subdued the Amazons, took their Queen's Girdle, and obliged her to marry his Friend Theseus. 7. He cleansed Augea's Stables. 8. He overcame the Cretian Bull, Pasiphae's Gallant, who vomited Fire. 9. He killed Diomedes and his Horses, which he fed with Men's Flesh. 10. He subdued the Spanish Geryon, and carried away his Flock. 11. He took the Golden Apples from the Garden of the Hesperides, and killed the Dragons that kept them. 12. He brought Cerberus, with the 3 Heads, from Hell, whence he delivered the Wives of Theseus and Admetus. Over and above these, he conquered the Centaurs, the Giant Cacus, and Busiris, who sacrificed Passingers; crushed Antheus to death betwixt his Arms; carried the Axle-tree of the Heavens, to relieve Atlas; delivered Prometheus from Mount Caucasus, and killed the Eagle which fed upon him; besides a great many other Atchievments. He had many Friends, and divers Wives and Children. Dejanira, one of his Wives, being jealous of him, sent him a poyson'd Shift, which killed him. After his Death he was taken into the Number of the Gods, and to appease Juno, married her Daughter Hebe, the Goddess of Youth. The Ancients moralize this Fable thus: By Hercules they mean, the Strength of Reason and Philosophy, which subdues and conquers our irregular Passions: And by his Marriage with the Goddess of Youth, they would intimate, that the Memory of Men of Learning and Courage is always fresh and fragrant. His Story is at large in Ovid, and other Poets. The Ancients did acknowledge many Herculeses; some 3, some 4. Varro reckons 43; whereof the Aegyptian Hercules is so like Joshua, by his Victories, and great Actions, that the Scripture saith of the one, and profane History of the other, That Heaven, in their Favour, rained Stones to destroy their Enemies. The Ancients united the Labours of those different Herculeses into one; and the Graecian Hercules instituted, or, as others say, restored the Olympick Games near Pisa, a Town of Elis, on the River Alpheus, 442 Years before the first Olympiad. Concerning this famous Epoche, read Polydor. Virgil. lib. 2. de rer.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

invent. Jos. Scaliger de Emendat. Temp. lib. 1. A Modern Author in a Project of the fabulous History, inserted in the First Volume of the Ʋniversal Bibliotheque, says, It's discovered that all those Herculeses are owing to the Hyperbolical Adventures of some Ph•enician Merchants who Traded in divers Places, and settled Colonies, Harokel, from whence came Hercules, signifying Merchant in the Phoenician Language. Ovid.

Hercynia, a famous Forest of ancient Germany named now the Black Forest, or Forest of Bohemia. Caesar describes it in the Sixth Book of his Commentaries as very large, but it's not so now. Lewis de May Estat de l'Empire Tit. L. Strab. Plin.

Heredia, (Ferdinand or Fernandés de) the 32d. great Master of St. John of Jerusalem, whose Convent was then at Rhodes: He was a Spaniard by birth, a great Politician and Soldier, made Governor of Avignon by the Pope, and imployed in Affairs of State by divers Kings. Gregory XI. sent him as Ambassador to mediate betwixt Charles V. of France and Edward III. of England, who were just ready to give Battel, with a Power to take Arms against him that refused Peace; and the K. of England not listning to him, he took part with the French, who being defeated and their King's horse much wounded, Heredia gave him his, and rallying the Foot retired with 'em grievously Wounded. Some time after he sent a Trumpet with Defiance to the English Camp, challenging any Man that durst reproach him with Fighting for one Party, whereas he ought to have been Mediator. But Edward knowing he had power so to do, would not suffer any body to accept the Challenge, but made use of his Mediation for One Years Truce. He also signalized himself against the Turks in the Morea, took Patras by Assault, and killed the Governour hand to hand, but falling into an Ambush, was made Slave for 3 Years, and after this espousing the Antipope Clement VII's Interest; was deposed from his Office by Ʋrban VI. but the Rhodians would never own any other Master during his Life, which ended in 1396. Bosco Hist. de l'Ordre de S. Jean de Jerusalem.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hereford, Lat. Herefordia, the Chief Town of Herefordshire, and a Bishop's See in the Province of Canterbury, is pleasantly seated amongst rich Meadows and Corn-fields on the Banks of the River Wye, about 100 Miles W. N. W. from London. It was raised out of the Ruines of Ariconium, a Place of good account in the time of the Romans which stood where Kenchester is now, about 3 Miles from Hereford Westward, and it grew to a great Fame, through a supposed sanctity by the Burial of Ethelbert K. of the East-Angles, treacherously slain at Sutton 4 Miles North of H•reford, by the Q of Mercia his intended Mother-in-law; which Ethelbert, being afterwards Canonized for a Saint, was removed into this City out of his Grave at Morden, then was the Cathedral built in honour of him by Milfrid a Nobleman of this County, which Griffith Prince of South-Wales in Rebellion against Edward the Confess•r, consumed to Ashes. That which now stands was chiefly raised by Bp Reinelm in the beginning of the XIIth. Century, and what he lived not to perform, was finished by his Successors. About the same time the City was begirt with Walls which have since continued in good repair, with 6 Gates and 6 Watch Towers for defence. Here did also the Normans erect a strong and stately Castle, since fallen into ruine. The Diocess contains Herefordshire and part of Shropshire, in all 313 Parishes, of which 166 Impropriations for the Government; whereof, there are 2 Archdeacons under the Diocesan, the one of Hereford, the other of Salop. In the Kings Books this Bishoprick is valued at 768 l. 10 s. 6 d. the Tenth of the Clergy coming to 340 l. 2 s. 2 d. Two Years after the Norman Conquest this City was made an Earldom, afterwards a Dukedom, and now it gives the Title of a Viscount to the Right Honourable Edward Devereux the present Viscount Hereford, descended by the Bourchiers from the Bohuns Earls of Essex.

Herefordshire, Lat. Herefordiensis comitatus, is an In-land County formerly reckoned within the Limits of Wales, before it was by Conquest annexed to the Crown of England. It's bounded on the North with Worcester and Shropshire, on the South with Monmouthshire, Eastward with Glocestershire, and Westward with Radnor and Brecknockshire in Wales. Its length from North to South is about 35 Miles; its breadth from East to West 20. The whole divided into 11 Hundreds, wh•rein are 176 Parishes and 8 Market Towns, whose Inhabitants were called Silures by the Romans, the Country being part of the Kingdom of Mercia in the time of the Heptarchy, and making now with part of Shropshire, the Diocess of Hereford. Here the Air is temperate and healthful and the Soil exceeding rich, being Watered with several good Rivers, and particularly the Wye. A clear evidence of the healthfulness of its Air is the long Lives of the Inhabitants, witness amongst others the story of Serjeant Hoskins, who at his Entertainment of King James I. provided 10 Aged people to dance before him, making up altogether above 1000 Years, some of them supplying what was wanting in others. And for its Fertility Cambden gives this commendation of it, Secunda fertilitatis laude inter Angliae Provincias acquiescere haud facile est contenta, that is, she is hardly contented to be accounted the second Shire for matter of Fruitfulness. Two things this County excells in, viz. Its plenty of Fruit, and the finest Wooll of any part of England; and amongst all sorts of Fruits the Red-streak Apple, which makes the best Cyder, thrives here to admiration. The Wooll particularly that which is called Lemster O•e, is the finest in all England, and equals, if it don't exceed, the Apulian in the South of Italy. Amongst Fishes here is plenty of Salmons in the River Wye, and whereas in other Counties they are seasonable only in Summer, here they are in season all the Year long. The River Wye yielding Winter-Salmons fat and sound when they are sick and spent in other places In the South West part of this County is a famous Tract called the Golden Vale, not for the Gold it produces, but either because gilded with Flowers in the Spring, or for the best of Moulds as Gold is of Metals. As for the Wonders of this County, Bonewell and that of Marcley-hill: See Bonewell and Marcley-hill. Lastly, out of this County are Elected, besides the 2 Knights of the Shire, 6 Members of Parliament, viz. From Hereford, Lemster and Webley, 2 each.

Heren, or Carrhae, now Harran, Gen. 12.4. Since Abraham's sojourning there it was a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Edessa, and afterwards Metropolis of the Province of Diarheck near the River Chabor in Mesopotamia. It stands 40 Miles from Edessae and 60 E. of Euphrates. It was almost quite destroyed by the Tartars under the Conduct of Tamerlan, and since that time has been in a declining condition. It is now under the Dominion of the Turks. This City was also memorable for the Defeat of Crassus near it: of which Lucan,

—Miserando funera Crassus

Assyrias latio maculavit sanguine Carras.

Heres-Martia, Martial Heiress in English, among the Romans the Goddess of Heirs, reputed one of Mars's Companions, and Surnamed Martial, because of the frequent occasions given to War by Inheritances and Successions: As soon as an Inheritance fell to any body, he went immediately to pay Homage and Sacrifice to that Goddess, and thank her. Festus.

Heresy, This Word in its Original signifies only choice (〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to chuse) and it was used formerly to denote a Sect; thus, St. Paul said that he was of the Heresy, that is, of the Sect of the Pharisees; but now Heresy is taken in an ill Sence, and thereby is understood a fundamental Errour against Religion. Nevertheless that Errour must be followed by Obstinacy, and no Man is called Heretick unless he be obstinate in his Opinion. An Heresiarch is the chief of some Hereticks, or the Author of an Heresy, &c.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> .

Heribert, Clerk of Orleans, a Manichée, to convince whom and his followers, K. Robert called a Council there, An. 10•7. But finding that this would not do, he caused 'em to be burnt near the Town. Baronius An. C. 1017.

Herilius of Carthage, a Philosopher, Zeno the Cynick's Disciple, in the 125th. Olympiad, affirm'd That Knowledge was the end of Man, and that his only delight consists therein. Afterwards following the Cyrenaicks, he became vicious, and was starv'd to death. Diog. Laert. l. 7. vit Philosop. in Zenone.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Herit, a Province of Arabia foelix, called also Adramita.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Herling, East Herling, a Market Town of Gilteross Hundred in the South parts of Norfolk.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Herma, or Erma, anciently Germa or Therma, and now sometimes Germasle, a City on the River Sacrio in the Borders of Bithynia, 2 German Leagues East of Scutari, at present an Archbishoprick. There is also a City in Spain, and another in Judaea, of this Name.

Herman of Lorrain, Count of Solms, Son of Gilbert Earl of Luxemburg, was Elected K. of the Romans in 1081, against Henry IV. He was present at the Senate of Quedlinburg, where Henry was Excommunicated, but afterwards was deserted by his own Party.

Herman, Count of Meurs Archbishop and Elector of Cologn, excommunicated by Paul III. and removed from his Electorate by Charles Vth. for encouraging Bucer and Melancthon, and endeavouring a Reformation. He died in 1552. Sponde An. C. 1336. n. 16, his Successor having much the same Design and Fate.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hermanstadt in High Dutch, Cibmum, or Hermanopolis in Latin, and by the Inhabitants called Zeben, the Capital of Transilvania, and Residence of the Prince; a large, populous, strong and well-built City. It stands in a Plain on the River Cibin, 15 Miles from Clausenburg and 8 from Alba Julia. It has no Bishop at present but is reckoned a Bishop's See, suffragan to the Archbishop of Colocza. The Inhabitants of this City are Saxons, and 5 Jurisdictions of Saxons depend upon it. The Prince of this Country having formerly put himself under the Protection of the Grand Signior, the late Duke of Lorrain prevailed with the Prince Abafti to put himself under the Protection of the Emperor, and to receive a Garrison of 3000 Germans in Nov. 1687. to keep their Winter Quarters there. Baudrand.

Hermanstein, or Erenbreitstein, Lat. Eremberti Lapis, one of the strongest Cittadels of all Germany, on the Rhine over against Coblentz, and the Mouth of the River Moselle, in the E. of Triers Dominions. It is situated on a steep inaccessible Rock. In the famous Siege of 1637, it could not be taken but by Famine. It hath a stately Palace belonging to the said Elector under it, 8 Leagues from Mentz and 10 from Cologne Westward. Baudrand.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

were given unto them, after publick Reading in the Olympick Games. He is supposed to have been Author of Homer's Life; but many are of another Opinion. Cic. lib. 1. de Leg. Strab.

Heroe, the Name given formerly to illustrious Men, otherwise called Demi-Gods, because the Heathens believed that their great Actions exalted them unto Heaven after their Death. There were 2 sorts of them; some were merely got by Men, as Julius Caesar, &c. Others half Celestial, half Terrestrial, as Hercules.

Herophilus, a Farrier and Impostor, who in Julius Caesar's Time pretended to be C. Marius's Grandson. He contrived his Design so well, that most of the City believed him: But Caesar banished him from Rome, whither he returned again after the Emperor's Death, and attempted the Ruin of the Senate, who imprisoned and cut him off. Val. Max. lib. 9. cap. 16.

Herophilus, a famous Physician, who lived about the 53d Olympiad: Of whom Tertullian saith, that he had dissected above 600 Men, to know the Structure of Humane Bodies. Plin. lib. 11. cap. 37. Tertull. lib. de anim. cap. 10.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Herou, Heropolis, a Town at the farthest part of the Arabian Gulf in Egypt, 90 Miles from Pelusium, and 60 from the Mediterranean Shoar. Baudrand.

Herrera Tordesillas (Anthony,) Son of Roderic de Tordesillas, by Agnes de Herrera. He took his Mother's Name, as it is usual in Spain. Philip II. made him Historiographer of the Indies, and Secretary of State. He wrote the general History of the Indies, in 4 Volumes, in Folio; besides other Histories. He died in 1625. Vossius de Scient. Mathemat. cap. 44.

Herse, Daughter of Cecrops K. of Athens, who, with her Sister, opened the Ozier-Basket wherein Erichthonius was shut up; at which Minerva being offended, she render'd them mad, so that they threw themselves down from the Top of a Tower. Apollodorus.

Hersilia, Romulus's Wife, surnamed Horta. Tit. Liv. lib. 11. See Horta.

Herstal, or Heristel, and Haristal, a Place on the River Meuse, near Liege, famous in the French History, in the Reigns of the Kings of the Second Race. Thence Pepin was surnamed Heristel, either because he was born there, as some say; or because he took such delight in it, that he built a stately Palace there, which was destroyed by the Normans: It is now but an ordinary Borough. Mabill•n de re diplom.

Hersteld, a Town of Westphalia in Germany, on the River Weser; famous in History, because once Charlemaigne's Winter-Quarters. The Episcopal See was there for a while, but restored, An. 799. to Paderborn. It formerly belonged to the Lords of Falckemberg, but to the Bishop's of Paderborn since 1608.

Herta, a false Deity, adored by the ancient Germans in the Island Rugen. Tacitus saith, That there was a sacred Cart, covered with a Carpet, in the middle of a Wood, with a Priest; who knowing the Time of the Goddess's Coming, the Cart was drawn by wild Oxen to the Temple, the Priest following all the way with profound Reverence, and the Ministers of the Ceremony, who were ordinary Servants, were thrown into the adjoining Lake as Victims. There is to be seen still a thick Wood, where there is a Lake full of Fishes, because Fisher-men dare not fish in it. 'Tis reported, that some Years ago the Fishers having brought a Bark thither in order to fish, they could not find it the next Morning. However that be, many Authors affirm, that in Rugen, and almost all Germany, they offered formerly such Sacrifices to the Goddess Herta. The Hollanders Embassy to Japan. * Hoffman is of Opinion, that it was the Earth which the Germans worshipped, under the Name Hertha; whence the Name Earth: And that Stonhenge in Salisbury-Plains was a Temple dedicated to her, and therefore made to hang in the Air like the Earth. He says, they represented her like a Woman, having a Castle or Town upon her Head, because the Earth supports such; and drawn in a Chariot by wild Oxen, or Lions, because the Mother of such. Her Festivals being generally solemnized in the Night, hence he alledges came the English Custom of Reckoning by the Night, as Sevennight, Fortnight. He adds, That the Earth being worshipped under several Denominations, as, Isis, &c. hence that Name was given to several English Rivers; as, Thamisis, &c.

Hertford: See Hartford.

Heruli, People that setled in Italy in the Vth. Century, being part of the Barbarians who formed some States out of the Ruins of the Roman Empire. They went naked to Battel, only covering their privy Parts. They offered Humane Sacrifices to their Gods, for that End killing their Old and Sick. They plunged themselves in all manner of Impieties: And if their Women survived their Husbands, they were hated by his Friends, and despised by all; which obliged them to kill themselves. Some Authors bring them from Scandinavia: Others say, that they were Goths. Their King Odoacer dispossessed Augustulus, An. 476. and having reigned 16 or 18 Years, was killed by Theodoric K of the Ostrogoths. Jornandes Hist. Goth.

Heruli, Ancient People of Germany, towards the Baltick Sea, in the Country now called Mekelbourg, according to Ferrarius and Refuge in his Geogr. Hist. and according to Procopius, lib. 1. & 2. Hist. Vandal. beyond the Danube. They made the Lombards tributary, but were afterwards repulsed by them. Part of them went to Italy with the Goths, and the other Part setled near the Gepides, who forced them over the Danube, in the Emperor Anastasius's Time, whose Army defeated them afterwards. Justinian coming to the Throne, gave them very good Lands to inhabit; and in Gratitude they adhered to him, and embraced the Christian Faith, leaving off their barbarous Way of Living, but kept their natural Perfidiousness, and Desire of other Men's Goods; which was no Crime amongst them. Hugo Grotius saith, That after Trajan's Reign the Heruli, with those of Rugia, passed into Scandia, now the Country of Schonen, beyond the Sondt; but were turned out of it by the Danes, before the Reign of Justinian. Pantaleon, in his Chronicle, affirms, That their K. Gethes was baptized, An. 528. Mistevon, one of his Successors, a great Enemy to Christianity, ravaged Saxony, but was baptized in his Old Age, and died at Bardovic, where the Town of Lunenburg now stands. Among other Children, he left Ʋdon, from whom the Princes of the Vandals and of Meklenburg are descended; and Boguslaus, of whom came those of Pomerania. Spener Hist. Genealog.

Herulo (Bernard,) Bp of Spoleto, made Cardinal in 1460. was very learned, and a great Justiciary, but full of conceited Opinions, as we may judge by this Example: Frederick, Second Son to Ferdinand K. of Naples, being at Rome, all the Cardinals visited him but Herulo; who said, that a Prince of the Church ought not to visit the Second Son of a King who is Tributary to the Pope. Garimbert.

Hervorden, an Imperial and Hanse-Town of Westphalia, in the County of Ravensberg, belonging to the Elector of Brandenburg, 10 Leagues E. of Munster. In 1673▪ it was taken by the French, but soon after restored to the Duke. It has a Nunnery, whose Abbess is a Princess of the Empire.

Herzegovina, a Province of Servia, belonging to the Turks, formerly named Chulmia, Chelmum and Zachulmia; whose chief Town is Narenza. It is the upper Part of the Kingdom of Bosnia, lying upon Dalmatia, towards the E. and W. It was formerly under Dukes of its own, of the Family of Cossa in Venice.

Hesdin, or Hesdinfert, Lat. Hesdina, or Hesdinum, a fortified Town of Artois in the Low-Countries, on the River Canche, and Frontiers of Picardy, 8 Miles North of Abbevile, formerly situated a League from the Place where it stands now, for it was ruined during the Wars between Francis I. and Charles V. and rebuilt by Emanuel D. of Savoy, the Emperor's General, in 1554. in a place called Mesnil: Therefore named Hesdin fert, alluding to the old Motto of the House of Savoy, F. E. R. T. It was yielded to the French by the Treaty of the Pyrenees. Guichardin desc. des pais bas. Thuan.

Hesiod, a Greek Poet, born at Ascra, a Borough of Boetia. He was a Shepherd, and 'tis reported that he dreamt he was made Poet all on a sudden. Pausanias writes, That in his Time his Poems were kept in the Muses Temple, written in Lead. He wrote one, intituled, The Works, and the Days; another, called, The Shield of Hercules; another, Of the Generation of the Gods; besides others that are lost; as, The Encomium of illustrious Women, &c. Some make him ancienter than Homer; some, his Contemporary; and some, younger. 'Tis reported that he was killed by the Locrians, and thrown into the Sea; but his Corps being carried to Land by some Dolphins, his Murtherers were discovered, and burnt. Plutarch.

Hesione, Laomedon's Daughter, delivered from a Sea-Monster by Hercules. Ovid. Met. lib. 11. fab. 11.

Hesitants, Hereticks. See Acephali.

Hesper, or Hesperus, Son of Japhet, and Atlas's Brother; setled in Italy, which he named Hesperia. His 3 Daughters, called Hesperides, kept a Garden in Mauritania, full of Golden Apples, which Hercules took away, having laid the Dragon asleep: Others say, That they kept Sheep with Golden Fleeces, taken away by Hercules. Some think that the Hesperides were a rich Merchant of Miletus's Daughters, kept by a Man called Dragon, because of their great Beauty; and that Hercules killed or bribed him, to get them away: The Greek Word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, signifying an Apple, or a Sheep, has given occasion to the Fable. Hygin. lib. 2. The Ancients named the Islands near Cape Verd in Africa, Hesperides, or Gorgades.

Hesperia, a Name given by the ancient Geographers to Italy, because of Hesperus; and to Spain also, because of the Star Hesperus, that appears in the Evening, towards the West, Spain being in the most Westerly Part of all the Continent; from whence it is called by the Poets, The Farthest Land, to distinguish it from Italy. Horatius, carm. 1. od. 36.

Hesperus, Son of Cephalus, by Aurora, as fair as Venus, was changed into a Star, called Lucifer in the Morning, and Hesperus in the Evening. Hygin. lib. 2. Diodorus Siculus says, The Fable was occasioned by Hesperus going up to Mount Atlas, to observe the Course of the Stars, whence he never came down again. Hygin.

Hesse, or Hessen, Lat. Hassia, a Country of Germany, with the Title of Landtgraviate: But we must observe, that this Country, known under the Name of Hesse, doth not only contain the Landtgraviate of that Name, but many other Principalities and Lordships besides; as, Weteravia, the Earldoms of Nassaw, Solms, Hanaw, Viedt, Sein, Waldeck, Battembourg, &c. the Abbies of Fuldes and Hirsfeldt, now belonging to the Family of Hesse-Cassel; the Imperial Towns of Geldenhausen, Freiberg, Wetslar, &c. This Country has the Higher Saxony on the East, Westphalia on the North, Franconia and the Archbishoprick of Mentz on the South, and the Territories of Treves, Cologne, and the Dukedom of Berg on the West. The Limits of Hesse in particular are more contracted. It was divided about the latter End of the XVIth. Century into 3 Parts, belonging to 3 Branches of

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the House of Hesse, viz. Cassel, Darmstadt and Marpurg. This last Branch being ended, the most part of its Estate is gone to the Branch of Cassel the Eldest Family, which was confirmed to it by the Treaty of Munster. This particular Hesse has 2 Landtgraviates, one about the Rivers Eder and Loen, and the other about the Rivers Werf and Fuld. Marpurg on the River Loen is the chief Town of the First, formerly the Residence of the Landtgrave of that name. Cassel on the River Fuld is the chief Town of the other Landtgraviate. All this Country is full of Mountains and Forests, nevertheless fruitful in Pastures, Corn and Wine near the Rivers Rhine and Loen. The Inhabitants are laborious, skilful, good Soldiers and Protestants. The House of Hesse is one of the most Illustrious in Germany for its Nobility, Antiquity, and the great Men it has produced. It comes originally from the House of Brabant. For Henry the magnanimous Duke of Brabant had 2 Sons, Henry the Gracious, by Mary of Suabia, and another Henry called The Child, or The Young by Sophia of Thuringe, Daughter of Lewis VI. of that Name, Landtgrave of Hesse and Thuringia; and these Landtgraves, as it's said, descended from Lewis II. Son of Charles of France Duke of Lorrain by Agnes of Vermandois, as may be seen under the Article of Thuringia. Henry the First-born in 1245, called The Child or The Young, because he was in the Cradle when his Father died, had his Mother Sophia's Estate, because she was Heir to her Brother Herman II. poisoned in 1241, without Issue. The Princes of Hesse are descended from this Henry. The Length of this Country from East to West is 33 German Leagues and a half, and the Breadth from South to North 23 and a quarter.

...

The Succession of the Landtgraves is thus.

Henry I. Born An. 1245. Died in 1303. He Married Thrice and Match'd with the Houses of Brunswick, Cleve, and the Palatinate. And was Succeeded by his •on

Othon who Married the Countess of Ravensberg, and died in 1329. Succeeded by his Son

Henry II. who Married Twice, and Match'd with the Houses of Thuringia and Cleve.

Herman his Nephew Succeeded, being a Great Captain. He Married Twice, and Matched with the Families of Nassaw and Nuremberg. He died, An 1414.

Louis his Son, called The Debonaire, Succeeded. He refused the Imperial Crown offered him, An. 1440. He Married into the House of Saxony, and died in 1453. Succeeded by his Son

Henry III. who Married the Countess of Catzenelebogen, died in 1483.

Louis his Brother, called The Gay, Succeeded. Married with the Family of Wirtemberg, and died An. 1471. He was Succeeded by his Son

William the Elder, a Cholerick and Quarrelsome Prince, who was Imprisoned and Despoiled of his Estates. He Married into the Family of Brunswick, died An. 1515. and was Succeeded by his Brother

William the Younger, who Married Twice, and Match'd with the House of Vaudemont and Mecklenberg, and died An. 1509. His Son

Philip, called The Magnanimous, Succeeded, being one of the greatest Princes in his Time. He was Born, An. 1504, near his Father's Camp, as besieging Chamb, whence it was presaged that he would be a Warriour. He establish'd the Protestant Religion in his Country, finish'd the War of the Boors, and re-establish'd Ʋlric D. of Wirtemberg. He was also one of the Chief in the Smalcaldian League which was concluded, An. 1531. for the Liberty of Germany; and tho' he was defeated at the Battle of Mulberg, Apr. 24. 1547. he continued firm against the Emperor Charles V. But a little after being perswaded by his Son-in-law, the Elector of Saxony, and the Elector of Brandenburg, and deceived by the Emperor's Promise and Writ of Safe Conduct, he went to wait upon the Emperor, who imprisoned him, alledging there was a Mistake in the Writ, which did not secure him from Imprisonment, but only from Perpetual Imprisonment. However he was restored to his Liberty in 1552. and afterwards lived peaceably at home. The only memorable thing he did afterwards, was the sending of Forces to assist the French Protestants. He was of a great and high Spirit, extremely Bold and Daring, but not without Prudence and Conduct; he was a lover of Learning, and Founded the University of Marpurg. Some Authors say, that he was so much inclined to Venery, that his Wife to whom he was very honest could not bear it, and therefore with her Consent and the Advice of some Ministers, he made use of another as a Concubine. He died Apr. 2. 1567. When the Physicians opened his Corps they found he had three Cods which made him so strong in Venery. He had by the D. of Saxony's Daughter,

William, called The Sage, who was very Learned and published several pieces of Astrology and other things. He had also a great share in the Publick Affairs of Germany in his time. He Match'd with the Family of Wirtemberg, and died, An. 1592. His Son

Maurice a Learned and Valiant, but Unfortunate Prince, Succeeded. He turn'd Calvinist, had War with the Emperor Ferdinand II. who took Marpurg from him, An. 1623. and made him demitt the Government to his Son William in 1626. He Married Twice, the first time into the Family of Solms, and the second time into the Family of Nassaw Dillenburg. He died March 15. 1632. and was Succeeded by his Son

William the Constant, who made a great Figure in the German War. He Married Amelia Elizabetha of Hainaw, the Heroine of this Age; for after the death of her Husband, Sept. 1637. she Supported by Arms the declining Government, augmented her Son's Estates by the Treaty of Munster, raised Fortifications, &c. and died, An. 1651.

William the VIth. her Son, having Married the Elector of Brandenburg's Daughter, died July 26. 1663. His Son

William the VIIth. the present Landtgrave, Born June 21, 1651. Succeeded, Magnorum haud quaquam indignus Avo•um, being now one of the Confederate Generals upon the Rhine.

The Titles of this Family are, Landtgrave of Hesse-Cassel, Prince of Hirsfeldt, Count of Catzenelbogen, Dietz, Ziegenhaim, Nide, Lord of Schawembourg, Prince of the Holy Empire, &c.

The Branch of Hesse d'Armstadt begun in George the First of that Name, called The Debonnaire, Son of Philip the Landtgrave, Born An. 1547. This Family hath also Married with those of Wirtemberg, Brandenburg, and other Great German Families. Cluvier. B•rtius. De Thou.

Hesus, a God esteemed amongst the ancient Gauls, as Mars was amongst the Romans. Caes. lib. 1. de Bell. Gall. saith, that the Gauls in the beginning of a Battel consecrated to him the first Enemy they should take in the Fight. Bochart saith, that Hessus did signify a strong Man, as Hizzus in Hebrew. He was called Heer by the Germans, whence comes Hiesday or Tuesday. Vossius de Idol. lib. 2.

Hesychastes, a name given to Monks: in Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to live in Tranquility.

Hesychius, Bishop in Egypt, mentioned by Eusebius as an illustrious Martyr, may be the same to whom St. Hierom attributes a Correction of the Septuagint used in Egypt. Euseb. lib. 8. cap. 25. hist.

Hesychius, Patriarch of Jerusalem died in 609. S. Greg. l. 9. •p. 40. Bar. An. 601. He is supposed to be the Author of the 7 Books of Exposition on Exodus which are in Bibliotheca Patr.

Hesychius, a famous Grammarian named by Casaub•n Ep. 49. the most Learned and useful of all the ancient Criticks for the Greek Tongue, as appears by his Dictionary yet extant. It's uncertain at what time he liv'd

Heteroscians, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the other, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a Shadow, People of the temperate Zone whether Northern or Southern, whose Shadows about Noon are always turn'd towards the Pole elevated above their Horizon.

Hetruria: See Tuscany.

Hevelius (John) Burgo-master of Dantzick, a famous Astrologer, died in 1688. being 76 Years of Age, and having spent 50 Years without intermission in the observation of the Stars. He made a Selenography, or an exact Description of the Moon, wherein he ingraved all its Phases, distinguished all its Parts with certain bounds, which are seen in it with the help of Telescopes, and divided it into Provinces to which he gave some names. He was the first that observed in the Motion of the Moon, a kind of Libration. He also made divers observations concerning the other Planets, and discovered many fix'd Stars which he called Sobiesk•'s Firmament, in honour of John III. K. of Poland. Cenetophium Hevelti. Schmieden.

Heurnius (John) born at Ʋtrecht in 1543, was Professor of Physick at Leiden, and very famous for his Learning and several Works, as Institutiones Medicinae, Praxis Medicinae Generalis, Particularis de morbis capitis, oculorum, aurium, nasi, dentium, oris, pectoris, & ventriculi, as also de Febribus, Peste, & Mo•bis mulierum. His Son Otton was also Professor of Phys•ck in the s•me University and Author of many Books, as, De Philosophia Barbarica, Indica, Babylonica, Aegyptiaca, &c.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hewyt (John) D. D. reputed a great Preacher and a Man of Piety and Parts, First Chaplain, then Brother-in-Law to the Earl of Lindsy. He was Charged with foul Crimes by Oliver Cromwel, who after Sentence past on him proved inexorable, so that he was cut off.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hexam, Lat. Axelodunum, a Market Town of Northumberland. It lies W. of New-Castle on the S. side of the River Tine, and was a Bishop's See in the Infancy of the Saxon Church, the Bishop called Hagulstadiensis by Beda. S. Eata the 5th. Bishop of Lindisfarm or Holy Island, was the first Bishop of t•is Place, wherein he had 9 Successors, until at last the See discontinued upon the Irruptions and Devastations of the Danes. The Jurisdiction of it being in the mean time added to the See of York. This See was divested of it by K. Henry VIII. and Transferred to that of Durham by Act of Parliament. Here was a most stately Church said to surpass most in England, before a great part of it was pulled down by the Scots. Near this Town John Nevil Marq. Montacute de•eated the Lancastrians for which he was made Earl of Northumberland by Edward IVth.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hexamili. The Isthmus of Corinth which joins the Morea to the rest of Greece, and is so called because but Six Miles over. Demetrius, Julius Caesar, Caligula, Nero, and Herodes Atticus, all of them attempted to cut it through and make the Morea an Island, but in vain. An Emperor of the Greeks raised a Wall a-cross it against the Turks, An. 1413, as the Venetians had done before, but Amurath II. threw it down in 1463, and Mahomet II. ruined it intirely, in 1465. to the great damage of the Venetians who had been at excessive Charges to fortify it, having raised thereon 136 Towers and 3 Castles, but in 1687, the Venetians reconquering the Morea, are in possession of it again. Baudrand.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Hexapla, a Book containing the Hebrew Text of the Bible written in Hebrew and Greek Characters, with the Translations of the 70, of Aquila, Theodotion and Symmachus in 6 several Columns. There was added to it a Fifth Translation found at Jericho without the Author's Name, and a Sixth named Nicopolitan, because found at Nicopolis. Origen join'd to it a Translation of the Psalms, and still the Book retain'd the Name of Hexaplon, because the 5th. and 6th. Translation were only of certain Books of the Bible, and so the same Work of Origen had but 6 Columns in many places, 8 in some, and 9 on the Psalms. Others are of Opinion that the 2 Columns of the Hebrew Text were not reckoned, and that the Translation of the Psalms was not to be considered as to give the Book a new Name. Du Pin nouvelle Bibliotheque des auteurs Ecclesiastiques. When the Edition contained only the Translation of the 70, Aquila, Theodotion and Symmachus, it was called Tetraplon, and the name of Octapla was also given sometimes to the 8 Versions, that is, the Collections containing the Translations of Jericho and Nicopolis. Ruffinus speaking of that great Work, affirms that Ori•en undertook it because of the continual Controversies between the Jews and the Christians, to teach the Christians who quoted the 70, as the Jews the Hebrew. The Jews way of reading the Bible representing to them the Version of Aquila, and some other Greek Translations out of the Hebrew; but few People being able to buy so great a Work, Origen undertook to abridge it, and for that purpose published the Version of the 70, to which he added some Supplements taken out of Theodotion's Translation in the places where the Septuagint did not agree with the Hebrew Text, and those Supplements were marked with an Asterism. He added also a small Line like a Spit, where the 70 had something that was not in the Hebrew. S. Epiphan. Petav.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Heylin (Peter) D. D. was born at Burford in Oxfordshire in 1600. and bred at Hart-hall in Oxford. He was a Man of eminent Parts and Learning, but had no command of his Passion. Besides his Divinity, his Genius led him particularly to History and Geography, upon which Subject he writ a large Book by the name of Cosmography; an Historical Exposition upon the Creed, the Life of Bishop Laud, with several other Tracts. He was Chaplain in Ordinary to the King, one of the Prebends of Westminster, and had the Parsonage of Alresford in Hampshire, but he was outed of all in the time of our Civil Wars, and forced to fly, because of his being concerned against Pryn, Bastwick and Burton; he liv'd however to see the Restauration, and to attend K. Charles II. (as Subdean of Westminster) at the Solemnity of his Coronation, and died An. 1663, in the 63d. Year of his Age.

Heyshant: See Vshant.

Hhalis, a famous Street running through the whole City of Cairo in Egypt, from the River Nilus to the Fields. When the River begins to over-flow, they raise a high Bank at the end of this Street near the River, to keep the Water out until it be high enough, then they cut the Bank that the Water may run through this Hhalis to the height of 15 Foot, and this is called the cutting of Hhalis, which happens about August with many Ceremonies and Fire-works; but the River decreasing, about the beginning of October, and the Water stagnating insects all the neighbouring Places; nevertheless this standing Water is much valued, and the under Bachi sells it to Gardiners to enrich the Ground. The like Rejoicings are over all Egypt when the Nile over-flows, because the Fruitfulness of that Country depends thereon. Mr. Thevenot Voyage de Levant.

Hhatib, the Name of one of the Mahometan Curates which answers to our Rectors or Parsons here. This Hhatib being in an eminent place reads such Suratte or Chapter of the Alcoran as he thinks fit, keeping the longest for Fridays, because the Service is longer that day and more fill'd up with Adorations and Prostrations than any other day. Dandini's Journey to Mount Lebanon.

Hiamuen, a Fort of the Province of Fokien in China situated in an Island near the Continent South, from Ganhay. From thence are sent all the Merchandizes out of China into the Indies, and the Lucon Islands. It belonged formerly to a famous Pirate named Iquon, who had there a Fleet of 3000 great Chinese Ships. Though this Town is considerable for its fine Buildings and great Trade, yet it's called a Fortress because of its Garrison. Martin Martini's description de la Chine. Thevenot's Collections.

Hiarnus, K. of Denmark about the time of our Saviour's Birth. Frothon III. being dead, the Lords of that Kingdom promised the Crown to him that should make his Elegy best. Hiarnus an extraordinary Wit, tho' of mean Condition, composed an Epitaph which pleased wonderfully, so that he was unanimously declared King, yet turn'd out afterwards and Murther'd to make way for Fridlenus. Albert Crantz. An. D. Saxo. lib. 6.

Hicetas of Syracusa, an ancient Philosopher, who believed the Motion of the Earth. Diogen. lib. 8.

Hichtar, or Hicthar, K. of the Germans, succeeded his Father Brennus, and his Son Francus was his Successor. Henninges Tom. 1.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hickling, a Market Town of Happing Hundred in the N. E. parts of Norfolk.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hiectus, or Hiettus of Argos, the first who made Laws against Adulterers. Alexander ab Alexandro Gen. Dier. lib. 4. cap. 1.

Hiempsal: See Adherbal.

Hieracians, Hereticks: See Hierax.

Hierak, Lat. Arabi Parthia, a Province of the Kingdom of Persia, in which is Ispahan the Royal Seat

Hierapolis, a Town of Syria: See Bambyca.

Hierapolis: See Bamboukhale, an ancient Town of Great Phrygia in the Lesser Asia, now in the Province named Germia• in Natolia, formerly an Archbishoprick under the Patriarch of Antioch. The Turks call the Ruins of it Baboukalé, that is, Cotton-Tower, because of the white Rocks about it. Its old Name signifying Holy Town. There are to be seen the Ruins of ancient Temples, Baths and Springs of Mineral Waters, famous for the curing of Diseases and for giving the Ground in which they run the colour of Topaz. There is a Greek Inscription set up by the Dyer's Company still to be seen there. Spon. Voy. d'Italy.

Hierarchy, signifies a holy Principality, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 holy, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Empire, Principality. It's also the Name of a Book ascribed to the supposititious St. Denys, distinguishing all the Angels into 3 Hierarchies, and each Hierarchy into 3 Quires or Orders. The First Contains the 3 Quires of Seraphims, Cherubims and Thrones. The Second contains the Dominions, the Powers and Principalities. The Third comprehends the Vertues, the Archangels and Angels of the last Order.

Hierat (Anthony) a Printer of Cologn, famous for the prodigious number of the Fathers printed by him without the assistance of any body, when the Copies were become very rare.

Hierax, an heretical Egyptian Astrologer and Magician about the end of the IIId. Century, who taught That the Body shall not Rise again but the Soul only, That none shall be Saved but those that have lived unmarried, That Children dying before the Age of Discretion shall not see God, That Paradise is not any sensible Thing or Place, but only the Joy and Satisfaction of the Soul, That Melchisedech was the Holy Ghost. He did also distinguish the Substance of the Word from that of the Father, and compared it to a Lamp that has 2 Cottons, as if there had been a middle Nature of whom both should borrow their Light. His followers were called Heracians or Abstinents, because they abstain'd from Wine and some Meats. He compos'd a Treatise of the Six Days Work filled with Fables, nevertheless his affected Piety seduced many. Baron. An. C. 287.

Hieres, a little Town of France on the Coasts of Provence, 2 Leagues from Thoulon, one of the ancient Marsillian Colonies, named Olbia, that is, happy in Greek, because of the goodness of the Soil; and afterwards called Area, from whence the Name of Hieres, which was also given to some Islands in the Mediterranean Sea just over against it. This Town purchased by Charles I. K. of Jerusalem from the Count of Provence, was formerly one of the strongest Places upon that Coast, where the Pilgrims took shipping to go to the Holy Land, before the Mariner's Compass was invented. Bouch•t hist. de Prov.

Hierocaesarea, called before Hierapolis, a Town of Doris in Lesser Asia so named, as many others, to honour Caesar. There was a Hole in this Place out of which came such an Air as killed those that breathed it; there are also here some hot Waters which change into Stone all things thrown into them. It was one of the 12 Towns ruined by Earthquake, to which Caesar remitted 5 Years Tribute. Tacitus An. lib. 3. cap. 62.

Hierocles, a Platonick Philosopher who endeavoured to prove that Apollonius Thyaneus was equal to Jesus Christ, and that the Scripture was full of Contradictions. Eusebius wrote against him, as did also Lactantius. Baron. An. Chr. 302.

Hieroglyphicks, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 sacred, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ingraving, signifies commonly Sacred Images or Figures used by the ancient Egyptians, to express the Principal Doctrines of their Divinity and other Moral and Politick Sciences, which were represented on Stones, Obelisks or Pyramids, and this Hieroglyphick Science was always a Mystery among them. Pierius. Caussin.

Hieron I. of that Name K. of Syracusa, in the 75th. Olympiad, and 276 of Rome. He succeeded his Brother Gelon, overcame Theson Tyrant of Agrigent, and died at Catana after a Reign of 11 Years. Diod. lib. 11.

Hieron II. to whom the Oracles had promised the Crown. He sided at first with Pyrrhus K. of the Epirots, then with the Carthagenians, and became at last a firm Allie of the Romans during 50 Years. He was never happy in War, and being forced to keep his bed, he became learned by the Conversation of Learned Men; however he reigned 54 Years, and was succeeded by his Grandson Hieronymus in the 529. of Rome. Justin lib. 23. Aelian. Var. hist. Livy lib. 21, 22.

Hierophantes, a Name given by the Athenians to the Priests or Keepers of Holy Things, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 holy, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to shew, because they shewed the Holy Things. St. Hierom saith, that they did drink some Hemlock to curb the Motions of the Flesh. Alexander ab Alexandro lib. 4. cap. 17.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hierro, one of the Canary Islands 6 Leagues round belonging to the E. of Gomera. It abounds with Orchel and Goats, has but one Vineyard planted by one Hill an Englishman, and one Cistern of Water at the foot of an Olive which suffices the Inhabitants and their Cattel. Lat. 27. 00. Hackluit.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hiesmois, or Pagus oximensis, a certain Territory in Normandy in France, called so from Hiesmes a Town of the same Province, 18 Miles N. of Mans, and 16 S. E. from Caen.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Higham Ferrers, a Market and Borrough Town of Higham Ferrers Hundred in the East parts of Northamptonshire, seated on the East side of the River Nine, anciently strengthned with a Castle, whose Ruins are yet to be seen, having to this day a Free-School for the Education of Youth, and an Alms-house for the relief of poor People. It sends Two Members to Parliament.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Highlake, a noted Place for our late Shipping of the greatest part of our Forces transported into Ireland for the Reduction of hat Kingdom, on the North side of the Mouth of the River Dee.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> High Ongar, a Market-Town of Ongar Hundred in the West of Essex.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> High-worth, a Market-Town in Wiltshire. Chief of its Hundred.

Hilaria, Rejoicings or Merriments, were certain Feasts taken from the Greeks by the Romans, who celebrated them on the 25th. of March, to honour the Mother of the Gods. Tho' all Feasts were rejoicing Days, these were particularly named so, because they were celebrated with more Joy and Magnificence. During that Day, it was lawful for any Man to take what Mark of Dignity he pleased Isaac Causabon.

St. Hilary, born in Sardinia, sent Legate to the Second Council of Ephesus to oppose the Eutychians, was made Pope, An. 461. He wrote against the Nestorians and Eutychians, confirmed the General Councils of Nice, Ephesus and Chalcedon, and called a Council at Rome, 465. to restore the Ecclesiastical Discipline. We have some of his Works. Anastasius in Vita Pontificum. Baron. An. C. 461.

St. Hilary of Poictiers in France, imbraced the Christian Faith when he was pretty well in Years, and made such progress in Scripture-Learning that he was unanimously elected Bishop; he was so zealous against the Arians, that he was banished into Phrygia in 356, for 4 Years, and having afterwards opposed them at the Councils of Seleucia and Constantinople, the Arians, to be rid of so courageous a Man, caused him to be sent back to the Gauls, where he preserved the Orthodox Faith. Afterwards he went to Milan to charge Auxentius with Error and Impiety before Valentinian, but he was sent back again as a troublesome Man to Poictiers, where he died in 369. We have yet several of his Works printed in Folio at Paris in 1652. St. Jerome. St. Augustin.

Hilary Deacon of the Church of Rome, defended the Orthodox Faith in the Council of Milan against the Arians in 354. with so much courage, that he was whipt there and banished by Order of the Prince. He fell afterwards into the Schism of the Luciserians, and being not contented to shun the communion of those that were fallen out of Weakness or Fear, he affirmed, That Baptism by Hereticks was illegal, therefore he Baptized them all again. He was named by St. Hierom, The Deucalion of the World. The Commentary on St. Paul's Epistles, which is among St. Ambrose's Works, and the Questions on the Old and New Testament, which are amongst St. Austin's, are ascribed unto him. Hierom adv. Lucif. Baron. An. C. 354. &c.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hilbre Isle, an Island of Cheshire situate at the mouth of the River Dee, near unto West-Kirby.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hilda▪ a Saxon Princess in the VIIth. Century: She liv'd in a Convent at Streenshalt in Yorkshire, famous for her Learning and Piety, insomuch that a Synod held at that time about the Celebration of Easter, consulted her. She died about 680.

Hildebrand: See Gregory VII.

Hildebrand, K. of the Lombards, succeeded his Uncle Luitprand in 744. but was forced to yield his Crown to Rachis 7 Months after, the People forcing him to it because of the severity of his Government. Sigonius de Regn. Ital.

Hildefonsus: See Ildefonsus.

Hildegarde, an Abbess of the Order of St. Benedict, so famous in the IXth. Century for her Learning and Piety, that she was consulted by the greatest Men then living, as the Patriarch of Constantinople and the Pope. She died 1181, being 82 Years old, and left many Works. Vossius. Gesner. Possevin, &c.

Hilderic, named also Huneric, K. of the Vandals, succeeded Thrasimond in 523, who obliged him by Oath not to re-call the Bishops he had banished; but not to break his Promise he recalled them before he had assum'd the Name of King. He reigned 7 Years, and was dethroned by the Intrigues of Gilimer: Whom see.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hildersham (Arthur) a worthy Divine, was born in Cambridgeshire and Bred in Christ's College in Cambridge, descended by the Mother-side from the Royal Blood, being Great Grand-child to George Duke of Clarence, Brother to K. Edward IV. During his Ministry he received many Checks of Providence, being at first run a-ground with Poverty, and afterwards set a-float, silenc'd, and then restored by the Bishops; but had Peace at last, as may be seen at large in Dr. Fuller's Ecclesiastical History. He died in 1631.

Hildersheim, a large, well-built and fortified Town of the Lower Saxony in Germany, with a Bishoprick suffragan to Mentz, in Latin Hildesia and Hildesheimum 'Tis a new City, and therefore not likely that it should be the Ascalingium of Ptolomy, as some say. It is situated on the River Innerste, 7 or 8 Leagues from Zell, and is the only Town that has kept the Roman Religion, which is also followed in the Diocess; larger formerly, but good part of it is now possessed by the Duke of Brunswick, siince the German Wars. The Bishoprick is at present, but 10 or 12 Leagues long, between the Dukedom of Brunswick, the Principality of Halberstadt, and the Dukedom of Lunenburg. Cluvier. descrip. Germ.

Hilela, one of the 3 Races of Arabians that went over into Africa in 999; the Two other were Esquequin and Mahequil; all Three made about 50000 Men, who dispersed themselves into the Eastern Barbary, and many other Provinces. Marmol. lib. 1.

Hillel's, the Name of many famous Jews, which has deceived several learned Authors of our Age, who believed that the Manuscript Copy of Hillel's Bible which is sometimes marked in the Hebrew-Manuscript Bibles, was written by an ancient Hillel. Scikardus was of Opinion, that it had been written after the Captivity. Cuneus attributes it to another Hillel that lived 60 Years before Christ. The Jews also made it very ancient; but Father Morin who had seen some Manuscript Bibles where the different Readings of Hillel's Bible were marked in the Margent, makes it but 500 Years old: However this Hillel seems not to be one of those ancient Hillel's, since he speaks of things not talked of then. There is also a famous Talmudist named Hillel, opposed to another Doctor named Samai. These Two Doctors divided the Jews, each of them having his Disciples. St. Hierom mentions him sometimes in his Works.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hillsborough, a Borough-Town in the North of Ireland. It stands in the Province of Ʋlster and the County of Doun, about 3 Miles from Lisburn in Antrim.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Himera, now Termini, an ancient City of Sicily at the mouth of a River of its own Name. Hannibal destroyed it 648 Years before Christ, and about 2 Years after the Carthagenians built another near its Ruines called Thermae Himerenses, from its hot Baths. Stesichorus the Poet was born here.

Hincmar, Archbishop of Rheims in 845, was admired for his Learning by all the great Men his contemporaries; he is also praised for his vindicating the Rights of the Gallican Church against the Pope's Encroachments: But some pretend that he appeared too passionate in the Affair of Godeschale, and even against his own Nephew, Hincmar.

Hincmar, Bishop of Laon in the IXth. Century, Hincmar ABp of Rheims's Nephew, took the Pope's part against the Gallican Church and his King. He was blamed for it, and Deposed in the Synod of Douzi by his Uncle in 871, and sent to Prison, where his Eyes were put out; but Pope John the VIIIth. re-established him in the Council of Troyes in 878, and gave him half of the Bishoprick's Revenue. We have some of his Works in Bibliotheca Pat. S. Marth• Gall. Ch.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hinden, a Market or Borough-Town of Mere Hundred in the S.W. of Wiltshire, 80 Miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hingham, a Market-Town of Forehowe Hundred in the South of Norfolk, called Little London by the Neighbourhood. Its Market is on Saturday. It lies 80 Miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hingham (Sir Oliv.) Governor of Aquitain in France for K. Edward the III. was born at Hingham in Norfolk. His Post was honourable but very difficult, being with a few Men, to make good a great Country against a fierce and numerous Enemy. When the French lay before Bourdeaux, the Citizens, to abuse their hopes, set open their Gates displaying the Golden Lilies on their Towers: Upon which the French thinking all was their own, securely enter'd the City; but Sir Oliv. who lay ready, gave them such Entertainment, that they lost their hopes, and left more Blood behind them than they drank Claret in the Town. Hereupon he was made Knight of the Garter. He lies buried at Hingham under a Tomb finely wrought, with his Coat-Armour, having a crown'd Owl in an Ivy-bush for his Crest, lying upon a Rock beholding the Moon and Stars, all lively set forth in Metal, and 24 Mourners about his Monument.

Hinghoa, a great City of the Province of Fokien in China, the chief City of the Territory that goeth under the same Name. 'Tis full of stately Buildings. The Land abounds in Silk and Rice. Near the Lake Chung is a famous Palace, wherein the noise of a great Bell is heard before bad Weather. At the top of the Mountain of Hucung, is a Well named Hiai, wher•in the Wa•er rises and falls like the Sea-tide. M. Martin descript. de la Chine. Thevenot.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hinkley, a Market-Town of Sparkenhoe Hundred in the West of Leicestershire.

Hipatia, or Hypathia of Alexandria, the Philosopher Theon's Daughter, so famous in the Vth. Century, both for her Vertue and great Learning in Philosophy, that she surpassed all the Philosophers of her time. She wrote many Books, and was killed in a popular Sedition in 415. Voss. de Philol. & Scient. Math.

Hipatius, or Hypatius, the Emperor Anastasius's Nephew, a great Captain, who endeavour'd to be Emperor after Justin's Death; but b•ing over-come by Justinian, was put to Death in 527, Marcellin. Chron.

Hipparchia, Crates's Wife, so passionately in love with his Wisdom, that all the considerations in the World, as his Poverty, the ill-will of her Friends, and other rich Proffers, could not hinder her Marriage with him; for she was so learned her self, that her Stile was like that of Plato, saith Diogenes, lib. 6. She composed some Tragedies.

Hipparchus, Son to Pisistratus a Tyrant of Athens; was very Learned, and highly esteemed learned Men, as Anacreon, for whom he sent a Galley of 50 Oars. He was killed by Harmodius and Aristogiton, to whom Statues were erected, for delivering their Country from Tyranny. Athenaeus. Arist. Rh. lib. 1.

Hipparus, Prince of Orchomene in Boetia, was devoured by his Mother Leucippe. 'Tis reported, that all the Women of that Province, fell into such a Fury, that they could not have their fill of Humane Flesh; and to stop their Cruelty, Plays were Instituted, and Dedicated to Bacchus, where it was lawful to pursue with Swords, and kill them. Plutarch. Pausanias in Boet.

Hippocrates, named The Prince of Physicians, Born in the Island of Cos, in the 80th. Olympiad, and 294. of Rome. He drew his

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Original from Hercules and Aesculapius, and was the first Man that gave Precepts concerning Physick. He foretold a Plague that was coming out of Illyria; which made him so famous, that the Graecians honoured him as a God. He is commended by all the ancient Authors. Macrobius says of him, That he neither knew how to deceive, nor be deceived. Fabius Calvus translated his Works into Latin, and they were printed at Rome, 1532. Hierom Mercurialis printed them at Venice, in Greek and Latin, 1588. They were since printed at Francfort, 1598. and at Paris, in Latin, in 1668. in 2 Volumes, 8o. Plin. lib. 7. cap. 37.

Hippocrates the Geometrician, lived An. Rom. 255. Pythagoras banished him from his School, because he took Money to teach Mathematicks.

Hippocrates, made himself Tyrant of Ergetium in Sicily, by a great Slaughter of the Citizens, An. Rom. 263.

Hippocrene, a famous Spring of Boetia, near Helicon, found out by Cadmus, the Restorer of Letters; which made the Poets say, That it was the Muses Fountain, raised by the dashing of Pegasus's Hoof into the Ground. Ovid. Metam.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hippodame, Daughter to Oenomaus K. of Elis and Pisa. This Prince having learned from the Oracle that he should be killed by his Son-in-Law, to be rid of his Daughter's Suitors, declared to them, that he only was to have her who should overcome him in the Race, and that the Vanquished was to die. This Condition he proposed, because he had such excellent quick Horses, that the Fable says, They were born of the Winds. But how hard soever the Proposals were, such was the Beauty of Hippodame, that they could not discourage all her Lovers; and 13 had already tried their Fate, and lost their Lives withal, when Pelops, Tantale's Son, proffered to enter the Lists: But the cunning Suitor had before corrupted Myrtil, the King's Coach-man, who purposely forgot to put a Lock to the Axle-tree; so that the Wheel broke, and the K. fell, and hurt himself mortally: He had however Time enough to curse Myrtil, and to command his Son-in-Law not to let his Death go unrevenged; which he also did; for when the treacherous Coach-man came to ask Pelops the promised Reward, he ordered him to be thrown into the Sea. Ovid.

Hippodamia, Briscus's Daughter, ravished by Agamemnon from Achilles. Another of the Name, Oenomaus's Daughter abovementioned, married to Pelops; for whose sake Hercules defeated the Centaurs that would have ravished her on the Day of her Marriage. Another was Pyrithous's Wife. Ovid. lib. 12. Metam.

Hippodorus, an Athenian, of the Royal Family of Codrus, who, to get the Love of the People, and the Name of a just Prince, having found one of his Daughters with a young debauched Man, caused her to be tied to 4 Horses, and quartered alive. Aelian. hist. Div.

Hippolitus, Bishop and Martyr, a famous Author in the III. Century, was put to death in 230. Some make him a Bishop in Arabia, and some of Porto, near Rome. Eusebius and St. Hierom attribute many Books to him; all lost, but one concerning Antichrist, and some Fragments. There was a Statue erected to him, which being found in the Ruins of an ancient Church, was carried into the Vatican Library, An. 1551. He is represented sitting in a Chair, whereon is engraven in Greek Letters, a Cycle of Easter-Day for 16 Years. Scaliger. Gruterus. Petav.

Hippomenes, Praetor of Athens, caused his Daughter to be devoured by an Horse, because she was a Whore: Read Dion. Crysostom. orat. 23. and Suidas. One of that Name was turned into a Lion. Ovid. Metam.

Hippomenes: See Atalanta.

Hipponax of Ephesus, Son of Proteus, by Protis, the reputed Author of that kind of Iambick Verses called Scazons. 'Tis reported that Anthermus and Bupalus, both Painters, having drawn and exposed his ugly Picture, to be ridicul'd, Hipponax, to be revenged, wrote so satyrically against them, that they hanged themselves. Eusebius saith he lived in the 23d Olympiad; but Plin•, lib. 26. Cap. 5. affirms, that it was in the 60th.

Hippon, in French Bonne, and in Latin Hippo Regius, a Town of the Kingdom of Algier in Africa, named by the Africans Bled El Ʋgneb, saith Marmol. 'Tis famous for having been St. Augustine's Episcopal See, who died there when the Town was besieged by the Vandals. A Council was held here in 393.

Hippon, another Town of the Kingdom of Tunis in Africa. See Epone.

Hippopodes, People towards the Scythian Sea, surnamed from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, an Horse, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Foot, because their Feet were like Horses Feet. This Fable was invented because of their Nimbleness in Running.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hippos, a City on the East of the Sea of Tiberias, in the Half-Tribe of Manasseh: Being desolate, it was re-peopled by Pompey the Great. Augustus gave it to Herod the Ascalonite; and the Jews destroyed it again in their Wars. Gul. Tyr. de bed. Sac.

Hiram, K. of Tyre, David and Solomon's Friend, 2 King. and 2 Chron. He was Son of Abibalus, or Abimalus, and reigned 60 Years, and not 34, as Josephus saith. He died A. M. 3044. Bazorus his Son succeeded him. Theoph. lib. 3. ad Antol.

Hiram, a famous Architect, and Carver. See Chiram.

Hirpians, ancient Families of Italy, in the Country of the Falisks, called now the Church-Territory, near Rome, were famous among the Romans, because, in the Yearly Sacrifices to Apollo, or, as others say, to Feronia, Goddess of the Woods, on the Mount Soracte, now Il monte di S. Oreste, they went upon the Fire, and were not hurt therewith: Wherefore the Senate exempted them from going to the War, and from all Taxes, &c. Plin. Hist. Nat. lib. 7. cap. 1.

Hirpins, a People amongst the Samnites, whose chief Town was Hirpinum, now but a Village, named Arpaia, according to Leander. The Hirpins Country is what we now call the farthermost Principality, a Province of the Kingdom of Naples; whose chief Towns are Benevento, Conza, Avellino, &c. Strab. lib. 5.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hirschfeld, Lat. Herosfelda, a small Town of Hesse, upon the River Fuld, 5 German Miles N. of the Town of Fuld, and 7 S. of Cassel. It had formerly a famous Abbey, and was an Imperial Town, under the Jurisdiction of its own Abbot; but by the Treaty of Munster it was given to the Landtgrave of Hesse Cassel, with the Title of Principality.

Hirtius (Aulus) a Roman, Consul with Vibius Pansa: They died both in a Fight against Mark Anthony, An. Rom. 711. The Learned attribute to Hirtius the 7 Books of the Commentaries of the War against the Gaulus, that go under the Name of Julius Caesar. Some attribute to him also the Commentaries of the Wars of Alexandria and Spain. Suet. in Caesar. cap. 53.

Hisiam, Califf of the Saracens, succeeded his Brother Gezid II. on condition that Valid, Gezid's Son, should reign after him. He was so prodigal, that he kept 700 Wardrobes full of the richest Cloaths in the World. In his Travels he was always followed by 600 Camels, loaded with his own Cloaths and Linen; and after his Death, 12000 fine Shirts were found in his Wardrobe; but Valid allowed nothing to be taken out, not so much as a Sheet to bury him in; so that his Valet de Chambre was forced to wrap him up in a pitiful Linen Cloth. This Hisiam caused John Damascene's Right Hand to be cut off, for a seditious Letter which he was falsely accused of writing to the Emperor Leo the Isaurian. See St. Iohn of Damascus. Maimbourg Hist. des Iconoclastes.

Hispahan: See Ispahan.

Hispaniola, or San Domingo, or S. Dominick, an Island of the Northern Sea, in America, between Cuba Jamaica and Porto Rico. It was called Ayty and Quisqueya by the Natives, when Christopher Columbus discovered it in 1492. 'Tis near 400 Leagues round, 150 long, 60 broad in the widest Parts, and 30 in the narrowest; extending from 299 to 307 Degrees of Lon. and between 18 and 20 Lat. as the Spaniards say. Some affirm, That the Air is very temperate there: Others say, that the Heat is extraordinary in the Morning, but lessened in the Afternoon, by a Sea-Wind, named Virason. The Soil is fruitful, well stocked with Horses, Oxen, Kine and Hogs, &c. which they hunt and kill for their Skins, leaving the Flesh to the Dogs. The Spaniards stocked the Island with Cattel; for there were but few Fourfooted Beasts before their Coming, except one sort called Hutias, which resembled a Rabbet, and a kind of Dog, good enough for Hunting, but does not bark. There are some Snakes and Serpents, but without Venom: And what is reported of a kind of Beetle, named Cucuyo, is wonderful; their Eyes and Sides, where their Wings are, give as much Light as a Candle; so that one may read or write in the Night at its Light. The Pasture-Grounds are spoiled by some Trees named Guajabes, which bear Fruit like an Apple, with red Meat, and full of Seeds, which drop, and grow up speedily. Sugar-Canes and Ginger have a wonderful Product there. Herbs and Carrots grow fit for eating in 16 Days. And many Gold and Silver-Mines are found in the Province of Cibao, but so much n••lected for want of Labourers, that the Inhabitants made use of 〈…〉 but Brass-Money. The Natives were numerous, but most 〈◊〉 •m killed by the Spaniards, or destroyed in the Wars. The C ••try was divided formerly into several little Provinces, gover•• by several Princes; and now 'tis divided into 5 Cantons, or •a••s, viz. Bainora, Cubaho, Cajaba, Cassimu and Guacayatima. The chief Town in the Island is in Cassimu, and was named at first Nova Isabella, and now S. Dominick, or San Domingo. 'Tis adorned with fine Building, and is the Residence of the Governor and the ABp. There are not above 2000 Inhabitants in all the Island, either Spaniards, Negroes, or Mulatta's. Sir Francis Drake took San Domingo in 1586. and a Month after left it again, having received a good Summ of Money for it. The other remarkable Towns are the Conception de la Vega, built by Christopher Columbus, 20 Leagues off San Domingo, with a Bishoprick. San-jago de los Cavalleros, situated in a sweet Place: Puerto de la Plata, with a strong Castle. There are many Islands about Hispaniola. Near one of them, named Navaza, which is between Jamaica and Hispaniola, is a wonderful Spring, which, though half a League in the Sea, from the Land, and about 16 Foot deep Water, nevertheless rises with so much Strength, that they draw fresh Water out of it, in the middle of the Salt; De Laet Hist. de Nov. Monde. There are several Monasteries in this Island, one College with 4000 Ducats Revenue, and an Hospital with 22000. They coined Money, and had a great Trade in the former Age; but since the Discovery of New Spain, it is abated. The Emblem which Sir Francis Drake found painted on the Wall in the Governor's House is very remarkable, being an Horse leaping out of the Globe, with this Motto, Non sufficit orbis. The Sugar-Canes here are of such Product, that one fills 20, sometime 30 Measures; and the Increase of Corn is sometimes an hundred fold. In few Years the Spaniards destroyed 3000000 of the Natives; and if they had not been restrained by Charles V. had destroyed them all. They rebelled once; and getting into Strengths, procured better Treatment to themselves afterwards. Heylin.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Histria, or Istria, an Italian Country, bounded by the Adriatick Sea on the E. W. and S. and Friuli on the N. It was a free Country, till finally subdued by the Venetians, An. 1190. having several times since endeavoured to shake off their Yoke, but in vain. It is 200 Miles in compass, and supplies the Venetians with Materials for Houses and Ships; but the Air is very unwholsom, except at Justinopolis, and some few other Places. It is separated from Germany by the Alps; and the Northern Part of it belongs to the Emperor.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hitching, a Market-Town of Hitching-Hundred, in the West of Hartfordshire, 30 Miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hithe, or Hythe, a Market, Sea-Port, and Borough-Town of Heane-Hundred, in the South-East Parts of Kent. 'Tis one of the Cinque-Ports, lies from Dover West-South-West, and not far from Sangate-Castle. Its Haven is none of the best.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hiworth, or Highworth, a Market-Town of Hiworth-Hundred, in the North-East Parts of Wiltshire.

Hoangt, Third K. or Emp. of China, succeeded Xin-nung, and reigned 100 Years; which is likely enough, since Men lived then 200 Years. His Name is famous in China, because he invented a Cycle of 60 Years; upon which they have ever since ruled their Histories, and the Reign of their Kings. He made good Laws, and enlarged his Dominions. See Chinese-Cycle. Paul Pezron antiq. de temps.

Hobbs (Thomas) born at Malmsbury in Wiltshire, Apr. 5. 1588. was bred in Magdalen-Hall at Oxford, commenced Batchellor of Arts in 1607. and afterwards travelled with the Ld Cavendish, Grandfather to the present E. of Devon. He delighted much in the Greek and Latin Poets and Historians, particularly Thucydides, which he translated to expose the Athenian Democracy. He travelled again with Sir Gervase Clifton's Son, in 1631. but was recalled by the E. of Devon, to be Tutor to his Son, the late Earl; with whom he also travelled as Governor, and returned in 1637. and perceiving Things t•nding to a Civil War, withdrew to Paris, where he wrote his Book De Cive, and the Leviathan; the latter of which was printed at London, and startled most Divines, both Protestant and Popish; setting abundance of Pens at work against him. During his Stay at Paris he taught the Prince of Wales, afterwards Charles II. Mathematicks; and being called home after the Restauration, he was entertained by the E. of Devon, and published his Books, De Corpore & De Homine. K. Charles II. who delighted in his Company, gave him a Pension of 100 l. per An. and kept his Picture in his Closet. He was also famous for his Leviathan, &c. in Foreign Parts, and upon that Account visited by Foreigners of Quality, when in England; particularly by the D. of Tuscany. 'Tis generally agreed that he was a good Linguist, a great Philosopher, and a Man of extraordinary Parts: But his Book called the Leviathan was condemned by the Parliament, in their Bill against Atheism and Profaneness, Octob. 1666. And the Convocation, by their Judgment, July 21. 1683. condemned both that, and his Book De Cive, as pernicious and damnable; and thereupon caused them to be burnt. His Behemoth contains Things against Religion and Learning; and his other Writings are reckoned contrary to Divinity, Philosophy and Policy; and yet his Followers are not ashamed to say, (because he was born on G•od-Friday,) That as our Saviour went out of the World on that Day, to save the Men of the World; so another Saviour came into the World that Day, to save them; or to that effect. He was at last seized with a Strangury, and then a Palsie, which deprived him both of Sence and Reason 7 Days e'er he died. The E. of Devon's Chaplain said, he received the Communion several times, with seeming Devotion; but at his Death neither desired that, nor the Company of any Minister: Which they impute to his Want of Understanding. When the Physicians told him that his Disease was incurable, he said, That he should be glad to find an H•le to creep out of the World at. He died at Hardwick, Decemb. 4. 1679. at 10 at Night, in the 91st Year of his Age.

Hocen, Eldest Son of Ali, Mahomet's second Successor according to the Sect of the Persians; who believe that Mahomet's Succession did belong to Ali, his Nephew and Son-in-Law; and not to Abubeker, as the Turks say. Hussein was the 2d Son of Ali, and killed in the Battel of Kerbella, near Babylon. These 2 Brothers, Hocen and Hussein, are much reverenced amongst the Persians, who keep their Holy-Day every Year, with great Solemnity, till the Evening, the People crying out Hussein Hocen, Hocen Hussein. The manner of Solemnity is thus; The People, divided into several Companies, march by the Gallery where the King is set to see the Ceremony: Each Company has a Litter, with a Coffin, carried by 8 Men, and covered with Satin, embroider'd with Gold: Before each are 3 Led-Horses, whose Housing is of the same, to represent the Horses on which the Princes rode: The King graces the Solemnity, by shewing the Elephants which have been presented him, all covered with such Housing; an Officer, with the Royal Standard, being mounted upon one of them: The Elephants salute the Sophi by putting their Proboscis to the Ground, and stradling out with their Feet: After which, the Doctor of the Law discourses on the Death of Hocen and Hussein, and the Sophi presents him with a magnificent Suit.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hochbergen, a Castle of Brisgaw, which has given its Name to the Noble Family of Hochbergen, whence the Marquises of Baden are descended. Spener.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hochelaga, the chief Town of Canada, when first discovered by the Europeans; encompassed with 3 Timber-Ramparts, above 2 Rods high, sharp at the Top; having only one Gate, well fortified with Piles and Bars, after their manner. It contained 50 great Houses, in the midst of every one a Court, and there a place for their Fire. It was situated in the pleasantest Place of the Country, far within the Land; and the Seat of their Kings, whom they used to carry on their Shoulders, sitting on a Carpet of Skins. Heylin, lib. 4. pag. 92.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hochien, a Town of China, in the Province of Pecken, having 17 Towns under it. Baudrand.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hockeria, or Hockerlandt, a Third Part of Prussia, subject to the Elector of Brandenburg, bounded with the Royal Prussia.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hocota, a great Cham or Emperor of the Tartars; who having sent his General Gebesaide to conquer the Western Countries of the World, went himself towards the East, passed the Caspian Streights, and took his Winter-Quarters at the Foot of Mount Taurus. The next Spring he subdued all the Nations thereabouts, and then went into the East-Indies, where he built the City of Cambalu, and made it the Seat of his Empire. This was the last of his Conquests, though he designed to extend the Limits of his Dominions from one Sea to another; but he took such delight in the Air and Fruitfulness of the East-Indies, that he thought best to rest there. Natal. Metel.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hoden, a noted Place in Libya D•serta, where Merchants refresh themselves. It is 6 Days Journey from the Atlantick Ocean, unwalled, and possessed by Vagabond-Arabians, implacable Enemies to Christians. The Product of the Place is Dates and Barley. Their Subsistence is, by carrying Gold, Copper and Silver between Barbary and Tombut; and many of them rob in the neighbouring Desarts.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hoduct, A Market-Town of North-Bradford Hundred, in the North of Shropshire.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hodsdon, a Market-Town of Hartford-Hundred, in the East of Hartfordshire, on the Lea, 17 Miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hodu, the Persian Gulf so called.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hoeicheu, a City of Nanquin, a Province of China, having 5 other Cities depending on it. It stands Southward towards Chequiam, and is situated in a Mountainous Country. Baudrand.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hoeicheum, a City of China, in the Province of Kintung, having 9 lesser Towns under it, being situated on the Ocean. Baudrand.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hoencourt, memorable for the Defeat of the French in 1642. a Bishoprick of Cambray, in the Netherlands; from which it lies 3 German Leagues N. W. and somewhat less from Arras to the S, E. Hist. Neth.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hoentwiel, a strong Fortress in Germany, belonging to the D. of Wirtemberg, seated on a Rock, betwixt the Schlichaim and Breym, 2 German Miles N. from the Danube, and somewhat farther from the Rise of the Neckar, Eastward. It endured 7 or 8 Sieges in the late German Wars against the Imperialists; and particularly, in 1641. they spent a whole Summer, and could not take it. Hist. Germ. Wars.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hofalize, a Town in the Dutchy of Luxemburg, on the River Ourt, 32 Miles from Liege, and as far from Luxemburg. It is now in the Hands of the French.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hoffe, a Town in Voigtland in Germany, whence a Prince of the House of Brandenburg takes his Title. Heylin.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hogerland, a Dukedom in Prussia, subject to the Poles. Heylin.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hogmagog-Hills, a Ridge of Hills so called, which lie 2 Miles S. E. of Cambridge; on the Summet of them is a Rampier, formerly so strengthned with Ditches as to be impregnable. It is supposed to be one of the Stations of the Danes.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hogue, or La Hogue, a Sea-Port on the Coast of Normandy, 10 Miles W. of Bayeux, and 16 from Caen; famous for our burning the Royal Sun, the Admiral of France, and divers others of their greatest Men of War, in sight of the Late K. James, with part of the French Army on the Coasts, after Admiral Russell had defeated their Fleet under the Command of Monsieur Tourville, in 1692.

Hohenloe, or Holach, Lat. Holachius, a County of Franconia in Germany, subject to its own Earl. It lies on the River Cochar, betwixt the Marquisate of Anspach, and the Dutchy of Wirtemberg.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hohenstein, a County of Germany, in the Upper Saxony, subject to the Elector of Brandenburg, as Prince of Halberstadt. It lies betwixt Brunswick and Thuringia.

Hola, or Halar, an Island in the Deucalidonian Sea, with a Bishoprick, belonging to Norway. Baudr.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Holbech, a Market-Town of Lincolnshire, in the Hundred of Elow.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Holdenby, a Castle in Northamptonshire belonging to the Crown, where Charles I. was kept Prisoner from Feb. 17. 1646. to Jun. 4. 1647. whence he was carried to Childerley by Cornet Joice, and thence to Newmarket.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Holdernesse, a Cape on the Yorkshire Coast, which lies N. of Saltfleet, a Town in Lincolnshire. It lies a great way into the Sea, and hath many Towns on it. K. James I. created John Ramsey Viscount Hadington in Scotland, E. of Holdernesse, and Baron of Kingston upon Thames, An. 1620. Prince Robert had also this Title from K. Charles I. in 1643. And 'tis now enjoyed by Conyers d'Arcy, by Creation of Charles II.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Holen, Lat. Holis, a Bishop's See on the North of Iseland, seated in a narrow and deep Valley, Lat. 65. 44. The shortest Day in the Winter is 2 Hours in this place. It was made a Bishoprick in 1106. and Hialter, the 22d Bp, turned Protestant and Reformer in 1552. Hackluit. 〈1+ pages missing〉

...

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...〈1+ pages missing〉

〈1+ pages missing〉Line ended in Frederick, who being Condemned by his Father Huno the Glorious, to fight a terrible Lion, did so, and killed him. Elimar his Cousin succeeded, from whom descended Theodorick the Fortunate, who gathered the whole Estate of the Family into one about 1432. Christian the First, his Son was K. of Denmark, whose Daughter Marga•et, was married to James III. of Scotland. John, his Son succeeded. Christian the Second, his Son, succeeded him, and died in Prison. An. 1559. Frederick the first Son of Christian I. was chosen King of Denmark, and died in 1533. His Son Christiern the Third, succeeded, leaving Frederick the Second, chosen also K. of Denmark, whose Daughter Anne was married to James VI. of Scotland, and his Son Christian IV. succeeded, and died in 1648. Frederick III. succeeded him, and died in 1679. Christian V. his Son, the present K. of Denmark, succeeding him.

There are several Branches of this Family of Holsiein, viz. The Branch of Holstein, Sunderburg, Gluckburg, Arnsbeck, Sleswick, Gottorp and Ottingen. That of Holstein Gottorp, or Sleswick, being the most considerable and known to the World, because of the late Controversy between the present Duke, and King of Denmark. Take this brief Account of his History and Genealogy. Adolph, Son of Frederick I. and Brother to Christian III. K. of Denmark, born An. 1526. was the first Duke of Holstein, and subdued Ditmarsh, and by a Daughter of Hesse-Cassel, had John Adolph, to whom the Hamburghers did homage, as Duke of Holstein. By Frederick II. the K. of Denmark's Daughter, he had Frederick, who sent an Embassy into Moscovy and Persia, An. 1663, and had alternatively with the K. of Denmark the Administration of Justice, the Right of Session in the Assemblies of the Empire, and of the Regalia. By a Daughter of Saxony, he had Christian Albert, born Feb. 13. 1641. to whom the K. of Swedeland, by a Treaty, An. 1658, obliged Frederick K. of Denmark, to quit the Soveraignty over the Dutchy of Sleswick, which was also confirmed by the Treaty at Copenhagen, An. 1660. But since the War was over, Christian V. K. of Denmark, having, under the pretence of a Treaty, s•ized the Duke of Holstein and his Officers, he obliged him to renounce the said Treaty; but when the Duke was at liberty, he protested against those Violences, and in 1689, the Matter was accommodated by neighbouring Princes; the Duke being repossessed in most of his Country, and the K. of Denmark retaining the rest. Cluvier. Bertius. Peterson in Chron. Holsat. This present Duke founded the College of Kiel, and married the K. of Denmark's Sister.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Holt, a Market-Town of Holt Hundred in the North Parts of Norfolk, 97 Miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Holy-Cross, a T. in the County of Tipparary in Ireland, once much frequented by Pilgrims, to see a Piece of the Cross, as they call it: Whence the Town took its Name, and the County obtained the Rights of a County Palatine. Heylin.

Holy Ghost, an Order of Knighthood in France, Instituted by K. Henry III. who celebrated its first Festival the 31st. of December 1578, and the 1st. of January 1579. The number of Knights was limited to a Hundred, without including those of the Clergy, viz. Four Cardinals, and Four Bishops, together with the great Almoner, and the Officers of the Order, viz. A Chancellor, Treasurer, Clerk, and King at Arms, and ordered the Knights to wear a Cross of Malta, having a Dove in the center of it. To which K. Henry IV. in 1598. added a Collar made of Trophies, from whence procced Flames intermixed with crown'd H's. The King allowed every one of the Knights a Pension of 1000 Crowns. 'Tis said, That the occasion of Henry III's. instituting this Order of the Holy Ghost, was, because on the Day of Pentecost, or Whitsunday, he had received Two Crowns, viz. That of Poland, and that of France: And, others say, that the same was also his Birth-day. Some pretend, That this Order was invented by Lewis of Tarante K. of Jerusalem and Sicily, &c. in 1382. but that being fallen by the Troubles of the Civil Wars of those Kingdoms, it was renewed by Henry III. upon reading the original Constitution of that Order, which had fallen into the hands of the Venetians, and was presented to him by them. See Laboureurs's Additions to the Memoirs of Castlenau. See St. Esprit.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Holy-head, a Sea Town of Talibollian Hundred, in the West Parts of the Isle of Anglesey. 'Tis the usual Station of the Irish Packet, to carry our Mail thither, or bring us the Irish.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Holy Island lies near the Coast of Northumberland, some Miles South and by East of Berwick. It is an Island only in Flood-time, for during the Reflux, the Shore lies bare, and makes it, till the next Tide, Continent to the Land. This is the Island, anciently called Lindesfarne, when a Bishop's See. The first Bishop, whereof was Aidan the Scot, the Apostle of those Parts; who being very much delighted with the situation of this Isle, fixed upon it for the place of his Residence, as a solitary Retreat from the World, and fittest for Devotion. Thus it continued an Episcopal See, from the Year 637, the space of 353 Years under 22 Bishops, hence called Bishops of Lindesfarne: But by reason of the religious Lives of so many pious Bishops, Monks, and others of the Clergy, as did inhabit here, it got by degrees, the Name of H•ly Island, by which it's called to this Day. The See was from hence Translated to Durham, An. 990. upon occasion of the Danes; who in that time, kept all the Coast in awe with their constant Robberies. As to the Air of this Island, 'tis not only very bleak, but subject to Fogs arising from the Sea; so that 'tis neither pleasant nor h•althful, the Soil being Rocky, and very full of Stones. It is watered only by one River, that rises from a Standing-Pond Eastward, and is so much the worse, either for Corn or Pasture. In short, Fish and Fowl is the best Accommodation of this Island, which being but of small Account, is accordingly but thinly peopled, there being but one Town, which has a Church and a Castle, and under it a commodious Haven, defended by a Block-house, situate on an Hill.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Holy-Oak (Francis,) Author of the learned Latin Dictionary, became Rector of South-Ham in Warwickshire, in 1604. Being looked upon as a great and learned Man, he was elected Member of the Convocation, 1 Car. I. He died a great Sufferer for the King's Cause in 1653. aged 87. and left a Son, named Thomas, by whom the aforesaid Dictionary was very much enlarged, and improved; which appeared An. 1677. in a thick, large Folio.

Homar, or Omar, related to Mahomet, and Interpreter of his Laws: Opposed Ali, Mahomet's Son-in-Law's Opinions concerning the Interpretation of the Alcoran. From whence arose two chief Sects; the one of the Arabians, who followed Homar; and the other of the Persians, who followed Ali. About 1370. Sophi K. of Persia took the Red Turban, to be distinguished from the Sect of the Turks, and other Homarists, who wear the White. Hornius. Orb. Imp. See Omar.

Homburg, a Town of Hessen, where the Landgrave Philip indicted a Convocation of the Clergy, An. 1525. and the Romans having been overcome in a fair Dispute, their Religion was abolished, and the Protestant Religion set up. This Town was afterwards given in Appanage, or for a Portion, to George, Grandchild to Philip; in whom began the Line of the Princes of Hessen Darmstadt. Spener. There is another of this Name in the Palatinate, with a Castle on an high Hill, and is possessed by the French since 1679. It stands 2 French Leagues from Bipont, to the Northward.

Homedes (John,) the 46th Great Master of St. John of Jerusalem: in whose Time Henry VIII. of England abolished the Order in his Dominions. He defended Tripoly; but the Divisions of the Christian Princes hindring the promised Succour, he was forced to surrender it to the Turks in 1551.

Homer, Prince of the Greek Poets, was named Melesigines, but took the Name of Homer from his Blindness. He was so poor, that he was forced to beg. His Iliads and Odyssea have immortalized him. Some Hymns to Apollo, Diana, Mercury, &c. are attributed to him; but the most Learned think, that he was not the Author of them. He was very famous amongst the Ancients. Many commented on his Works; as, Aristarchus, who corrected the Faults of the Copists; yet we have but 2 Greek Scholiasts left on Homer, viz. Eustachius ABp of Thessalonia, and Didymus; and this last is supposititious too. Seven Cities pretended to Homer's Birth, but nothing can be decided about it, or the Time he lived in. Some modern Authors affirm, he was contemporary with Pythagoras, but 'tis more probable that he lived when Smyrna was built, in Asia, by the Aeolians, viz. 168 Years after the Ruin of Troy. St. Hierom adds, that Homer flourished A. M. 3179. 124 Years before the Foundation of Rome. Solin. cap. 42. Petav. lib. 9. de doct. Temp. cap. 30. Salian A. M. 3039. Scaliger. Riccioli in Chron. Vossius de Poet. Graec. &c. Le Fevre Poet. Gr.

Hommes D'Intelligence; in English, Men of Understanding; the Name of a Sect of Hereticks, who appeared in Picardy, An. 1412. Fr. William de Hildernissen, a German Carmelite Friar, and a Lay-Singing-Man named Gilles, were the chief of them. This last affirmed that he was the Saviour of Men, and that by him the Faithful should see Jesus Christ, as by Jesus Christ they should see God the Father: That the bodily Pleasures being natural Actions, were no Sins, but some Fore-tastes of Paradise: That the ancient Law was the Time of the Father; the new Law the Time of the Son; and that there should be shortly a third Law, which was to be the Time of the Holy Ghost, who would put Men into a full Liberty. The Friar recanted his Errours at Bruxels, Cambray and St. Quintin, and this Sect ended. Mezeray hist. of France.

Hommius (Festus,) a famous Divine, Secretary to the Synod of Dort in 1618. He wrote some Books of Controversie. Meursius in Ath. Bat.

Honan, a Province of China, between that of Nanquin on the East, and that of Xensi to the West. The Chinese affirm this Province to be in the Middle of the World; and call it their Pleasure-Garden, because it is extreamly fruitful in all kind of Fruits, Corn, Pastures and Trees. It contains 8 great Cities, besides 100 great Towns, Forts and Castles: and 589296 Families.

Honduras, a Province of the Northern America, in Mexico or New-Spain, between the Northern Sea, the Gulf of Honduras, and the Provinces of Nicaregua and Jucatan. This Country is near 100 Leagues long, and above 80 broad. It abounds in Honey, Cotton, Wooll called Vigoion, &c. The Land is so fruitful in Mayz, that they have 3 Crops a Year in many Places. There are also some Gold and Silver-Mines. The Rivers overflow like Nilus, and enrich the Land. Valadolid, named by the Natives Commajagua, is the chief Town, situated in a Plain; the Residence of the Governor, the Bishops, &c. The Air is good: The Vineyards bear twice a Year; for immediately after the Vintage they cut them again, and the second Grapes are ripe before Christmas. Truxillo is a fine Town, and impregnable, because of its situation on a steep Hill, accessible only by a narrow Passage, which is fortified. De Laet. hist. de Nouveau Monde.

Honfleur, a Town of Normandy in France, at the Mouth of the River Seyne, over against Harfleur. In Latin Honflevius, and Honflorium.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Honeton, a Burrough and Market-Town in the County of Devon, and Hundred of Axmister, upon the River Otter. It sends 2 Members to Parliament, and is 126 Miles from London.

Hongriman de Jansay: See Hangriguen de Gensan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Honorias, a Tract of Asia Minor, part of Pontus; in which are Heraclea, Claudiopolis, and Hadrianople.

Honorius I. of that Name was Pope in 626. and died in 638. Anastas. Platina. Baronius, &c. 'Tis worth observing, that the Magdeburg-Centuriators, who are Protestants, Cen. 7. cap. 10, & 11. Col. 553. Melchior a Papist, Canus de Locis, cap. ult. and others, have believed that Pope Honorius I. was a Monothelite Heretick, in approving Sergius Patriarch of Constantinople's Letters against Sophronius afterwards Patriarch of Jerusalem. The chief Reasons they give for it are, That the VIth General Council condemns the Pope's Letters, as full of Heresies: That the VIIth and VIIIth are not more favourable to him: That Pope Agatho spares him not: And that Leo II. Anathematizeth Honorius, and the Monothelites. Baronius and Bellarmine make his Apology; the first saying, He was condemned by the Fathers of the VIth Council, only because they did not understand his Letters. He governed 12 Years, 11 Months, and 17 Days. Hist. Monothelit. Edit. An. 1678.

Honorius II. called Lambert, succeeded as Pope after Calixtus II's Death. The Cardinals elected Thibaud, who took the Name of Celestin; and whilst they were singing the Te Deum for Thanksgiving after the Election, Lambert was proclaimed Pope by R•b. Frangipani's powerful Party. Celestin abdicated willingly, and Honorius did the same out of a pretended Humility, to get his Election approved; which was done, and he governed above 5 Years. Platina condemns the unfair Methods of his Election; but says, he was an Encourager of Learning. In his Time one Arnulphus, an excellent Preacher, who inveighed against the Sensuality, Pride and Covetousness of the Roman Clergy, was murthered by the Priests at Rome, because of the Esteem he had among those of Quality there. This Pope governed five Years, two Months, and one Day; and died, An. Dom. 1130.

Honorius III. a Roman, made Pope in 1216. died in 1227. He confirmed the Order of St. Dominick at his Desire, and also that of St. Francis, and several others. He crowned Peter Emperor of Constantinople, and encouraged the War in the Holy Land. He excommunicated Frederick II. Emperor of Germany, who wasted his Territories, and died after 10 Years, 17 Months, and 13 Days Reign. Five Thousand Persons perished by an Earthquake in Monti Salvi after his Death. Platina. Baron. An. C. 1124.

Honorius IV. a Roman, named James Savelli; elected Pope in 1285. died in 1287. He confirmed Pope Martin's Interdictions against Peter King of Arragon, for endeavouring to subdue the Kingdom of Sicily; and excommunicated his Son upon the same Account. He opposed also the K. of England in his Design to levy the Tithes on his Clergy. There were such terrible Earthquakes after his Death, and such a Mortality amongst Cardinals, that the Election of another was suspended. Platina.

Honorius, Anti-Pope: See Cadalous.

Honorius, Emperor of the West, Son of Theodosius the Great, by Flacilla, and Arcadius Emp. of the East's Brother, began his Reign in 395. Theodosius had trusted Stilicon with the Government during Honorius's Minority, and made Gildon Governor of Africa: Gildon rebelled first, but was soon punished; and Stilicon, whom the Emperor had made twice his Father-in-Law, endeavoured to dethrone him, to crown Eucherius, his own Son, with the help of Alaricus's Army; but having betrayed this Prince of the Goths, in Revenge he pursued him, and plunder'd Rome in 409. Before this, the Emperor knowing Stilicon's Treacheries, sent Heraclian to kill him; which he effected An. 408. While the Goths destroyed Rome, the Emperor, either for want of Courage or Strength, stayed at Ravenna, and did nothing; whilst at the same time Attalus declared himself Emperor at Rome; Gratian, Constantine, with Constans his Son, Maximus and Jovian did the like in England, and amongst the Gauls; whilst Heraclian did the same in Africa, besides others elsewhere: Nevertheless, Honorius subdued them all by his Captains, especially Constantius, to whom he married his Sister Placidia. He died of a Palsie at Ravenna, An. 423. without Issue. Some say, he had little Wit, and less Courage: Others speak of him as a religious and just Prince. Prosper. Cassiodor. in Chron. Socrat. lib. 7. Baron. in Annal.

Honour, a Divinity, to whom the Romans erected some Statues, commonly joined with Vertue: Their Temples were so built, that it was impossible to enter the Temple of Honour, without going through the Temple of Vertue. Marius, that built them, ordered, that they should not be too much raised; either to please the Southsayers, or to teach Humility to the Worshippers. Cicero 2. Tusc. Tit. Liv. lib. 29. &c.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hood (Robert) commonly called Robin Hood, a famous Robber in the Reign of K. Richard I. Had his principal Residence in Sherwood-Forest, in Nottinghamshire; but had another Haunt near the Sea, in the North-Ridings of Yorkshire, where Robin Hood's Bay still retains his Name: Not that he was any Pirate, but a Land-Robber, who retreated to those unsuspected Places for his Security. As great a Robber as he was, being rather a merry than a mischievous Thief, and for the most part robbing none but the Rich. He had the good Luck to escape the Hand of Justice. In short, he never murther'd any thing but Deer; and then he feasted his Neighbours with the Venison.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hoofden, the Name which some Authors give to the Streights betwixt Calis and Dover.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hooker (Richard) born in Exeter, and bred in Corpus-Christi-College. His Parts and Learning are evident in his Book of Ecclesiastical Policy, which K. Charles I. recommended to the Reading of his Children. He was made Master of the Temple by ABp Whitgift, but retired thence to a small Benefice in Kent, where he died, An. 1599.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hooper (John) Bishop of Gloucester, and one of the Martyrs in the Reign of Q. Mary; was born in Somersetshire, bred first in Oxford, and then beyond the Seas. The Occasion of his going thither was the Suspicion he lay under of being infected with Lutheranism, as the Roman Catholicks used to say, in the Reign of Henry VIII. Insomuch that being sought after to be apprehended, upon the coming forth of the Statute of the 6 Articles, he fled in a Disguise into Ireland, and thence into Switzerland, where he became acquainted with Bullinger, Scholar and Successor to Zuinglius; and by his Advice married a Burgundian Wife. When K. Edward VI. came to the Crown, he returned into England, in 1549. became an Accuser of Bp Bonner, when he was to be deprived of his Bishoprick; which made him fare the worse when Q. Mary came to the Crown. The next Year he was elected Bp of Worcester; but Cranmer AB• of Canterbury, and Ridley Bp of London, refused to consecrate him, unless he would conform himself in Apparel and Opinion unto them. The Rochet he refused; upon which he was confined. At last, by the E of Warwick's Intercession to Cranmer, and the King's Letters to dispense with those Matters as Ceremonies, he was consecrated Bp of the said See. Being setled in the See of Gloucester, which was looked upon as a poor Pittance for so great a Divine, who had suffered so much. The E. of Warwick got him the Bishoprick of Worcester in Commendam; Neath, the Bishop thereof being then a Prisoner in the Fleet. Whilst he was Bishop he preached often, visited his Diocess, kept good Hospitality for the poorer Sort of People, and was beloved by many. But when Q. Mary began to reign, which was in July, 1553. he was sent for up to London, and committed to the Fleet; where remaining some Months, he was at length examined several times, and required to recant his Opinions; which refusing to do, he was condemned to be burnt; and accordingly, being conducted to Gloucester, suffered in that City with great Courage, An. 1554. He was a Person of good Parts, well versed in the Greek and Hebrew Tongues, a good Philosopher, but a better Divine. Bp Latimer and he, who had been at variance about the Ceremonies before, were reconciled during their Sufferings; the former having writ an obliging and condescending Letter to the other. Fox Act. and Mon.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hope (Cape,) or The Cape of Good Hope, in the Country of Caffraria in Aethiopia Inferior; so called by the Portuguese, who doubling the same, An. 1597. had Hopes of a prosperous Voyage, as it was indeed, for thereby they discovered the Way to the Wealth of the Indies. On the Top of it is a large Plain, called The Table of the Cape, adorned with Flowers and Grass, and yielding a fair Prospect into the Sea. This Place hath so often proved fatal to the Spaniards, that one of their Captains expostulated with God, Why he suffered his good Catholicks to endure such Torments, and yet suffered the English Hereticks to pass safe. Heylin.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hoptain-Heath in Staffordshire, memorable for a Battel in 1643. betwixt K. Charles I. and the Parliament's Forces; the valiant Spencer E. of Northampton being slain on the King's Side.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hopton (Sir Ralph,) but afterwards L• Hop•on, Son of Robert Hopton, Esq; a famous Soldier in our Civil Wars, was born An. 1601. in Monmouthshire, where his Mother had Relations; his Education was in Somersetshire, where his Father had his Seat. From whence he was sent to Lincoln-College in Oxford, and proved a good Proficient; but his Genius soon shewed, that he was born more for Action than Speculation. The Low-Countries were then the School of War, and Nursery of Martial Discipline. Thither he went as Volunteer; where he learned in one Camp what he put afterwards to good Practice. From Holland he went into the Palatinate, to serve the Q. of Bohemia, and was at the fatal Battel of Prague; after which he carried the said Queen 40 Miles behind him. Being returned home, he found all Things tending to an open War, and took Part with the King. His Province was in the West of England; where having the chief Command of the King's Forces, he did 2 considerable Actions, wherein he came off victorious; the one at Liscard, the other at Stratton; for the Particulars whereof I refer you to the Histories of those Times. Therefore K. Charles raised him to the Dignity of Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Ld Hopton of Stratton; but dying without Issue at Bruges in the Low-Countries, An. 1652. the Title fell with him. Upon the Restauration his Corps being carried to Sluys, was brought over into England, and interred at Wytham with his Ancestors.

Horace, called Cocles, a Roman Captain, resisted Porcenna's Army on the Bridge of the Tyber, till that part of it behind him was cut down by his own Order, to stop their March; and then threw himself into the River, and got into the City with his Arms, where they erected him a Statue, and gave him as much Land as he could run through with a Plough in one Day. Tit. Liv. lib. 2. Flor. lib. 5. cap. 10.

Horace, Giovagnoni: See Giovangoni.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Horace (Quintus Flaccus) a Latin Poet, born at Venuse, he fought at the Battel of Phillippi, for Brutus and Cassius. His Wit and Merit, made him Augustus's and Mecaenas's Favourite. Quintilian saith, That amongst the Latin Lyricks, Horace is almost the only one worth reading. He died An. Rom. 746, or 747. Aged 57.

Horaces, or Horatii, the Name of 3 Roman Brethren, who fought against the 3 Curiaces of Alba, An. Rom. 85; the Two first were killed, but the Third, joining Policy to his Courage, overcame his 3 Adversaries. Returning to Rome, and meeting his Sister in great Affliction, for one of the Curiaces, to whom she was contracted, he killed her because of that unseasonable sorrow. Tit. Liv. lib. 1. See Curtaces.

The Horaces Family was ancient at Rome, where they settled with Romulus. It was divided into 3 Branches, and several of them were Consuls and Tribunes of that City.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Horbatii: See Croats.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Horburgh, Lat. Argentuaria, a Castle near Colmar in the Upper Alsatia. See Colmar.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Horda, a King of the Hunns, who, with his People, received the Christian Faith, An. 529. Pantal.

Hordales, Feasts amongst the ancient Romans, so called, because they then sacrificed Cows with Young, named by the Latins, H•rdae. Those Feasts might be Celebrated, even in the days which they called vnhappy, during which, all other Sacrifices were forbidden. Alexand. ab Alex. lib. 3. cap. 20.

Horde a Name given to the Tribes or Companies of the Tartars in Tartaria deserta. Figuera Relation de Perse.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hordonicuses, a People of Apulia, whose chief Town was Erdonia.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Horeb, a Mountain of Arabia Petraea, part of Mount Sinai, over against the Land of the Mid•anites. Kircher says, That at the foot thereof, there was found an Inscription in an old Aslyrian Character, importing amongst other things, That God would make a Virgin Conceive. By this Mountain it was, that Moses fed Jethro's Sheep, and received the Command from the Angel in the Burning-bush not consumed, to bring Israel up out of Egypt. Exod. 3. Here, the Law was promulgated, if according to St. Jerome, it be the same with Sinai. Here Elijah heard the small still Voice, 1 K. 19. 12. It is said to extend from Petra in Arabia to Aelan on the Red-Sea. The Name given to it by the Arabians, is Gibol Mousa, and the Europeans call it Sinai: There are abundance of Chapels, Hermitages and Cells upon this, and the neighbouring Mountains possessed by the Greek and Latin Monks, who have delicate Gardens, that not only supply themselves, but furnish Grand Caire with the best of its Fruit. This Mountain is ascended by Steps, and hath an Oratory and Spring on the top, which all Passengers drink of. Thevenot. See Sinai.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Horiguella, but more ordinarily Grihuella, an Episcopal City in Spain, ill inhabited, though pleasantly situated in a Valley under a Castle, built on a Rock, and honoured with the Title of a Dukedom. It stands on the River Segura, 6 Leagues South of Alicant.

Horizon, one of the great Circles of the Sphere, which divides the uppermost Hemisphere from the inferior, that half we see from that which is hidden from us. There are Two Sorts of Horizon, the one Rational or Intelligible. and the other Sensible. The First divides the Terrestrial Globe into Two equal Parts, whereof one is above, and the other below the place we inhabit. The Intelligible Horizon is divided into Streight, Oblique and Parallel. The Streight goes through the Two Poles of the World. The Oblique has always one of its Poles elevated. The Parallel answers the Equator, and has one Pole for Zenith, and the other for Nadir. The Streight Horizon, shews the continual Equality of Day and Night; the Oblique the Inequality; and the Parallel, that under the Two Poles, they have 6 Months Day together, and then so much Night. The Sensible Horizon, is what bounds our Sight in an open Country, and serves to shew the Rising and Setting of the Sun, Moon and Stars, and the Length of each Artificial Day. Boulanger de la Sphere. 'Tis derived from the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to bound, because it terminates our Sight, and the Length of the Day.

Hormisdas, a Roman, Elected Pope in 514, died in 523. He condemned the Eutychians in a Provincial Council at Rome, and sent Legates to John Bishop of Constantinople, admonishing him to renounce that Heresy, but without effect. Anastasius, the Emperor of the East, used Hormisdas's Legates contumeliously, sending them back in a leaky Vessel, and bidding them tell the Bishop, That it was the Emperor's part to Command, and not to Obey the Dictates of the Bishop of Rome, or any other. But the Pope had better success with the Emperor Justin, who banished the Acacians, because they would not submit to the Pope. Hormisdas also banished the Manichees from Rome, and burnt their Books. This Pope reigned 9 Years, and 18 Days. Platina.

Hormisdas, Third of that Name, the other Two, having done nothing remarkable, K. of Persia, succeeded his Father Chosroes the Great, in 580. He was often beaten by the Romans; and the last time, in a great Fury, sent Womens Cloths to Varanes his General, which the Persians look upon as an irreparable Disgrace. Varanes rebelling thereupon, caused his Wife to be murthered before his face, pluck'd out his own Eyes, and Crown'd his Son Chosroes II. who caused Hormisdas, his Father, to be Cudgelled to death in 592. Agathias lib. 4. Nicephor. ••b. 18.

Hormisdas the Fourth, the same as Jesdegirde, Son of Siroes, came to the Crown of Persia, An. 630, and was turned out by the Saracens in 632. Sigebert. Chron. hist. Sarac. lib. 1. cap. 3.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hornberg, a City of Germany in the Circle of Swabia, and Dutchy of Wirtemberg, on the River Gulach, 14 Miles N. W. of Rotweil, and 23 E. of Friburg.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hornby, a Market-Town of Lancashire, seated on the River Lun, about 7 Miles E. and by N. from Lancaster, noted for its Castle, the ancient Seat of the Lord Morley and Mounteagle.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Horne-Castle, a Market-Town of Lincolnshire, about 20 Miles E. of Lincoln, upon the River Bane, 104 Miles from London.

Horne, a small City of North-Holland, very well fortified. Has a Vote in the General Assemblies. It was formerly an Imperial City. It stands upon Zuder Sea, 4 Leagues E. of Almaer, and 6 N. from Amsterdam. It has a very good Harbour, which brings it a great Trade. It was Wall'd in, 1426, and almost drowned in 1557. the Dikes being broke by a Temp•st. It was repaired in 1577, and is now the Place where Money for North-Holland is Coined; and has given Birth to several Learned Men, as, Adrian and Peter, Junius, Hogebert, Forest, &c.

Horne, a little Town in Brabant in the Low-Countries, with the Title of Earldom, and a great Domain. It is situated near Ruremonde on the R. Meuse, with a good Castle. It is an Imperial Mannor, though subordinate to the ancient Earldom of Lontzs, in the Dominion of Liege, but having its dependency on Brabant.

The Earldom of Horne came into the Family of Montmorency, about the end of the XVth. Century. Two of these Counts of Horne being Brothers, viz. Philip de Montmorency, and Florent de Montmorency, were very popular and well-beloved in the Netherlands, because of their love to their Country. The First was cut off by the Duke of Alva, upon that account, and the other had the same Fate in Spain, whither he was sent, as Deputy, by the Flemish Nobility in 1570. Du Chene. hist. de la Maison de Montmorency. Thuan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Horne, or Cape of Horne, a Cape of the Southern America, in the Land of Fire, towards the Magellanick-Sea, discovered in 1616, by James Le Maire, born at Horne in Holland, who gave his Name to it. Some Spaniards call it, The Cape of St. Saviour.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Horneden, a small Market-Town in Essex, 21 Miles from London.

Horologion, the Name of one of the Graecian Ecclesiastical Books, which is to them instead of a Common-Prayer Book, wherein all their Services are marked, viz. That which they call Mesonycticon, or of Midnight, that which they use very early, Prime, Tierce, Sexte, None, Vespres, &c. The Graecians have a great number of Books, which they are obliged to have recourse to in their Services.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Horsham, a large Market-Town in the County of Sussex, in Bramber-Rape; sends 2 Members to Parliament.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Horsley, a small Isle, South of Harwich in Essex.

Horta, was amongst the ancient Romans, a Goddess; who, as they believed, took care to exhort, and by secret Motions, inclined People to laudable Actions. She was also the Goddess of Youth, it may be, because Youth is full of Vigour, which is necessary to do good. Her Temple at Rome, was never shut up, to shew, That Men ought to be encouraged to Vertue, all the time of their Life. Horta, comes from Hortari, To Exhort.

Hortensia, a Roman Lady, Hortensius the Orator's Daughter. The Senate having imposed a heavy Tax upon the Women of Rome, and no Advocate daring to speak for them; she pleaded for her Sex, with so much Eloquence and Success, before the Triumvirs, that the greatest part of the Tax was forgiven. Val. Max. lib. 2, 3.

Hortensius (Q Ortalus) a famous Roman Orator, who was Military Tribune in 604 of Ro•e, Praetor in 681, and Consul in 685. Cicero mentions him, a a Man of prodigious Memory. He had so much Action in his Speeches, that he was called Grasshopper, Dionysia Saltatr•cula. •ortensius's Family was illustrious at Rome, for having produced divers Magistrates. Pliny lib. 15. cap. 27. Plutarch in Caton. Sueton in Tiber.

Hortus Diaboli, or the Devils Garden, a Country in Germany, in the Province of Carniola, amongst the Alps. Baadrand.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Horwood, a Market-Town of Grombaldash Hundred, in the South parts of Glocestershire.

Hosanna, this Word signifieth, Save now. The Jews call their Feasts of the Tabernacles, H•sanna Rabba, the great Hosanna. The Original of that Word is, because on that Day, they pray for the Salvation and the Forgiveness of all the People's Sins; therefore in all their Prayers, they use the Word Hosanna, which signifies, Save I pray. Buxtorf explains it so, in his Talmudick and Rabbinical Dictionary. Anton. Nehrissensis observes, after R. Elias, That the Jews called Hosanna, the Willow-Branches which they carry in that Feast, because they sing Hosanna, shaking them every where in Ceremony, which the same Nebrissensis applieth to the Jews, who received Jesus Christ as the Messias, singing Hosanna, thereby signifying, That they did carry before him some Willow Palm, and other Branches. Grotius on St. Matth. cap. 21. v. 9. observes, That the Feasts of the Jews, did not only signify their going out of Egypt, whose Memory they Celebrated; but also the Expectation of the Messias. And that

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

still, on the Day when they carry those Branches, they wish to Celebrate that Feast at the Coming of their Messias; from whence he concludes, That the People carrying those Branches before our Saviour, shewed their Joy, acknowledging him to be the Messias. M. Simon.

Hosca, Son to Beeri, of the Tribe of Issachar, the First in Order amongst the small Prophets, flourished under Ʋzziah, Jotham, Ahaz and Hezekiah, Kings of Juda, and Jeroboam 2d. K. of Israel, that is, from 3260, of the World, to 3316. He reproaches the Jews with their Idolatry; foretold the Captivity both of Israel and Judah, and lived about 100 Years. Epiphan.

Hoshea, Son to Ela, the last K. of Israel, ascended the Throne by the Murther of his Predecessor Pekah, in the 20th. Year of Jotham, or the 3d. of Ahaz, his Son, whom he had associated to the Throne of Judah, 2 Kings 15.30. However, 2 Kings 17.1. 'tis said, That Hoshea began his Reign in the 12th. Year of Ahaz, that is, 9 Years after, and consequently the holy Scripture ascribes him but 9 Years Reign, Samaria its Capital City, having been taken by Salmaneser, the Assyrian K. the 6th. Year of Hezechiah. The reason of this difference, may be, that during the 9 first Years, Hoshea was not so firmly established, as to take upon him the Title of King, though he had the Kingly Power in his hand, and might be said to Reign.

Hosius (Stanisslaus) a Cardinal Bp of Warmia, born at Cracow in Poland, one of the most illustrious Prelates of the XVIth. Century, the Pope's Legate in the Council of Trent, died in 1579, and left many Works against Protestants. Genebrard. in Chron. Sponde in Annal. &c.

Hosman: See Melchior Hosman.

Hospital (Michael de l') Chancellor of France. A Man of great Parts and Learning, born at Aigueperse in Auvergne, in 1503, was suspected to favour the Protestants, his Daughter and her Husband professing that Religion, and he took care to breed up his Grand-children so. He hated violent Counsels, and was always a moderate Councellor to the King, which displeasing Queen Catharine de Medicis; she, upon suspicion, caused the Great Seal to be taken from him, and to be given to Morvillier, Bishop of Orleans; so he retired to his Country-house near Estampes, where he died in 1573. We have many Works of his, and his Picture is very like the Medal we have of Aristotle. Thuan. hist. lib. 24.

L'Hospital, the Family of L'Hospital in France, is Illustrious for many great Men, both in Civil and Military Respects, as Francis and Nicholas L'Hospitals, Marshals of France.

Hospitaleri: See Maironis.

Hospitalers: See Maltha.

Hospodar, the Name of the Princes of Transilvania, Valachia and Moldavia, who are Tributary to the Grand Seignior, and sometimes to the Emperor of Germany.

Hostasius, a Soldier of Ravenna in Italy, who signalized himself at the Siege of Pavia, taken by the French in 1527. He was the first that entred the Town, and begged of his General for Reward, the Emperor Antonius's Statue on Horseback, formerly Transported out of Ravenna to Pavia, which was granted him: But the Inhabitants, unwilling to part with it, presented him with a Crown of Massy Gold, which he took at last, and hanged in the Church of Ravenna, to be for ever a witness of his Courage. Jovius hist. lib. 25.

Hostilina, a Goodess to whom the Pagans attributed the care of Corn, when the last Ears did grow up as high as the rest, and the Surface of the Harvest did become even. Hostire, in old Latin, signified to equal, and Hostimentum, equality. Varro. S. Aust. de Civit. Dei.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hoston, a Market-Town of Grombaldash Hundred, in the South of Glocestershire.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hostunium, or Ostuni, a large and well-inhabited City in the Kingdom of Naples. A Bishop's Seat, suffragan to the Archbishop of Brundusium, dignified also with the Title of a Dutchy. It is 2 Miles from the Adriatick-Sea, and 16 Miles East of Brundusium▪ Baudr.

Hotman (Francis) born at Paris, Son of Peter Hotman Councellor in the Parliament of Paris, was so famous a Lawyer, that he became Cujas's Rival. He wrote many Books which were highly approved, and at the time of St. Bartholomew's Massacre, he being a Protestant, was forced to retire to Basil in Germany, where he died in 1591. Aged 65. St. Marthe, lib. 4. Elog. doct. Gall.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hottentots, a People living on the Cape of Good-Hope. See Cafres.

Hottinger (John Henry) born at Zurich in Switzerland in 1620, was drowned, with part of his Family, in the River Lemit, in 1667. He taught the Oriental Languages, and was called to profess them at Leyden. He left divers Works behind him, as the Oriental History of Mahumetism, Saracenism, Chaldaism, De Statu Christianorum, Thesaurus Philologicus S. Scripturae, Historiae Ecclesiasticae novi Testamenti, Promptuarium sive Bibliotheca Orientalis, &c. He was acquainted with all the great Men of his Time, as the famous Archbishop Ʋsher, Selden, Pocock, Grotius, Drelincourt, &c. and had an universal Correspondence with all learned Men. He was coveted by the Cities of Amsterdam, Bremen, Leyden, Landtgrave of Hesse, and other Princes. He was called Fortissimus Religionis vindex, abyssus Eruditionis, & Literatorum facile Princeps. He wrote also, Lexicon Harmoniacum, Pentaglotton, Bibliotheca Theologico-Historico-critica, and abundance more. Hoffman.

Houames, otherwise Hhouames, a Sect of wandering Mahometans in Arabia, dwelling in Tents, as the Arabians. They have a particular Law, by which they are commanded to perform their Ceremonies and Prayers, under a Pavilion, without any light; and afterwards they couple with the first Woman or Maid they can meet. There are some of them at Alexandria, but hide themselves, because they are burnt alive, if they be known. Houame, or Chovame in Arabick, signifies a wicked, lascivious and abominable Man. Thevenot's Voyages, 2. part. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.

Houdan, a little Town of the Isle of France, in Latin Hodanum, on the River Vegre, near Beausse, 12 Leagues W. from Paris, and 3 N. E. from Dreux.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hoveden (Roger) one of our ancient Historians, of an eminent Family in Yorkshire, and Servant to K. Henry II. the Chief, if not the sole Lay-Historian of his Age. He writ a Chronicle of England, beginning where Bede ended, and continuing the same till the 4th. of K. John. When K. Edward I. laid Claim to the Crown of Scotland, he caused the Chronicles to be diligently search'd, and carefully kept many Passages, tending to his advantage.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Houlme, or La Houlme, a small District in Normandy, bordering on the Territory of Le Mans; and the River Orne.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hounslow, a Market-Town in Middlesex, noted for a large Heath, where the late King James used to Encamp his Armies.

...

Hour, the 24th. part of the Civil-day, containing 12 Hours from Midnight to Noon, and 12 from Noon to Midnight, divided according to the Equinoxial Circle, into 24 equal Parts. These are called Equal Hours; but then according to the diversity of Seasons, there are those called Ʋnequal, viz. 12 for the Natural-day, from the Sun's Rise to its Setting, and 12 for the Night: So that in Summer, the 12 Hours of the Day, are longer than those of the Night, and the contrary in Winter, because the Sun stayeth less above our Horizon. These Hours are named Ancient, Judaical and Planetary, that is, wandering. The 1st. commences with the Rising-sun, the 6th. ends at Noon, and the 12th. at Sun-set. Then begins the 1st. hour of the Night, the 6th. ends at Midnight, and the 12th. at the Sun's Rising. The ancient Romans, used a Day of Unequal Hours, and amongst them, Hora hyberna signified a short hour, understood of the Day. Hours are also distinguished according to the difference of Days amongst Nations: See Day. The Dial in K. Ahaz's Palace at Jerusalem, in a publick Place, so famous in Holy Writ, may challenge the Invention to the Hebrews, or it may be attributed to the Chaldaeans, so much addicted to Astronomy. Pliny saith, that Anaximenes was the first Dialist at Lacedaemon, An. Mun. 3477. An. Rom. 177. Some think, that in An. Rom. 429. Papyrius Cursor Dictator caused one to be fixed upon Romulus's Temple. Petav. de Doct. Temp. See Clock.

For the right understanding the Scripture, observe that the Word Hour, is sometimes taken for one of the 4 Parts of the Day. Censorinus, and other ancient Authors teach us, That the Day was divided into 4 parts, as the Night into 4 Vigils or Watches; and as the first Watch, did comprehend the 3 first Hours of the Night, and the second continued from the end of the former, till Midnight; so the First Hour of the Day, comprehended the 3 Ordinary Hours after the Sun's Rising, the Second commencing upon the Period of the Ordinary Third Hour, lasted till Noon. Then began the Sixth Hour of the Day, after which, the Ninth, that ended at Sun-set; according to this explication, it is easy to reconcile the Text of St. John, cap. 1.9. vers. 14. saying, That Pilate Condemned Jesus Christ almost at the Sixth Hour, with the Text of St. Mark, 15.25. saying, That the Jews crucified him at the Third hour, for this happened about the end of the Second part of the Day, named the Third Hour; and about the beginning of the Third part of the Day, named the Sixth, that is, about half an Hour before Noon. When St. Peter saith in the Acts, That it was not yet the Third Hour of the Day, he understands the Ordinary Hour; and the meaning of it is, that the Sun had not yet Risen 3 Hours. And they might know how to distinguish these Two kinds of Hours, according to the time they spoke of; the Great Hours, or Parts of the Day, were named Hours of Prayer, or Hours of the Temple; and the little Ordinary Hours, Hours of the Day. The following Table, will shew this plainly.

The Rising of the Sun.

Ordinary Hours, 12 for the Day, and 12 for the Night.

1 Prime, or the First Hour. First Part of the Day.

2

3

4 Tierce, or the Third Hour. Second Part of the Day.

5

6

7 Sexte, or the Sixth Hour. Third Part of the Day.

8

9

10 None, or the Ninth Hour. Fourth Part of the Day.

11

12

Censorin. cap. 90. Nicol. Abram. in 11 Philip. Ricciol.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉 rebelling Subjects. Afterwards he joined the King against the same Duke; and took the Duke's part again, whom he obliged in •45, to set the King at liberty. Lewis being reconciled to him, made him Duke of Burgundy and Aquitain: So without Scepter, he reign'd above 20 Years, lov'd by some, feared by others, and admired by all. He died at Paris in 956, leaving, by his last Wise, Haduvige or Avoie, Hugh Capet K. of France, before-mentioned; Othon and Eudes, and 2 Daughters. He was surnamed the White, for his Complexion; the Great, for his Power and Stature; and the Abbot, for holding the Abbies of St. Denys, St. Ge•main des Prez, and St. Martin of Tours. Flodoard. in Chron. &c.

Hugh, called the Bastard, Natural Son of Lothaire K. of Lor•ain, by Valdrade, invited the Normans into France, ravaged Lorrain, and plagued the Nation. Charles the Fat put out his Eyes in 885, and confined him to the Monastery of St. Gall, and thence sent him to Prum, where he died.

Hugh, Bishop of Die, afterwards AB• of Lyon, the Pope's Legate, one of the most illustrious Prelates of the XIth. Century. Was President in 8 Councils held in several Places. He died about 1106. Baronius in Annal.

Hugh, of St. Victor of Saxony. A regular Canon of St. Austin, was called a second Austin, because of his great Wit and Learning. H• composed many Books, and died in 1139. Plessis Mornay, and other Protestant Authors, cite him, as an enemy to Transubstantiation.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Huguenots, a Nick-name given to the French Protestants, by the Papists: Some say, from Hugos Gate, in the City of Tours, where they used to meet at first; or from K. Hugo's Ghost, which was said to appear often by Night in that Town, because they met in the Night. But Charles IX. forbad this Name by an Edict. Hoffman.

Hugues (William) ABp of Ambrun, born at Pajols in Languedoc, employed by Henry the Great, in several Negotiations in Italy, Germany and England. Died in 1648. He was very serviceable in the Match of Elizabeth of France with the K. of Spain; and of the Princess Henrietta Catharine, with Charles I. of England, whither he accompanied her, and was so acceptable to K. James I. That, Morery says, he gave him leave to Confirm 10000 Roman Catholicks. St. Marth. Chorier.

Hugues de St. Cher, Cardinal, flourished in the XIIIth. Age, and is much esteemed for his Commentaries on, and Concordance of the Bible. He was born in Provence.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hull, the Name of a Town and River in the East-Riding of Yorkshire. The River, which gives name to the Town, runs from North to South into the Humber. The Town, otherwise called Kingston upon Hull, is seated upon the West Bank of the River, and on the North side of the Humber, about 12 Miles from the Spurn-head, where the bread-mouth'd Humber disimbogues it self into the Sea. This is one of the chief Places in the whole County of Y•••, though of no great Antiquity. It was built by Edward I. an• by him called Kingston. He made the Harbour to it, and granted the Town a Charter, with such Privileges, as made it quickly •lourish. A large Town to this day, though containing but 2 Parish Churches. Graced with fair Buildings, and well-adorn'd Streets, besides a Key and Custom-house by the Water-side; and so well fortified with Walls, Ditches, Forts, and a Castle, that it is look'd upon as one of the strongest Holds in the Kingdom. 'Tis a Borough-Town, and a County of it self. Its Chief Magistrate from a Warden, became a Bailif, and from a Bailif, a Mayor, in the Reign of Henry VI. Here K. Charles I. laid up a Magazin of Arms and Ammunition for the North in 1642. But when the K. came to take Possession of it, Sir John H•ham, then Governor, kept him out, and his Conduct was justified by Parliament. Robert Pierpont, Baron of Holm, and Viscount Newark, was Created Earl of Kingston upon Hull by K. Charles I. An. 1628. To whom succeeded in 43, Henry Pierp•nt his Son, and next to him Evelyn, the present Earl of Kingston.

Hulst, in the Earldom of Flanders. The Chief Town of the Country of Waes, 4 Leagues from Ghent and Antwerp, under the Dutch, and well fortified.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Huma, or Vma, a Town of Sweden, at the Mouth of a River of the same Name, which gives denomination to the adjacent part of Lapland, which is called Ʋma Lapmark. Baudr.

Humago Cissa, an Island near Histria in Italy.

Humam Siga, a City of Mauritania in Africa.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Humbel, or Humble, Lat. Homelia, a small River in Hantshire, •hich has its Source near Bushwaltham; and taking its Course by B•••l•, forms the Haven called Humble Haven, East of St. An•••w • Castle, over against the Isle of Wight.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Humber, a large River that parts Yorkshire from Lincolnshire. This River has no Spring of her own, but is a compound, or rather the Mouth of several Rivers joined in one Stream, called t•e Humber. The chief Place seated upon it, is Hull in Yorkshire, and Barton on the other side in Lincolnshire, where it is of a great breadth, and widens it self more and more, till it falls into the Sea.

Humbert I. of that Name, Dauphin of Viennois, of the Family •e l• Tour du Pin, maintained a War against Savoy, and was ••te•med by all the Princes of his time. He died in the Carthu•••n Habit in 1307. John his Son succeeded him. Du Chesne hist. de Dauph.

Humbert II. Dauphin succeeded his Brother Guigues XII. Killed in 1333. John, Son of Humbert I. was their Father. Humbert II. had by Mary de Baux, Andrew; but playing with him at a Palace-window at Grenoble, he let the Child fall down into the River Iser•. He was afterwards declared General of a Croisade, against the Infidels, but had no success; for he was a Man of no great Conduct, though courageous. At his return, he gave Dauphiné to Philip de Valois in 1343, which Gift was confirmed in 1349. on condition, That the Eldest Sons of France, should be called Dauphins. Afterwards, he took Orders, and retired into a Dominical Monastry in 1351. He was made Patriarch of Alexandria, Prior of the Dominicans at Paris, and Perpetual Administrator of the Archbishoprick of Rheims, and died at Clermont in Auvergne in 1354. Du Chesne hist. des Dauphins.

Humbert I. surnamed White-hands, Count of Maurienne and Savoy. Reigned about 1021 or 1025, and founded the Royal House of Savoy. Some Historians derive his Pedigree, from Bozon K. of Provence, others from Hugues of Italy; others from the ancient Earls of Macon, or from the Marquisses of Ivre; others, as Mr. Guichenon, from Beroald of Saxony; others from the Emperor Lewis, &c. See Savoy. He died in 1048, and left, by Ancilie or Hancille, Amé I. Odon, who succeeded his Brother Amé, and a Daughter. Paradin and Guichenon hist. de Savoy.

Humbert II. of Savoy, succeeded his Father Amé II. in 1095. He inlarged his Dominions, went into the Holy Land, and died in 1103. He left Amé III. who succeeded him. Guichenon hist. de Savoy.

Humbert III. Duke of Savoy, named the Saint, succeeded his Father Amé III. had War with Dauphine, and took part with Pope Alexander III. against the Emperor Frederick I. He died in 1188. and left, by his Third Wife, Beatrice, Thomas, who succeeded him. Guichenon hist. de Savoy.

Humbled, a Religious, Order, founded by some Gentlemen of Milan; who returning from the Captivity, wherein they had been kept by the Emperor Conrade; or, as others say, by Frederick Barbarossa, in 1162. liv'd in Community under the Rules of St. Benedict, which Congregation was approved by the Pope. And in the Last Century, Charles Borromce their Protector, perceiving many Abuses amongst them, as 90 Monasteries, containing not above 170 Religious Persons, endeavoured to reform them, but he was shot to death by one Hierom Donat, surnamed Farira, at the instigation of the Order; which Attempt caused Pius V. to abolish it in 1570. Spon. An. C. 1199. Thuan. lib. 50. Godeau lib. 1.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hume, or Hume-Castle, in Scotland, not far from the Borders. Garrisoned in the Reign of K. Edward VI. by the English, who annoyed the Neighbourhood by their Excursions: But the Scots, observing that the Castle was but carelesly guarded by Night, got up to the top of a Rock, where the confidence of the unaccessibleness of the Place, made those within less watchful; and so killing the Centinels, they surprized the Castle. There is also a Castle of that Name in Ʋlster, a Province of Ireland.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hume, the Name of a Barony, and strong Castle of Berwickshire, or the County of the Mers in Scotland; the Seat of an Ancient Noble Family, which assumed it for Surname, according to the Custom of those Times; being, originally, a Branch of the Earl of March's Family, vide March. The Lord Hume was the Primary Lord Baron of Scotland, by the Right of the Heiress of the Lord Lendall, which see. The Family of Hume became very Potent and numerous, having many considerable Branches. Two Lords of Hume were in the Times of K. James III. and K. James IV. Great Chamberlains of Scotland, an Office of High Power and Grandeur, and Lord Wardens of the three Marches of Scotland; the Family being Hereditary Wardens of the East March, until the Kingdoms came under one King. It continued in the Rank of Lords, till Alexander was created Earl of Hume, by K. James VI. when he came to the Crown of England. This King, speaking of the Power of the Scots Nobility, used to say, That albeit many of them had great followings of Men; yet he had observed none, who upon his Call could, in 24 Hours time, bring 1200 Horsemen, well Armed and Mounted, to the Abbey of Holyrood-house, the ordinary Place of his Court, in the City of Edinburgh, save the Lord Hume only. There are, besides the Earl of Hume, Nobility of that Surname; the Earl of Dunbar: Vide Dunbar. And the Lord Polwarth: Vide Polwarth.

Hunaim, a Sea-Port of Barbary, W. from Oran, and 14 Miles from Tremesen. It was built by the Africans. Hath a small Haven, secured by 2 Turrets, and a high and beautiful Wall next the Haven. It was the Chief Port of the Kingdom of Tremesen, after Oran was taken by the Spaniards, and much frequented by the Venetians and Genoese for Cotton, Linen, &c. The Houses are stately, each having a Fountain, and plenty of Bowers made by their Vines. The adjacent Fields abound with Cherries, Peaches, Figs, Olives, and other Fruits. Leo Africanus.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hundesfelda, a Town of Silesia in Germany, on the River Weida, in the Dutchy of Olsnen, a German League from Ʋratislavia to the East. Memorable for the Defeat of the Emperor Henry V. by Boleslaus K. of Poland in 1109. Baudr.

Huneric, Honoric, or Vgneric, K. of the Vandals in Africa, succeeded his Father Genseric in 476. He was an Arian, and very cruel to the Orthodox. He banished in all 4966 Churchmen, and put near 400000 Persons to death very barbarously, at the Instigation of the Arian Bishops, Theodoric, his Brother, and his Children, the Patriarch of the Arians, and all those whom he

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

suspected were the Victims of his Cruelty. He died An. 485. eaten up with Worms that came out of all Parts of his Body, as Victor Ʋticensis saith. Gregory of Tours writes, that being frantick, he eat up his own Hands. And Isidorus adds, that his En¦trails came out of his Body, and that he ended like Arius, whose Sect he would have establish'd by so many Massacres. Greg. de Tours, lib. 2. cap. 3. Hist.

...

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hungerford, a Market-Town of Kentburg Hundred, in the S. W. parts of Barkshire. It borders upon Wiltshire, seated upon the S. E. of the River Kennet; chiefly noted for the excellency of its Trouts and Cray-fish.

Huniades (John Corvin) Vayvode of Transilvania, General of Ladislaus K. of Hungary's Armies, was one of the best Captains of his time, and fought bravely against the Turks, beating them in 1442, and 43, and forcing them to retire from before Belgrade, after 7 Months Siege. He was at the Battel of V•rnes, so fatal to Christianity, where Ladislaus was killed in 1644. Afterwards, he was made Governor of Hungary, and his Name became so formidable to the Turks, that their very Children could not hear it, without trembling. They called him commonly Jancus Lain, that is, John the Wicked. He was over-come by the Turks, the 17th. 18th. and 19th. of October in 1448. However, he hindred the taking of Belgrade, besieged by Mahomet II. in 1458, and died the same Year at Zemplen. 'Tis reported, That he would never Receive the Communion in his own Chamber, but went to Church to Receive it, saying, That he did not deserve such an Honour from the King of Kings. Mahomet II. was much troubled at his Death, called him, The greatest Soldier in the World; and esteemed himself Unfortunate, that there was no other left, against whom he might recover the Glory which he had lost. Pope Calixtus III. wept; and all Christians were afflicted when he died. Thurosius in Chron. Hungar. Aeneas Sylvius. Europe, &c.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hunnanby, a Market-Town of Dickering Wapentake, in the East Riding of Yorkshire.

Hunningen, a German Village, a quarter of a League below Basle in Swisserland, situated on the Rhine; where the French have lately erected a strong Castle, which gives Umbrage of Jealousy to the Cantons of Swisserland. Baudr. This Fort is a Pentagon, with Lodgings for 3 or 4000 Men. The Bastions have all Orilons, and in the middle of them is a void space, with a Magazine so strongly Vaulted, that it is proof against Bombs. The Ramparts are strongly faced, and there is a large Ditch before the Courtin; and in the middle of the Ditch, there runs all along, a Horn-Work, which is but 10 or 12 Foot high; and from the bottom of the Rampart, to the Horn-Work there is a Vault to convey Men for its Defence. Before this Horn-Work, there is a Half Moon, in which there is a Ditch, which cuts the Half Moon in an Angle, and makes one Half Moon within another. Beyond that, there is a Counterscarp 12 Foot above the Water, with a Glacis designed, but not finished. There is also, another great Horn-work, whose out-parts run a great way toward Basle. Here is also, a Bridge over the Rhine, lodged partly on an Island, which is also fortified by a Horn-work. The Buildings of this Fort, are very handsome, and the Square within capable of 4000 Men. There is a Cavalier on 1 or 2 of the Bastions, and Half Moons before each; so that, when finished, it will be one of the strongest Places in Europe, being Seated in a great Plain, and commanded by no Rising-ground. Burnet p. 14. Lett. 5.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hunnocuria, Hunnicuria, or Honnecourt, a little Town of Picardy in France, on the River Sheld, 3 Leagues from Cambray. Here was a fierce Battel betwixt the French and the Spaniards, An. 1642.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hunnorum-Tractus, or Hundsruck, a German Country, in which the Elector Palatine, Triers, and Landtgrave of Hesse, and Prince of Baden have each a Share. Coblentz and Baccharach are amongst its most noted Places. Baudrand.

Hunquang: Some reckon him among the Emperors of China, after Zunchin's Death, in 1644. whilst the Tartars were conquering the Empire. He resisted those Barbarians some Time; but being taken in 1645. he was strangled in the City of Pekin, having not reigned a whole Year. Jesuit. Martin. Histoire de la Guerre des Tartares contre La Chine.

Huns, Lat. Hunni, People inhabiting about the Marshes of Maeotis, who left their Country, and setled in Pannonia. Their King Attila, who named himself The Plague of God, led them into Germany, Italy and France; where Merovius and Aetius, General of the Romans, defeated them, and killed 200000 of his Army, An. 450. After this Loss they retired into Pannonia, and defended themselves there until the Hongres, the very same sort of People, came out of Scythia, and dispossessed them in Charles the Fat's Reign. Ammian. Marcellin. saith, That they were continually on Horse-back, whether Eating, Sleeping, or Trading. Agathias. Claudian, Lib. 1. in Russ. Hoffman adds, That following a Stag through the Marshes, they found the Way into Scythia, and, like a Deluge, over-ran the Scythians, the Alans, Ostro-Goths and Visi-Goths; putting them to flight by the very Terrour of their Countenances. They destroyed also Italy, and great part of France, till defeated by Merovius the French King, and Aetius the Roman, under Attila, in 450. as abovesaid. They were altogether unlearned, and knew not so much as the Names of Letters; and used to divine by the Entrails and Veins of Beasts. Hoffman.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Huntcliffe, a noted Place on the Coast of Yorkshire, where the Seals sleep, and Sun themselves in great Numbers, one of them being always observed to keep Watch, and on the Approach of any Man, either to throw a Stone down from the Rock where he lies, or fall into the Water with a great Noise, as if he designed a Signal to the rest; who thereupon return to the Sea, throwing with their hinder Feet such a Cloud of Sand, Gravel, or Stone•, as gives their Pursuers a Repulse. But they are not so much afraid of Women: So that they are often taken by Men in Women's Habit. In that same Place are found many yellow and red Stones, and others covered with a rough Crust, which in Smell and Taste resembles Copperas, Nitre and Brimstone. Here are also abundance of Marquesites, resembling Brass. Camb. Brit. pag. 720.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Huntington, Lat. Huntingtonia, the chief Town of Huntingtonshire, is 48 Miles North-by-West from London; a pretty Town, pleasantly seated upon the Banks of the River Ouse. This Town was formerly so large and populous as to consist of 15 Parishes; now reduced to three. 'Tis still however a good Place for Inland Trade, well inhabited and frequented, as being a Thorowfare for Travellers to and from the North. Here are yet to be •een the Ruins of an ancient Castle, built by K. Edward the Elder: and an Abbey, founded here by Maud the Empress and Eustace Loveloft. Noted besides for the Title of Earl it has given to several Families since the Norman Conquest; amongst which were several Kings and Princes of Scotland. The same is now enjoyed by the Right Honourable Theophilus Hastings Earl of Huntington.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Huntingtonshire, Lat. Huntingtoniensis Comitatus, is an In-land County of England, surrounded with Northampton, Bedford and Cambridgeshires; so small in extent, that it hardly stretches 20 Miles out-right, though measured to the most Advantage. The whole is divided into 4 Hundreds, wherein are 79 Parishes, and 6 Market-Towns. The Inhabitants were called Iceni by the Romans: The Country-Part of the Kingdom of Mercia, in the Heptarchy; and is now part of the Diocess of Lincoln. This was formerly a very Woody Country, generally flat, only in some Places it rises into little Hills. It afforded excellent Game for Hunting, whence it was called Huntingtonshire; but in the Beginning of Henry II's Reign it was dis-forested. The little Hills are best for Corn, as the Valleys are for Pasture; but in the East Part, towards Cambridgeshire, 'tis something troubled with Fens. The 4th Part of that Country was Abbey-Land. Amongst its Buildings of chief Note are Kimbolton-Castle, and Hinching-Brook; the first belonging to the E. of Manchester, the last (in which is one of the most stately Rooms in England) to the Earl of Sandwich. Near St. Niots is a Village called Hale-Weston, with 2 Fountains not far asunder; the one sweet, helping the Dimness of the Eyes; and the other brackish, good against Scabs and Leprosie. Huntington is the only Place of this County which sends Parliament-Men, besides the 2 Knights of the Shire.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Huntly-Nabb, a Place upon the Coast of Yorkshire, abounding with craggy Rocks, at the Roots of which lie Stones of different Sizes, as round as Globes, resembling Bullets for great Ordnance; which being broke, within them are found stony Serpents, enwrapped round like a Wreath, but without Heads. Cambd. Brit. pag. 721.

Huquang, a Province of China, almost in the Middle of the other Provinces. The River Kiang divides it into Northern and Southern. The Chinese name it also Jumichiti; that is, The Country of Fish and Rice; because it abounds with them. 'Tis named China's Granary; and their Proverb is, That the Province of Kiangs▪ can supply China with a good Breakfast, but that Huquang can wholly maintain it. There are 15 great Towns, and 180 Cities; besides Fortresses, Burroughs and Villages. The great Towns are, Ʋnchang, Hanyang, Siangyang, Tegan, Hoancheu, &c. M. Martini Descript. de la Chine.

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Hurlers. So are called 17 huge Stones, to be seen in Cornwall, at a competent distance one from another; most probably set up as a Trophy, or for Bounds; though Tradition reports them to have been Men metamorphosed into these Stones, for hurling upon the Lord's-Day: This Hurling being a Sport peculiar to Cornwall.

Hurpoix, or Hurepoix, a Country in the Isle of France. 'Tis almost situated at the South of the River Seine, where are Melun, Corbel, La Ferté, Alais, &c. Sometimes the Country about Mantois, or Mantoan, is comprehended in it. Du Chesne hist. de Hurepoix.

Hurons, People of the Northern America, in Canada, or New-France. They were very wild, and now are become Friends to the French. They bury their dead Bodies by Heaps. They never take their Fathers Name. They dress their Corn above 20 different Ways, using nothing but Fire and Water. They are mightily inclined to Theft, and will steal with their Feet as well as Hands. Their Women wear some Neck-laces, Bracelets, &c. And their Customs are like those of the other Natives of Canada.

Hus (John.) His Name, which signifies Goose, was the Name of a little Burrough in Bohemia, where he was born of mean Parents. He maintained Wickliff and the Waldenses Opinions, in 1407. with wonderful Zeal. Jerom of Prague was his Contemporary. K. Vinceslaus did not oppose him; but the Emp. Sigismond, his Brother and Heir, sent to John Hus, to persuade him to defend his Doctrine before the Council of Constance; which he did, An. 1414. having obtained a Pass-port, and Assurance of Safe-Conduct from the Emperor. Seven Months were spent in examining him, and 2 Bishops were sent into Bohemia, to inform themselves of the Doctrine he preached; and for his firm Adherence to the same he was condemned to be burnt alive, with his Books: Which was executed, An. 1415. contrary to the Emperor's Promise of Safe-Conduct, which the Council of Constance said he was not obliged to keep to an Heretick. He died with great Courage, singing Psalms, and calling upon the Name of Christ. When he was a-dying he cried out, That they did put a Goose to death; but that 100 Years after a Swan would rise again out of his Ashes, who would maintain the Truth which he had defended. That Swan was Luther, whose Name signifies so much. His Followers coined several Medals, with the Shape of a Goose and a Swan, with this Motto, Centum revolutis annis Deo respondebitis & mihi▪ Which was exactly fulfilled by Luther's maintaining the same Doctrine.

Hussein, a Shepherd; who feeding his Flock near Ibrahim's Prison, took care to divert him with his Songs and Flagelot. Ibrahim coming to the Throne, made Hussein his Confident; who abusing his Master's Favours, and causing the Grand Visier Mehemet to be strangled, the People tore him in pieces, An. 1648. Hist. des Grands Visiers.

Hussites, the Followers of John Hus, who maintained the same Principles which Protestants do now. They suffered a most cruel Persecution from the Papists: At last, taking Arms under their valiant Leader Zisca, they defeated the Emp. Sigismond II. Insomuch that the Council of Basil, in their IIId Session, acknowledged, That by the secret Judgment of God the Reduction of Bohemia was several times attempted, but in vain. After Zisca's Death, Procopius Holy maintained the Cause with a great deal of Gallantry: And at length an Agreement was made, and the Hussites allowed the Use of the Cup, and some other Things; which took off the least zealous Part, who were called Calixtines: And the sincere Part were called Taborites, from a Mountain where they fortified themselves: But at last, after their Division, they fell all together a Prey to their common Enemy, An. 1431. They spread into Poland and Silesia, where Jagiel King of Poland heard their Preachers often, and had the Bible translated into the Vulgar Tongue. The Remainders of them to this Day are called The Brethren of the Bohemian Confession, or Society. Johannes à Lasco de Gestis fratrum. Daubravius.

Husum, Lat. Husumum, and Hosumum, a Town of Holsatia, or Holstein in Denmark, on a Gulf, 2 Leagues from Frederickstadt, and 5 from Sleswick. It has a strong Castle.

Hutten (Ʋlrich) a German, born in Franconia in 1488. Being but 18 Years of Age he published many Works in Verse, and travelled afterwards into Italy. At his Return he declared himself for Luther, and wrote against the Papists. He was taken at Mentz; and being set at liberty again, he retired into Switzerland, where he died, An. 1523. in the 36th Year of his Age.

Huy, Lat. Hugum, and Hugonum, a Town and Castle of the Temporal Lordship of Liege, on the River Meuse, near the Place where the River Huy runs into it, which gives the Name to the Town. 'Tis divided by the Meuse into 2 Parts, and is reputed very ancient. It had particular Earls, who gave it to the Bishops of Liege. It has fine Churches, and a Castle; but the Town has suffered much in the late Wars. It stands 5 Leagues from Liege, and 13 from Brussels, N. E. H•riger. Valer. Andr. in Topogr. Bel.

Hyacinthides, were 6 Daughters of Erichtheus, Successor of Pandion K. of Athens. They got this Surname from a Village called

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Hyacinthus, where they suffered themselves to be immolated for the Good of their Country: The Oracle having foretold, that the Athenians should get the better of Eumolphus K. of Thracia if K. Erichtheus should sacrifice one of his Daughters: They so willingly consented to it, that none of them would yield the Honour to the other; so that they all Six fell a Sacrifice for their Country, and were therefore placed in the Number of the Goddesses, with their Father, and called The Maidens, by Excellency, because they died Virgins. Their proper Names are Protogenia, Pandore, Procris, Creusa, Orithyia and Chthonia. Some say, that but one or two of them were immolated. Vossius.

Hyacinthus, Prince of Amycles in Peloponnesus, was loved by Apollo and Zephyrus at the same time. The Poets say, that Apollo playing at Coits with him, Zephyrus, out of Jealousie, blew the Coit so violently against Hyacinthus's Head, that he died immediately. Apollo being extreamly grieved at it, the Earth, to comfort him, turned the young Prince's Blood into a Flower of his Name, which is of a Purple Colour. The Lacedaemonians did celebrate Nocturnal Feasts, called Hyacinthia, in his Honour. Ovid. Metam.

Hyades, Seven Stars in the Bull's Head, so called from the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to rain. The Poets made them Bacchus's Nurses. The Latins called them Suculae, because when they rise they commonly cause Rain and Dirt, which they seem to delight in, like Hogs; which the Latins call Sues. Suetonius. Aulus Gellius.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hybla, a Mountain in Italy, famous for Honey. Hence Hybleae apes. Heylin.

Hybreas, a famous Orator of Milassis, in Caria; who from the meanest of the People, did, by his Application to Learning, attain the highest Places in the Government; and became a Check to the Tyrant Euthydemus. Strabo.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hyde (Henry) the present E. of Clarendon, is the eldest Son of the late Edward Hyde Ld Chancellor of England, Son to Sir Edward Hyde, descended from an ancient Family of that Name in Cheshire. Which Edward, having been trained up to the Study of the Laws, in the Middle-Temple, was by K. Charles I. made Chancellor of his Exchequer, and one of his Privy Council. Having likewise attended K. Charles II. beyond Sea, upon the Restauration he was raised first to the Degree of Baron, by the Title of Ld Hyde of Hindon in Wiltshire, and shortly after to the Dignity of Viscount Cornbury in the County of Oxon, and E. of Clarendon, a Park near Salisbury in Wiltshire. He was also raised to the Office of Lord High Chancellor, which he held till the End of August, 1667. when the great Seal was taken from him, and committed to the Custody of Sir Orlando Bridgeman, upon a Charge brought in against him in Parliament by the Lord Digby. Whereupon he withdrew himself into France, making his chief Residence at Montpelier, but died at Rouen in Normandy, An. 1674. To whom succeeded in his Titles Henry the present E. of Clarendon, his eldest Son by Francis his Wife, Daughter to Sir Tho. Aylesbury Kt and Bt. He had also by her 3 other Sons, namely, Lawrence the present E. of Rochester; Edward, who died unmarried; and James, who was drowned at Sea, going to Scotland with the D. of York: And of his 2 Daughters, the eldest, the Lady Ann, was married to His Royal Highness James D. of York, afterwards K. of England; by whom the said Duke hath Issue now living, the Lady Mary our gracious Queen, and the Lady Ann Princess of Denmark. This present Earl was by the late K. James advanced to be Lord Privy Seal, in the Room of the E. of Anglesey, deceased; and afterwards sent Lord Lieutenant to Ireland. He married first Theodosia, a Daughter of Arthur late Ld Capel, by whom he had Issue one only Son, Edward, commonly called Ld Cornbury. By his second Wife Flower, the Daughter and sole Heir of William Backhouse of Swallowfield in Berkshire, he had 2 Daughters; whereof the youngest is married to the present D. of Ormond.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hyde (Lawrence,) Brother to the present Earl of Clarendon, created first Viscount of Kenelworth, and afterwards E. of Rochester, by Charles II. whom he served as Ambassador Extraordinary to Poland, and Plenipotentiary at the Treaty of Nimeguen.

Hydra, a Serpent of Lerna-Marsh in Peloponnesus, represented by the Poets with 50 Heads; one of which being cut off, many others were produced in the room of it. He was destroyed by Hercules. Ovid. lib. 9. Metam.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hydrusa, or Tenos, a Graecian Island, subject to the Venetians; which hath a Fountain called Dypnosus, whose Waters will not mix with Wine. Heylin.

Hyems, the Winter; was a Divinity of the Romans, to whom they sacrificed a black Sheep. Virg.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hyginus, an Athenian Philosopher, succeeded Telophorus as Bishop of Rome. He was the first who instituted the Consecration of Temples, and Godfathers at Baptism. He ordained Polycarp Bp of Smyrna. Platina.

Hyginus, a famous Grammarian; some say a Spaniard, others an Alexandrian by Birth. All his Works, besides his Mythology, are lost.

Hylas, Son of Theodamas, was ravished by the Nymphs of a Fountain where he took some Water for Hercules, whose Favourite he was, and who built afterwards a Town of his Name. Strab. lib. 12. The Fable runs, That Hercules going to Colchis with the Argonauts, stayed at Mysia to look for Hylas, ravished by Nymphs. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which comes from Ela, or Allon, in the Phoenician Language, that is, the Oak, may signifie Wood in general. Hercules stayed in M•sia to fell some Trees to build Ships, but was not permitted to fell any in Forests consecrated to Nymphs. This is the Original of Hylas's Fable. See The Essay upon fabulous History in the first Volume of the Ʋniversal Bibliotheque.

Hylobians, a kind of Philosophers amongst the ancient Indians; so named by the Graecians, because they delighted to be in thick Woods, retired from Company for Speculation-sake. The Word comes from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Wood, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Life. Vossius de Sectis Philosoph.

Hymantes, the Name of those Penitents in the Latin Church who were excluded the Christian Assemblies, and stood before the Door, wearing an Hair-Cloth, and intreating those that went into the Church to intercede for them. Balsamon.

Hymeneus, an Heretick, excommunicated by St. Paul, 1 Tim. ch. 1. & 2. He affirmed, That the Resurrection was already accomplished.

Hymeneus, Bacchus's Son by Venus; a Divinity which the Ancients fansied to preside over Marriage. He was represented in the shape of a young Man, with a Torch in his Hand.

Hymetto, a Mountain of Achaia in Greece, a League from Athens, and 7 or 8 in compass; the Top is neither inhabited nor cultivated, but on the Descent Northwards there is a Monastery of Caloyers, or Religious Greeks, named Cyriani, and by the Turks, Cosbachi. There they make abundance of Honey, much esteemed at Constantinople, because it is neither sharp, nor occasions Thirst, as other Honey. Its Goodness proceeds from the great quantity of Thyme, and other sweet Herbs, growing there. This Convent paid but one Sequin to the Vayvode, because when Athens was taken by Mahomet II. in 1455. the Abbot of this Monastery presented him the Keys in the Name of the Town; and for Reward, Mahomet freed his Convent from all Taxes; the Sequin being but a kind of Homage. There are 5 other Convents of Cal•yers on that Mountain, out of which was formerly dug Marble, much esteemed by the Athenians; w•• ••lieved also that there were some Golden Mines in it, upon report that some Scrapings of Gold were kept there by large Ants. They went very well armed, with Provisions for 3 Days, to bring this Treasure away; but finding nothing, they returned, having made themselves Laughing-stocks. J. Spon. Voyage d'Italie.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hypata, the Metropolis of Thessaly, not far from Mount Aeta, famous in ancient History, because the Aetolians held their publick Conventions there. Liv.

...

Hyperides of Athens, an Orator, put to death by Antipater, An. Rom. 430. who upon the Rack bit his Tongue off, for fear of revealing what he knew. Plutarch.

Hyperion, the Sun's Father; or, as others say, the Sun himself; so named, because he walks over the Earth: From the Greek, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, over, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to go, or to walk. Diodorus makes him Saturn's Brother; and says, that he first observed the Course of the Sun, Moon, and other Stars, and distinguished the Hours. Homer often gives this Epithet to the Sun.

Hypermnestra, one of the 50 Daughters of Danaus, K. of Argos, married to Lynceus, one of Egyptus's 50 Sons. She would not obey her Father's Command, as the rest of her Sisters did, to kill their Husbands the first Night of their Marriage. She spared Lynceus's life, on condition, that he would not take her Virginity away. Danaus, knowing this, sent her to Prison, but soon after restored her to her Husband. Apollodor.

Hypostasis, in Greek, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The knowledge of the meaning of this Word is requisite to understand the Councils. The Greeks took it for the Person, and the Latins for the Substance. So the Greeks said, there were 3 Hypostases, that is, 3 Persons in one Essence; and the Latins, that there was but one Hypostasis, that is, as they pretended, but one Substance in 3 Persons. St. Athanasius shewed them in the Council held at Alexandria in 362, That they all said the same thing; and that all the difference was, That they gave to the same Word, two different Significations: And thus he reconciled them together.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Hyppophagi, a Tribe of the Hords, so called, because they eat Horse-flesh.

Hypsicratea, King Mithridates's Wife, loved her Husband so intirely, that she cut her Hair, put on Man's Apparel, learn'd to Ride, and used her self to wear Arms, to follow him in his escape from Pompey. Plut. in vit. Pomp.

Hypsicreon of Miletus in Iconia, married Neaera, who caused the War between the Milesians and the Naxians; for Promedon having seduced her, and being discovered, he carried her away into the Temple of Vesta in Naxos Island. Hypsicreon demanded his Wife, but was denied by the Naxians, because she was under the Goddesses Protection; which caused a War between those two Nations. Pausanias.

Hypsipile, Queen of Lemnos, was turned out of the Island by the other Women; who having killed all the Men, even Fathers and Husbands, could not endure Hypsipile, for sparing her Father Thoas. She was taken upon the Sea by some Privateers, and sold to Lycurgus K. of Nemea, who gave her his Son Archemorus to nurse; for a little before she was brought to bed of 2 Twins, got by Jason in his Voyage to Colchos. Leaving her Nurse-child under a Tree, to shew the Argives, where the Spring Langia was, a Serpent killed him; whereupon Lycurgus would have put her to death, but Adraslus, and the other Argives, saved her life. Statius lib. 4, & 5. Thebaid.

Hypsistarians, Hereticks in the IV. Century, according to St. Gregory Nazianzen, who made a mixture of the Jewish Religion and Paganism; for they Ador'd the Sun with the Pagans, and observed the Sabbath and Legal Abstinence from Meats, with the Jews. St. Greg. Nazian. Orat. de fun. Patris.

Hyrcanus (John I.) of that Name, or rather Surname, John being his true Name, Son of Simon Macchabaeus, Prince and High-Priest of the Jews, killed by his Son-in-law Ptolomy, An. Rom. 619. An. Mund. 3919. Hyrcanus, to revenge his Father's Death, besieged Ptolomy; but his Mother and Brethren, being then Ptolomy's Prisoners, hindred his forcing of him. He sustained a great Siege in Jerusalem against Antiochus Sidetes, with whom agreeing afterwards, he followed him against the Persians. At his return, he took many Towns in Judaea, subdued the Idumeans, forced them to be Circumcised, An. Rom. 628. He demolished the Temple of Gerizim, and made a Covenant with the Romans. He took Samaria, Scythopolis, &c. Thus he governed the Jews 31 Years, without taking the Title of King, and died in 650, leaving 5 Sons. Josephus lib. 13. Antiq.

Hyrcanus II. the Eldest Son of Alexander I. Succeeded his Father in the High Priest-hood, An. Rom. 676. He had Right also to the Crown, but his Brother Aristobulus, took it by force from him; and Hyrcanus by a Treaty in 688, was satisfied with the Priesthood. Afterwards, with Aretas K. of Arabia's assistance, he besieged Aristobulus in the Temple, who prevailing with Scaurus, Pompey's Lieutenant, Aretas and Hyrcanus were defeated. Hyrcanus falling afterwards into his Nephew Antigonus's hands, had his Ears cut off: And being persuaded by his Daughter Alexandra, Mariamne's Mother, to retire into Arabia; Herod, Mariamne's Husband, put him to Death, An. Rom. 724, the 80th. Year of his Age. Josephus lib. 1. Antiq.

I (BOOK I)

I, This Letter, is sometimes a Vowel, and sometimes a Consonant. Several Nations, chiefly the Italians, Spaniards, English and Flemings, pronounce the I Vowel, and Consonant two or three different ways. The Ancients sometimes changed I into U. As, Decumus & Maxumus, for Decimus & Maximus.

Iabajahites, a Sect of Mahometans, who say, That God's Knowledge extends not to all things, but is perfected by Experience. They also hold, That God governs the World, according to the Chance of the divers Events; as not having, from Eternity, a perfect Knowledge of all particular Futurities. Ricaut, concerning the Ottoman Empire. Sup.

Iabel, Lamech's Son, of the Family of Cain and Ada. He liv'd like the Nomades, and is thus spoken of, Gen. 4.20. And Ada bare Jabel, &c.

Iabesh-Gilead, a Town of Judaea, in the Country of Gilead, whose Inhabitants were put to the Sword, for their unwillingness to help the Israelites against those of the Tribe of Benjamin. Nevertheless, 400 Virgins were preserved, and married to the Remnant of Benjamin. About 400 Years after, Nahash K. of the Ammonites, having ravaged the Country of Gilead, pressed Jabesh extremely, An. Mun. 2963. and would grant no better Articles to the Besieged, than that they should Surrender the Town, and their Right Eyes together. But Saul defeated the Ammonites, and delivered the Place. Judges 21. 1 Kings 11.

Iabin, King of Hazor, who opposed Joshua, and was Defeated.

Iabin, King of Canaan, that kept Israel in Bondage 20 Years. His Army, commanded by Sisera, was routed by Barak in An. Mun. 2740. The Scripture observes, that Jabin had 900 Chariots of Iron. Joshua cap. 11. Judges 4, & 5.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Iabock, or Ieboc, Lat. Jabochus, a small River arising in the Mountains of Arabia, and watering Rabba, Arbel, Panuel, at Salem fails into the River Jordan, dividing the Tribes of Manasseh and Gad. Jacob passed this River, Gen. 32. and it is mentioned, Numb. 21. Deut. 2, 3. Jos. 12.

Iacatra, a Town of the East-Indies in Java Island, taken by the Dutch, and named Batavia. See Batavia.

Iacaya, a Turkish Prince, Son to Mahomet III. Some think him an Impostor; others own him to have been a lawful Prince, and relate his Story thus. Mahomet III. who died in 1603, had 3 Sons, by 3 different Sultanesses, viz. Mustapha, strangled by his Order; this Jacaya, and Achmet, who came to the Crown. Lapara, Jacaya s Mother, a Christian born, foreseeing her Son like to be Sacrificed, out of Policy to secure the Crown to his Elder Brother Mustapha, then living, ask'd the Sultan leave to go to Magnesia, to take the Air, and prevent a Sickness she feared. Being got thither with Jacaya, she gave out, that he was dead of the Small-Pox, and caused another to be buried in his room, with the usual Ceremonies. She trusted an Eunuch with her Son, who carried him to Macedonia, in the Habit of a Greek Monk, and discovered his Quality to the ABp of Thessalonica, who educated him, till he was 17 Years old, and then Baptized him. This young Prince, desirous to know his Fortune, disguised himself in the Habit of a Dervis, or Religious Turk, and leaving Thessalonica, he privately surveyed the Chief Towns of Greece. At Scopea he was entertained with the News of the Death of his Father, and his Elder Brother Mustapha. Seeing himself now the lawful Heir, and hoping to possess the Throne, he went into Asia, where he knew, some Bassas had rebelled against the new Emperor. To them he discovered himself to be Mahomet's Second Son, and at the Head of their Army fought Achmet's General: But being wounded, he was forced to retire into Greece. Having sollicited Bassa Druis, a Man very powerful at the Port, and a secret Friend to the Bassa's of Asia, he went to Constantinople in a Persian Religious-Habit. So a Conspiracy was formed against Achmet; but his Friend Bassa Druis dying, the Prince Jacaya was forced to escape out of Constantinople, in the Company of a Polish Ambassador, as far as Cracovia. Having been some time in the Service of this Polander, he discovered himself to an Envoy from Tuscany, who conducted him to the King. The Proofs he gave of his Quality, were some Declarations of the Sultaness his Mother, the Eunuch, and the Bp

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

of Thessalonica, with some Letters from the Bassa's of Asia. At that time also, a Chiaus from Achmet, sent formerly to the Bassa's of Asia, whilst Jacaya was with them, arrived at the Court of Poland, knew this Prince, demanded him to be delivered up to his Master Achmet; but his Majesty refused it. Jacaya, thinking himself not secure in that Country, because the Chiaus corrupted some Tartars to murther him, retired to Vienna in Austria, where the Emperor Matthias received him kindly. But Jacaya still aiming at his Father's Crown, and finding the Emperor not disposed to assist him with an Army, went for help to the Duke of Tuscany, who kindly gave him a considerable Allowance, and endeavoured to persuade the K. of Spain, and other Christian Princes, to embrace so favourable an Opportunity of Dethroning Achmet, and pulling down the Turkish Empire; but all to no purpose. Jacaya went afterwards into France, with Charles de Gonzague, Duke of Nevers, and since Duke of Mantua, with whom having quarrelled, he became exposed to many Affronts. It is not known, whether this Lord did lie in wait for him, or not; but 'tis certain, that he vanished away, no body ever finding out what became of him. Some think, that he retired into a Charter-house, but if the Carthusians had concealed him, when alive; yet, after Death, they would have spoken of him, as an Example to Posterity, and a Glory to their Order. * De Recoles Les imposteurs insignes.

Iacca, a Spanish Town in the N. of Arragon, with a Cittadel, and Bishoprick suffragan to Saragoza. It stands upon the River Ara•ona, at the foot of the Pyrenaean Hills, 16 Spanish Miles from Saragoza to the North, 8 from the Confines of France, and 8 from Huesca in Arragon to the North West. This City is the Capital of the County of Arragon.

Iachen, a famous Physician in Egypt, in the Reign of Sannis, viz. about An. Mun. 3300. His making use of Charms and Magical Spells to cure Diseases, gained him great Repute. 'Tis said, that hereby he put a stop to a Plague, that did waste Egypt, and that the Egyptians, in gratitude, dedicated a Temple, wherein in Publick Distempers, they sacrificed unto him, and then with Fire from his Altar, kindled some Wood-piles in the City, to clear it from the Infection of bad Air. * Suidas.

Iacob, Isaac's Son, by Rebeccah, born An. Mun. 2199. His Story is to be found from Gen. 25. to 47. This is added by Josephus. Torniel, Salian, &c. That the Birth-right, which Esau sold him for a Mess of Pottage, was, besides other Privileges, the Priest-hood, exercised, in those Days, by the Eldest Son of every Family, and therefore Esau is called Prophane by the Apostle, because he set Holy Things to sale. They add, that he was particularly well versed in Astrology, and taught it to his Children.

Iacob, Matthan's Son, mentioned by St. Matthew in the Genealogy of the Son of God, according to the Flesh. * Luke 3. Torniel A. M. 3962. n. 2.

Iacob, an Hungarian, and Chief of the Sect of the Shepherds. 'Tis said, that in his Youth, he entred into the Order of Citeaux; and afterwards turned Mahometan. Others deny this, and say, he only promised the Sultan of Egypt to depopulate France. He spoke very good French, German and Latin, and was wonderfully industrious in cajoling the Mobile. Assuming to himself the name of a Prophet, he preached up an Holy-War, for the Deliverance of the Holy-Land, and to revenge the Quarrel of the King St. Lewis: in which War, he affirmed poor People only were to be employed, for the greater manifestation of the Power of God, in confounding Worldly Powers by the weakest means. He boasted of conversing with the blessed Virgin, and Angels in Visions, and represented them on Banners, which his Company carried; and upon his own, was printed a Lamb holding a Cross. Being followed by a great number of Shepherds and Husband-men, he divided them into Companies and Regiments, and appointed Rulers over them, he himself being named the Ruler of Hungary. They entered into Amiens in Picardy 30000 strong, An. 1251. Jac•b went afterwards to Paris, where he insolently consecrated Holy-water in St. Eustache's Church, and preached in Sacerdotal Vestments. Being increased to near 100000, they pretended to separate, in order to take Ship in different places. Jacob, with his reserve, was received in Orleans as a Prophet, in spite of the Bishop's Prohibitions, whose Name was William de Bussy. Thence he went to Bourges, where he endeavoured, in vain, to seduce the People. And, because the Queen Blanche had dispatched Orders to all the Prelates and Magistrates, to exterminate these Fanaticks, the Inhabitants of Bourges armed themselves, pursued, and about two Leagues from the Town, over-took them. Jacob was killed by a Butcher, and all his Men slain upon the place, or carried to the Magistrates, to be Condemned and Hanged. The other Shepherds were likewise killed or hanged at Marseilles, Aiguemorte, Bourdeaux, and other places; so that this Faction scarce survived Jacob's Death. * See Shepherds. Hist. de St. Louis en 1688.

Iacob Bardeus, commonly called Zanzalus, the Author of the Sect of the Jacobites, composed a kind of Catechism containing an Explanation of his Opinions. At least the Syrians ascribe unto him this Work, quoted by Abraham Ecchellensis, upon a Copy which is at Rome in the Maronites College. * M. Simon.

Iacob-Ben-Hajim, a Rabbi, famous for the Collection of the Maso•ah printed at Venice in 1625. with the Text of the Bible, the Chaldaick Paraphrases, and Rabbinical Commentaries. This Edi•ion of the Bible in Hebrew, and those that have followed the great and little Masorah, compiled by R. Jacob-Hajim, are esteemed by the Jews. Nothing before him was exact upon the Masorah, which is properly a Critick upon the Bible, establishing and fixing the reading of it. This Rabbi, has prefixed a Preface to the great Masorah, wherein he speaks of the benefit of his Work, and withal explains, what the Keri and Ketib are, which are different Readings of the Hebrew Text. He won't allow different Readings, to have been marked in the Margins of the Copies, and in the Collection of the Masorah, because there were good grounds to doubt about the manner of reading. He observeth also, that the Talmudist-Jews agree not always with the Authors of the Masorah. Besides the different Readings collected by the Masorets, and by this Rabbi put in the Margin of his Edition, some others are super-added, which are not in the Masorah, but are his own Collections out of some Manuscripts. This ought to be observed, because some Learned Men have not distinguished them from the Masorah. * M. Simon.

Iacob-Ben-Naphtali, a famous Rabbi in the V. Century. He was one of the chief Masorets; and in an Assembly at Tiberias in Palaestine, summoned by the Jews in 476, under Pope Simplicius, he and Ben-Asser, are said to have invented the Hebrew Tittles to serve as Vowels, and the Accents to make the Reading easy. Genebrard, and many learned Men, think so, though others are of another Opinion. Geneb. in Simpl. & in not. Chron. V. S. Serrarius, lib. de Rabin.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Iacobellus, a Bohemian Hussiite, and famous Preacher of the XIV. Century, noted for his Learning and Piety. He is commonly said to be the Author of the War undertaken by the Bohemians, because they were refused the Sacrament in both Species. Spanh. Epit.

Iacob (Florent) an Austin Friar, and Batchelor of Arts in the Sorbonne, about the end of the XVI. Century. 'Tis he, that in a Thesis, boldly asserted the Pope to be Master of the K. of France's Temporalities; for which he was condemned with his President Thomas Blanzi. * Spon. A. C. 1595. n. 13.

Iacob-jan, an Armenian, born at Zulfa, was in 1641. Negeach-Bachi, or Chief of the K. of Persia's Joiners. He had the greatest Mechanical Head-piece in all the Kingdom, and is Author of many fine Inventions. Travelling into Europe, he so well learned the Art of Printing, that he erected a Printing-house at Ispahan, and made the Mattress himself. They printed, in Armenian, St. Paul's Epistles, and the 7 Penitential Psalms, and their Design was to print the whole Bible; but they were at a loss, for the way of making good Ink; and the Copists perceiving their Implovment in danger, made continual Complaints too, to hinder the Settlement of that new Art, that would deprive them of their daily Bread. None may execute the Office of the Chief of the Joiners, but a Mahometan; only Jacob-jan had a particular Privilege, because of the excellency of his Genius. The King often sollicited him to renounce Christianity, and embrace Mahometanism, but no Advantages proposed to him, could make him Apostatize. * Tavernier's Voyage de Perse.

Iacob (Lewis) a Carmelite Friar, Councellor and Almoner to the French King, Author of Bibliotheca Pontificia, Traité des plus belles Bibliotheques. Bibliographia Parisina & Bibliog•aphia Gallica Ʋniversalis, An. 1643, 44. & Seq. De Claris Scriptoribus Cabbillenensibus. Gabrielis Naudaei tumulus, &c. He died May 10. 1670, at Paris, at Mr. Harlai's, Attorny-General.

Iacobins: See Dominicans.

Iacobits: Eastern Christians, so denominated from Jacob Bardeus▪ a Syrian, Disciple to Eutyches and Dioscorus, whose Heresy he spread so much in Asia and Africa, in the beginning of the VI. Century; that at last, in the VII. Century, the different Sects of the Eutychians, were swallowed up by that of the Jacobites, which also comprehended all the Monophysites of the East, i. e. Such as acknowledge One only Nature, and that the Humane, in Christ, in which Latitude it included the Armenians and Abyssines. They deny the Trinity, and make the Sign of the Cross with one Finger, to shew there is but One Person. They Baptize, by applying a hot-iron to the Children's Fore-head, after they have Circumcised them; founding that Practise upon the Words of St. John Baptist, quoted by St. Matthew, Cha. 3. He will Baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with Fire. Their Patriarch in Asia resides at Caramit in Mesopotamia. Their African Patriarch's See, is Alexandria, and he follows the Errours of Dioscorus, together with the Cophtes. Their Asiatick Patriarch has the Title of Antioch, though a Schismatick Graecian, whose See is at Damas, pretends a Right to it. So their Patriarch in Egypt claimed the Title of Alexandria, and another for the Graecians lost it not for want of Pretensions. But since the Schism, the Jacobites have all along so far prevailed, as to make themselves Masters of that See, in spite of the Graecians, and upon that See, that of Aethiopia depends; where the Christians are Eutychians, and Jacobites, or Papists, according to the Relations of Aethiopia, which tell us, That the Emperor David submitted himself to Pope Clement VII, that Pope Pius IV. sent thither the famous Andrew Oviedo Jete in the Reign of Claudius, David's Son; and that Gabriel Patriarch of Alexandria, sent in 1595. his Arch-Deacon and two Monks to Pope Clement VIII, to assure him of his Obedience, and Desire to re-unite his whole Church to the Roman See. Those Deputies, acknowledged the Roman for the Mother-Church, but yet we see no Fruits of any such Recognition; and either through the alteration of the Patriarch's mind, a thing usual amongst Eastern Prelates, or the unwillingness of his Successors to approve his Actions; 'tis certain, that

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Iamaisoit, a great part of Japan, in the Western Coast of Ni•••n-Island. They commonly divide that Country into 12 great Provinces, or Kingdoms; viz. Aqui, Bingo, Bitco, or Bitcou, Foqui, Nangato, Tomo, &c. with some Towns of the same Name.

Iamama, A City and Province of Arabia Foelix, in Asia, near the River Astan, towards the Limits of Arabia Deserta, going up to the Gulf of Balsera, or the Elcatif Sea; 250 Miles W. of the Persian Gult, and 70 German Miles from Balsera, to the S. E. Lon. 77. 30. Lat. 27. 00.

Iamba, a City and Kingdom of the Indies, in the Peninsula, on this side the River Ganges, in the Dominions of the Great Mogul, between Patna to the E. Naugracut to the N. Lahor to the W. and Bakar to the S. The City stands near a River, between the Ganges and the Mountains, which divide this Kingdom from that of Lahor. Calseri is also a good Town in that Country.

Iambis, a City and Kingdom of the Indies in the Island Sumatra. It is situated about 5 or 6 Miles from the Sea, towards Palimban, and is famous for Trade.

Iamblichus, a Platonick Philosopher in the IVth. Century, born in Chalcis a Town of Syria, and Scholar to Porphyry. They were both excellent Philosophers, though suspected to have dishonoured that Science by Magical Superstitions. Jamblichus flourished in the Reigns of Constantine the Great, and his Sons, and Julian the Apostate, who wrote 3 Letters to him, still extant. He composed divers Works; as, The Life of Pythagoras and of Alpius, with some Orations, exhorting to the Study of Philosophy, &c. Eunapius wrote his Life. Consult also Suidas. A Greek Author also of the same Name, lived in the IId. Century, in the Reign of Antonine the Philosopher, who wrote the History of Rhodis's and Sinonides's Amours. Babylon was his Country; and he boasted himself to be a Magician, as Photius tells us.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Iamboli, Lat. Jambole, a Province in the Kingdom of Macedonia, bounded to the North by Thrace, to the East by the Archipelago, and to the West by the Gulf of Thessalonica in part, and by the Province of Macedonia, properly so called, in part; and to the South, by the said Gulf and Sea. The Capital of it is Thessalonica. It produceth the most generous Horses in all Greece; so that Alexander the Great, kept about Pella and this place, 30000 Mares for breeding.

S. Iames, called The Greater, Zebedee's Son, was called with his Brother John, by Christ, to the Apostleship, who named them both Boanerges, that is to say, The Sons of Thunder. Herod Agrippa, to please the Jews, caused this Holy Apostle to be Beheaded. Some say, his Accuser was Converted, to see this holy Man die with so much Constancy; and others add, that he Baptiz'd Phygellus and Hermogenes, both Magicians; though afterwards they alter'd their Faith, as St. Paul saith in his 2d. Epistle to Timothy. St. James was the first Martyr among the Apostles. He suffer'd An. Ch. 41. Acts 12.

The Spaniards, upon some Traditions, pretend this St. James to have been their Apostle, though no ancient Author mentions it. The Bishop of Compostella, alledging this pretended Travel in the Great Lateran Council under Innocent III. to prove his Churches Independency upon that of Toledo; he found the mighty Reasons unanswerable, which Roderick Ximenes his Archbishop, produced to the contrary. Cardinal Baronius, in his Remarks upon the Roman Martyrology, asserted this Chimerical Tradition; but being convicted by many solid Reasons, grounded upon several Epistles of Popes, and divers Evidences of famous Authors, he retracted his Opinion in his Annals, which cost him dear, being handled very unworthily by the Spanish Writers; who to confirm their Opinion, say, They have the entire Body of that Apostle, which cannot be so, if there be a part in St. Saturnine's Church at Tholouse, as the Clergy of that City pretend. Nay, Mr. Corier in his History of Dauphine, makes out, That the Reliques, so much boasted of by the Spaniards, are the Remains of the Body of a Holy Man of that Province called James, and not the Apostle. The curious may consult Innocent I's Letter to Decentius, and those of Gregory VII, to the Kings of Spain. In Jerusalem may be seen, a Church dedicated to his Name, about 300 Paces from Sion Gate. 'Tis one of the finest and largest in the Town; the Cupola in the middle is raised upon 4 large Pillars, and is open at the top, like that of the holy Sepulchre, for the conveniency of light. There are three Altars a-breast, in three Quires towards the East. At the left-hand-entrance into the Body of the Church, may be seen a little Chappel, the place, where 'tis thought, this holy Apostle was beheaded, because it was formerly the publick Market-place. The Church belongs to the Armenians, who have there a well-built Monastery, where are always a Bishop, and 12 or 15 Religious, who celebrate the Ordinary Service. The Church and Lodgings are said to have been founded by the Kings of Spain, to receive the Pilgrims of that Nation. Near that place, is the reputed dwelling-house of St. Thomas the Apostle, according to the Tradition of the Country. They say, neither Mahometan nor Jew can enter this place, but it costs him his life; and therefore keep the Doors continually shut, to prevent the Disaster. Doubdan Voyage de la Terre Sainte.

St. Iames, called The Minor, in Scripture The Just, and The Brother, that is to say, Cousin of the Lord, an Apostle, was Alphaeus's Son, and the Apostle St. Jude's Brother. He is said to have been chosen Bishop of Jerusalem, and in that Quality, was President in the Council held by the Apostles at Jerusalem in 49 or 50. St. Paul calls him one of the Columns of the Church; and his Life was so holy, that Josephus looks upon the Destruction of Jerusalem, as a Punishment inflicted on the Jews, for putting him to death. Ananias II. High Priest, caused his Condemnation, and delivered him up to the People. Eusebius, after Hegesippus, saith, That the Jews compelling him to renounce publickly the Doctrine of Jesus Christ, he defended it on the Steps of the Temple, with such wonderful Constancy, that the enraged Pharisees, his chief Enemies, threw him down head-long, where his Brains were dash'd out with a Fuller's Club. So having govern'd his Church about 29 Years, he receiv'd the Crown of Martyrdom in 62. We have an Epistle of his, Addressed to the Faithful dispersed amongst the Jews, but Eusebius does not allow it Canonical; besides this, there is a Liturgy in several Editions of the Works of the Fathers which bears his Name, and is said to have been authorised by the Testimony of St. Cyrillus, Proclus of Constantinople, &c. but thought to be counterfeit. There is also a Gospel attributed to him, placed amongst the Apocryphal Books.

St. Iames of Nisibe, surnamed The Wise, was Bishop of Nisibe, a City of Mesopotamia, and liv'd in the IV. Century. For his Zeal to defend and propagate the True Faith, he suffer'd much from Idolaters and Hereticks. He was present at the Council of Nice in 325. He preserved his City from the Persians, who besieged it in 339 or 350. When 'tis said, That having Curs'd their Army, at St. Ephrem's request, God sent such Swarms of Flies against it, that forced it to withdraw. Baronius will have this to be in 339, soon after the death of Constantine; others, say, it happened in 350, at the second Siege. He wrote divers Commentaries in Syriack; and Gennadius, beginning his Book of Illustrious Men with him, saith, That he compiled 26 different Treatises.

...

Kings of Scotland of the Name of Iames.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Iames I. the 102d. King of Scotland, having been detained as Prisoner in England; as he landed to refresh himself at Flamborough in Yorkshire, in his way to France, while Prince, there being then a Truce betwixt the 2 Nations, was Ransomed, and returned home in 1423. On his Arrival, many were the Grievanc•s presented to him, which the People had lain under since his Father's Death, by the Neglect or Male-administration of the Governors; so that to pacify the Commons, he committed some of the Nobility accused, till the Meeting of Parliament, which was appointed against May 27. 1423. In the mean time, he and his Queen were Crowned, Apr. 20th. that same Year. When the Parliament met, many profitable Laws were made, especially against Robberies. In the next place, they consulted how to pay the King's Ransom, which the Treasury being exhausted, was not able to defray. It was push'd on by the Nobles, whose Sons were left for Hostages. And for that end, a Tax of the 20th. part, was imposed upon all Moveables, which the People reckoned intolerable; both in regard of the want of Money, because of the extraordinary cheapne•s of all things; being also unaccustomed to Taxes, and, that it was like to be a Precedent for time to come; so that the King finding the first Payment come in very hardly, he remitted the rest. The Parliament committed Murdo, D. of Albany, the late Governor of the Kingdom, and 2 of his Sons, the Earl of Lennox, with his Son-in-law, and 24 more of the prime Nobility. The Governor's youngest Son James, enraged at the Disaster of his Family, burnt Dumbarton, and killed John Howard the King's Uncle, with 32 of his Men, and then together with his Counsellor, the Bishop of Lismore, fled into Ireland, where he died. This same Year, in a Parliament at Sterling, Murdo above-mentioned with his 2 Sons and Son-in-law, were Condemned and Beheaded, and their Heads sent to Isabella, one of their Wives, to try, whether Grief would make her reveal her mind; yet, she was so composed, as to answer, That if the Crimes objected, were true, the K. had done justly, and according to Law. And in a little time, such Places as held out for the Rebels, were reduced. In 1426, John Stuart of Dernly, General of the Scots Cavalry in France, and the ABp of Rheims, were sent Ambassadors to Scotland, to renew the ancient League with France, and to propose a Match betwixt K. James's Daughter, and Charles VII's Son, both Children, which was agreed. Two Years after, he went to Administer Justice in the High-lands, and repaired the Castle of Innerness, to curb the thieving Clans, who laid the Country under Taxes, Committed 40 of the Ring-leaders, hanged Macrory and Macarthur, and persuaded the rest, by fair Words, to behave themselves as they ought, threatning them severely, if they did otherwise. Alexander of the Isles, the greatest Man of the Kingdom, next to the King himself, being in like manner guilty, yet made his Peace, by the Interest of his Friends, and was favourably Receiv'd at Court; but returning home, assembled his Comrades, plundered and burnt the Town of Innerness, and besieged the Castle; but on the approach of the King's Forces, retired to Loghaber, and having 10000 Men with him, resolved to stand Battel; but the Cattans and Camerons, two of the Clans, deserting him, he dismissed his Army, retired to the West Isles, and thought of flying to Ireland, but finding that he could not be secure there, he submitted to the King's Mercy, who, at the Queen's desire, pardoned, but imprisoned him. A little after this, the Cattans and Camerons fought among themselves, to the mutual Ruine almost of both Clans; and Donald Balock, a Cousin of Alexander's, pretending to revenge him, Surprized and Defeated the King's Forces in Loghaber, commanded by Alexander and Alan Stuarts, Earls of Caithness and

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

...Mar, wasting the Country with Fire and Sword, but fled with his Plunder to the Isles on the King's approach, who resolved to pursue him thither; but that the Clans humbly petitioned him, not to ruin the Country for the fault of one: So that, on their delivering up 300 of the chief Robbers, whom he hanged every Man, he desisted. Duffus and Murdo, two of the Captains of the High-landers, whom the King had released at the Desire of his Nobles, falling out with one another, and meeting with 1500 on a Side, they fought so eagerly, that only 12 were left of the one Party, and 9 of the other. Yet all those Calamities, did not restrain one Mac Donald of Rosse a notable Robber, who, with his Gang, plundered the Neighbouring Country; and, amongst others, a Widow, who told him, she would complain to the King; whereupon, he caused a Smith to nail Horse-shooes to her Feet, telling her, that would enable her the better for the Journey: The Woman, assoon as recovered, did actually go and acquaint the King with it, and Mac Donald being then in Custody, his Majesty ordered him, and 12 of his Accomplices to be so shod, and led through the City, a Herald going before, to acquaint the People with the cause of that unusual Punishment; after which, the Captain was beheaded, his Associates hanged, and their Bodies affixed to Gibbets by the High-ways. His Majesty's next care was, to find out Donald of the Isles, and hearing that he lay conceal'd in a Noble-man's house in Ireland, he sent to Demand him; the Noble-man fearing lest he should escape by the Way, and the Cause be imputed to him, cut off his Head and sent it to the King. Robbery being thus suppressed; he took care to have Justice administred through the Kingdom, and Weights and Measures adjusted; for which end, many wholsome Laws were Enacted. Oct. 14. 1430. The Queen being delivered of Twins, publick Rejoicings were made, and during the same, he pardoned Archibald Douglas and John Kennedy, who had been committed for Speaking rashly concerning the Government. He admitted Douglas to be God-father to his Children, and Knighted his Son. After this, the King applied himself to reform the Ecclesiasticks, and prevent their Tyranny. He erected publick Schools for Learning, encouraged learned Men, and would be present at their Disputations; and gave Charge to the Rectors of Universities, to present none but Scholars of Merit to him for Church-Preferments. And considering that his Kingdom had been a Scene of War for 150 Years together, and Trade neglected; he sent for Artificers from Abroad, and encouraged Commerce, by which means the Towns were Re-peopled. Upon the Complaints of the People, that the riotous Way of Living, as Carousing, Masking, Dancing, and sumptuous Cloaths, brought in Fashion at Court by those who followed him from England, infected the Country, he reformed that expensive Way of Living among his Nobles, by Reproof, his own Example and wholsome Laws. By the Death of the Valiant Alexander, Earl of Mar, a Natural Son of the Royal Family, (who signalized himself at Home and Abroad, routed the Dutch Fleet, and brought them to beg a Truce) the K. was possessed of Buchan and Mar, because this Alexander had no Issue, and having moreover taken abundance of Wards from the Nobility, who held of him, (i. e. The Profits of their Estates, during their Nonage, after the death of their Parents, the Charges of Education excepted) which former Kings used to remit, or at least quit for some Gratuity; having also revoked some Grants made by the former Governors, particularly of the Forfeiture of George E. of March, and also the Estate of Meliss Graham E. of Strathern, then a Hostage in England; the E. of Athol laying hold of these things, stirred up Disconten•s against the K. which brought him to an untimely Exit, as we shall hear anon. The Reason of the Earl's doing so, was, That being lawful Son to K. Robert II. by a former Marriage, but excluded from the Crown by his Father, who prevailed with the States at Scoon, to Legitimate his Eldest Natural Son, afterward Robert III. whom he had by Elizabeth Moor his Concubine, and afterwards his Second Wife. The E. of Athol thinking himself injured, sought the Destruction of his Natural Brethren, and their Issue, thinking thereby, to pave his Way to the Throne. This was the State of Affairs, when Ambassadors arrived from France, to carry home the King's Daughter Margaret, who was formerly betrothed to the Dauphin. At the same time, came Ambassadors from England, to prevent Renewing of the League with France, and sollicite a perpetual League Offensive and Defensive with themselves; which being referred to the Parliament, the Ecclesiasticks were divided in Opinion, but the Nobility were altogether for France; alledging, That it was only a Trick of the English, to deprive them of the Assistance of their ancient Allies, and render them the more obnoxious to themselves; so they carried the Point, and the Princess was sent to France, having narrowly escaped from the English, Fleet who lay in Wait for her. Here Buchanan wipes of the Calumnies thrown upon this Lady, and the King her Father, by the English Historians. K. James prepared tor War with England, and trying to raise a Tax from the People to Rig out his Navy, he found them so averse, that he restored what he had Levied. In the mean time, Piercy of Northumberland invades the Scots Borders, and was opposed by William Douglas E. of Angus, who fought him with an equal Number, Defeated and Took 1500 of his Men, losing none of Note, but Alexander Johnson, a Noble and Valiant Person. A little after, K. James attacked the Castle of Roxburgh held out by the English, and was like to have carried it, but was obliged to disband his Army on Notice from the Queen, who came Post to inform him of a Conspiracy against his Life, which the E. of Athol, the Chief of the Conspirators, did also improve against him, to make him hateful to the People; as if by the Story of a Woman, he had been frightned from the Siege. And in the mean time, by his Spies at Court, while the King was enquiring into the Plot, he had information of every thing that passed; so that, push'd on by fear of his own danger, having brib'd some of the King's Servants; he, with the rest of his Associates, came to the very Chamber-door, as one of the Servants came out, whom they murdered, and bursting open the Door, which one of the Ladies stood against, putting her Arm instead of the Bar, which one of the Traitors had taken away, they broke the same; and rushing in upon the King, the Queen threw her self upon him, but having forced her away, after several Wounds, they murdered him barbarously, and escaped by the darkness of the Night, but were afwards apprehended, and condignly punished. See Stuart Walter. This Exit had James I. being much lamented by the Nobility and People, the former Assembling voluntarily, pursued the Murderers with utmost diligence, to testify their Love to the Memory of their Prince, whom they lamented, as cut off in the Flower of his Age, and midst of his Endeavours to settle good Laws. He was a little Man, but very strong and nimble, of a quick Wit, well learned, a good Politician, and every way well accomplish'd for Government. He was Slain Feb. 12. 1437. in the 13th. of his Reign, Aged 44. Succeeded by the Youngest of his Twins, the Elder being Dead. His Wife was Joan Daughter to the Earl of Salisbury, of the Royal Blood of England, the most beautiful Woman of her time, having fallen in Love with her whilst he was Prisoner in England. So that the English Court thought, it would prove a happy Opportunity of engaging him to their Interest. Buchanan.

James II. the 103d King of Scotland, Succeeded his Father James I. at 7 Years of Age, which occasioned a great Dispute among the Nobility, who should be Elected Vice-roy. The Competitors were, Archibald Earl of Douglas, the greatest Man at that time in Scotland for Wealth and Power; and Alexander Levingston and William Creighton, who were both of good Families, and had obtained great Repute and Authority, by their prudent Management of Affairs under the former King. The Nobility were most for them, and declined the E. of Douglas, as being too formidable even to the Kings themselves, so that Alexander Levingston was chosen Regent, and William Creighton Chancellor; the Convention was scarcely dissolved, when the Peace was broken by Factions, so that the Chancellor kept with the King in Edinburgh Castle, and the Regent with the Queen at Sterling. Douglas being fretted at his disappointment, was pleased to see these Disorders, and the Men of Anandale, who were under his Command, drove booty from the Neighbouring Countries in a Hostile manner, which he was so far from Redressing on the Regent and Chancellor's Letters, that he forbid any under his Command, to Answer, if Summoned to the Courts of Justice; alledging, That he alone had the Power of Judging them according to Royalties granted his Predecessors, so that all on this side Forth was in a Flame, the Regent and the Chancellor issuing Proclamations against one another. In the mean time, the Queen cunningly got her Son, the young King, out of the Chancellor's hands, thus: Coming to Edinburgh-Castle on pretence of giving him a Visit, she insinuated so far into the Chancellor, as to learn all his Designs, and have free Conversation with her Son, whom she perswaded to leave the Chancellor; in order to which, pretending that she was going to a Country-Church, to perform a Vow, she desired that she might have leave to go out of the Castle betimes; which being granted, she carried her Son with her in a Trunk, and before his Servants miss'd him, shipp'd him off at Leith, and ere Night arrived at Sterling, where they were joyfully received, the Queen's Wisdom commended, and the Chancellor's former Reputation blasted. He was accused as the Author of all the Disorders; and it was agreed in Council, to besiege him in Edinburgh-Castle; whereupon he craved Aid of D•uglas, who returned him Answer, That if both he and the Regent sell in the Contest, the Publick would lose nothing; by which, both Parties being terrified, they clapt up an Agreement, and the Chancellor surrendred the Castle. But in a little time after, D•uglas died opportunely for them all, tho' his Son William gave them no little Disturbance, as may be found in his place. At the same time, the Islanders invaded the Continent, destroying all before them, in a most barbarous manner: To all these Miseries, there was an accession of Famine and Pestilence, so violent, that it killed those whom it seized on in a days time, and continued 2 Years. The Queen, and her second Husband, James Stuart, with others, were thrown into Prison, as plotting against the Regent, but quickly released, and grievous things were, at the same time, laid to the Regent's Charge. Not long after, the Chancellor surprized the King near Sterling, and brought him to Edinburgh with 4000 Horse, where he was received with much joy. The Regent finding himself out-witted, he came to an Agreement with the Chancellor. In the mean time, the Country groaned under the Robberies of the Douglassian Faction, the Earl himself being too Potent to be dealt with by force. The Chancellor, &c. flattered him and his Brother to Court, where, by his, and the Regent's procurement, they were surprized at the King's Table, and immediately beheaded, and some of their chief Followers also put to death; the King being almost of Age, did weep at the Misfortune of this great Man, for which the Chancellor rebuked him. Robberies and Murders were not however, by this means, suppressed;

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

and still, all was charged upon the Douglasses by their Enemies. About this time, the King took the Government upon himself, and William then Earl of Douglas, acknowledged his Offences, threw himself at the King's feet, obtained Pardon, and became a Favourite, which he improved, to be avenged on the late Regent and Chancellor, then out of Office; and procured their being Summoned to give an account of their Administration, which refusing to do, because they alledged that their Enemies were to be Judges, he obtained, that they should be declared Rebels, and confiscated, so that it broke out into an open War between the Factions, several Noble-men being engaged on both sides; Douglas besieged Creighton in the Castle of Edinburgh, but came at length to an Accommodation, and Creighton was made Chancellor again. In the mean time, bloody Feuds betwixt divers Noble Families continued to the disturbance of the Peace of the Kingdom. Douglas procured the publick Disgrace of the Levingstons, the Father, who had been Regent, being imprisoned, and one of his Sons beheaded. The Truce being expired, there were mutual Incursions betwixt the English and Scots, almost with equal loss, and then the Truce was renewed for 7 Years, but the Publick miserably harass'd by the Factions of Douglas and others, and the Nation expos'd to the Mercy of any foreign Enemy; nor could they have escap'd ruine, had not the English laboured under Factions at home. The Borderers however broke the Truce, and drove great Booties from Scotland, which occasion'd a War, because the Scots in revenge, laid Cumberland almost desolate. So that an Army being rais'd under the Conduct of the Earl of Northumberland, and one Main, who had gain'd much R•putation for Conduct and Valour against the French, they pass'd the Rivers Solway and Annan, and Encamped by the River Sars in Scotland, sending out Parties to plunder the Country. The Day of Battle being come, the E. of Northumberland commanded the Main Body of the English, Main commanded the Left, and Pennington the Welsh, who made the Right. Douglas E. of Ormond commanded the Body of the Scots. Wallace of Craig Encounter'd Main, and Maxwell and Johnston attack'd Pennington. Wallace finding his Men much gall'd by the English Archers, call'd upon them to follow him, and so rushing in upon the English, came to a close Fight, and put them to the rout. Main lost his life fighting gallantly, and the English lost abundance of Men on the Banks of Solway, the River being swoln with the Tide. So that the English lost about 3000, and the Scots 600. The chief Prisoners, were Pennington, Robert Huntington, and the E. of Northumberland's Son taken, as assisting his Father to escape. The Scots got a great Booty, but lost their Commander Wallace, who died about 3 Months afterwards of his Wounds. After this, a Truce was made with England for 3 Years. This was An. 1448. Next Year, the King married Mary of Guelderland of the Blood Royal of France. Some new Disturbances happen'd with Earl Douglas, whom the King suspected of a Plot with the English, and a Combination with others of the Nobility; but being Potent, and not to be dealt with by open force in that Juncture, the King sent for him to Court, under a promise of safe Conduct signed by many of the Nobility. And being come, took him aside, told him of his Miscarriages, particularly that Combination, which he advised him to break. Douglas though he had answer'd submissively in all other things, did hesitate on that, and desired time to consult his Associates, whereat the King being enraged, stabb'd him with his own hand, uttering these Words. If thou wilt not break the League, I will. This happen'd Feb. 1452. The Earl's Eldest Brother succeeded, and, with the rest of his Brethren and Friends, took to Arms, Declaring the King perjur'd, and tying the Safe Conduct, signed by him and his Council, to a Horses Tail, declared War, which was carried on in several Parts of the Kingdom, by those who adhered to the different Parties. The K. calling a Convention of States, had the Douglasses proclaimed Rebels. And there happen'd Bickerings on both Sides, but no pitch'd Battle. But some of Douglas's Party deserting him, he applied for help to England, but in vain. Douglas at length, being urg'd by his Friends to a Battle, discourag'd them by his Cowardice, so that more deserted; whereupon he fled into England, whence he invaded the Borders, and then joined with Donald of the Isles. The English took the opportunity, and Invaded Scotland under Peircy of Northumberland, but were defeated by George Douglas E. of Angus, which hasten'd the Submission of Donald of the Isle•. So that Tumults being composed at home, the King was meditating War against England for their Breach of Truce, when Ambassadors came from the D. of York, and others of the English Nobility, to desire his Assistance against their own King; in order to which, he march'd with a great Army, but was diverted, and obliged to disband the same, by a counterfeit Legate from the Pope, sent by the King of England, threatning Excommunication, if he proceeded: But being inform'd of the Cheat, he rais'd the Army again, and took Roxborough Town, and just as he was laying Siege to the Castle, received fresh Ambassadors from the D. of York, signifying that he was Conqueror, and thanking him for his Good-will, but desired him to withdraw the Siege, though he had promised to restore that, and other Places, to him. The K. being nettled at this, push'd on the Siege, and was unhappily Slain, by the Wedge of one of his own Guns, as he was directing a Battery. The Nobles, though astonish'd at his death, conceal'd it, and the Queen coming into the Camp that same day, did with a Manly Courage, press the Nobles to carry on the Siege. Brought her Son of 7 Years of Age into the Camp, where he was saluted King, and at last the English Surrendred, after a gallant Defence, and the Castle was demolished, lest it should occasion a new War. This End had James II. An. 1460. Aged 29. Being exercised all his time with Wars Foreign or Domestick. He was much lamented, because of his Moderation in Prosperity and Adversity; his Valour against his Enemies, and Clemency to those that submitted: But chiefly, that he was killed, when great things were expected from him, and that his Successor was so young, viz.

Iames III. the 104th King of Scotland, who began his Reign about 7 Years of Age, the Nobles swearing Fealty to him in Kelso. After which, he was carried to Edinburgh-Castle, under the Tutelage of his Mother, till the Meeting of the States. But the first thing that the Nobles did, was, to invade England, which they ravaged as far as they could, in that Season of the Year, and returned with great Booty, having demolished many Castles. That same Year, King Henry of England being overcome by the D. of York, fled into Scotland, and sought Assistance, delivering up Berwick to the Scots at the same time, the better to engage them; and Treated of a Marriage betwixt the Prince of Wales and K. James's Sister, which took no effect. The States of Scotland being met, there was a great Dispute, who should be Regent during the King's Minority. The Queen claimed it as her due; but James Kennedy Bp of St. Andrews, a popular Man and Person of great Gravity, together with Douglas E. of Angus, thought it fit, that the States should chuse one, and of this Opinion, were most of the Nobility. The Matter was like to have issued in a War, the People disdaining it, as a thing Unpresidented, to be under the Government of a Woman: But it was at last taken up, thus, The Parliament chose a certain number for Regents, of which, one half were the Queen's Friends, and the other Kennedy's and Douglas's; things being thus composed, Ambassadors came from England to desire a Truce, which was granted for 15 Years. The Queen died the Year after, viz. 1463. Alexander D. of Albany the King's Brother, was taken by the English in his return from France but set at Liberty again, upon the Scots representing it as a Breach of Truce, and threatning a War. Shortly after this, the Kingdom was distracted, by an Invasion of Donald of the Isles, who proclaimed himself King of them, Invaded the Continent, and took the E. of Athol, who had fled for Sanctuary to a Church, which he also plundered; but his Fleet being Shipwrackt in his return, he thereupon fell distracted, which moved his Friends to restore the Booty and Prisoners, and to offer Expiatory Gifts to the Churches which they had robbed. After this, publick Matters were managed with great Prudence and Conduct by James Kennedy, to the Universal satisfaction. About the 6th of the K's Reign, the Boyds came in favour at Court, the Chief of the Family being employed to train up the King in Military Arts. He got the Ascendant so much over the young Prince by Flattery, that he perswaded him to take his Family, as his principal Favourites, and shake off his Tutors, and especially Kennedy, whom they affronted in the grossest manner. This venerable Prelate dying a little after, the Nation lamented him as a Common Father. About this time, the ABp of York revived his Claim of Jurisdiction over the Church of Scotland, but the same was annulled by a Decree of the Pope. In the mean time, the power of the Boyds encreased, and Robert the Chief of them was made Regent, and his Son Thomas was married to the King's Eldest Sister. In the mean time, the King sent Ambassadors to demand Margaret Daughter to the King of Denmark in Marriage, which was speedily granted, and the Danes resigned their Claim to the Islands of Orkney, Shetland, and all others about Scotland, in lieu of her Dowry. But while Thomas Boyd was absent about this Matter, their Faction was undermined. The King and Queen were married, July 10. 1470; and after that, he sought the ruine of the Boyds incessantly, insomuch, that he pursued them to the Courts of Foreign Princes, and persuaded his Sister to be divorced from Thomas Boyd, and entirely ruined their Family: A pregnant Instance of the instability of Humane Affairs, and how much the Favour of Princes is to be relied on. After this, the Courtiers perswaded the King, that it was fit all Men should depend upon him, and therefore that he alone ought to have the Power of Punishing, Pardoning and Rewarding; whereupon he nominated Bishops and Abbots, which were formerly chosen by their Canons and Societies, but Patrick Graham having obtained the Pope's Bull to be Legatus à Latere and Primate of all Scotland, the King sent an Order of Council to hinder the Execution of his Office, and at last, outed him of his Bishoprick, and kept him Prisoner to his death. In 1476, John of the Isles took Arms, and seized some Provinces, but submitted at last. After this, a War was like to happen betwixt the Scots and English, who had rifled a Ship belonging to James Kennedy, the biggest which ever had been seen upon the Ocean, but upon Restitution, the Matter was made up. The King after this, listning to Wizards, who told him, that he should fall by his own Subjects. He rejected the Council of his Nobles, and governed all by the Advice of mean Persons, particularly one Robert Cockrain, who for his great strength of Body, and audacity of Mind, was of an ordinary Tradesman made a great Courtier. The Nobility consulting how to rid the Court of such Cattel were discovered, and John, the King's youngest Brother, speaking too boldly of the State of Affairs, was seiz'd by the King's own Domestick Council, and Ordered to be bled to Death. Alexander, his Brother, was also imprisoned, but escaped to France. A little after, an Agreement was made, That Cecilia Daughter

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

to Edward of England, should be married to K. James's Son, and accordingly Hostages were exchang'd; but a War quickly followed, the Scots being stirred up to it by the French, and the English by Douglas, and Alexander, the King's Brother, both then in England: So that K. James levied an Army, and marched as far as Lauder, to Invade England, much against the Mind of the Nobility, highly dissatisfied with his Government and Minions; whereupon Archebald Douglas E. of Angus, having assembled the Nobles in the Church about Midnight, made a long Speech to them, complaining of the Councellors and the State of Affairs, and advised them to drive those Fellows from about the King, which was agreed on; and as the Chief of the Nobility, with their Friends, were marching towards the King's Pavillion, to seize his evil Councellors and judge them before the Army. The K. upon notice of their Meeting, sent Cockrain to know what was the matter; but in his way, Douglas taking him by his gold Chain, delivered him to the Marshal, and going forward to the King's Bed-chamber, where his Authority met with no opposition, he took the rest of the Councellors, carried them out, and tried them before the Army; where the Soldiers were so eager for their Execution, that they offered their Bridle-reins to hang them. The principal Things laid to their Charge, were, That they advised the King to coin base Money, To cut off his Kindred, and consult Wizards. The execution being done, the Army was disbanded, the K. having no confidence in them, nor they in him. Alexander, the King's Brother, perswaded the K. of England to invade the Scots during these their dissentions; and he, with Richard D. of Glocester the King's Brother, came with an Army as far as Edinburgh, Berwick having surrendred to them in their March. The K. shut himself up in the Castle, but the Nobility concerned for the publick Safety, raised an Army, and begun a Treaty with the English General, whom a great many Scots had join'd, out of love, to the King's Brother; and desired, That the Marriage, so long promised, betwixt K. Edward's Daughter and K. James's Son, might be consummated: To which, the D. of Glocest•r answer'd, That his Commission was to have the Dowry repaid, and the Castle of Berwick restor'd, which was agreed to, and the Castle accordingly surrendred, Aug. 26. 1482. and Alexander the King's Brother, was, by intercession of the Nobility, reconciled and made Regent. But the Courtiers accusing him of too much Popularity, he was forced to retire again, and was condemned in his absence. A little after, he and James Douglas invaded Scotland with 500 Horse, but were defeated. A Seven Years Truce being concluded betwixt the English and Scots, and James III. having buried his vertuous Queen, and lost his Brother Alexander the same Year; he returned to his former Courses, excluding the Nobility, and advancing Upstarts. The Chief of the Court-Faction, was John Ramsey, who had escaped the •ate of his Comrades at Lauder because of his Youth, and was become so intolerably proud, that the Nobility could not endure him. The K. endeavoured to cajole some of the Nobles, that he might seize and cut them off one by one, and discovered his Design to George Douglas E. of Angus, thinking to engage him in •t. The E. disswaded him from so treacherous and base an Attempt, and pretending to put him in a Method of revenging himself l•gally, he acquainted the rest of the Nobility with their danger. The K. finding him elf discovered, presently took Arms, and the Nobles did the like, chusing the King's Son their General, who was easily perswaded, lest the Kingdom might be given up to the English. The K. by this time had repassed the Forth, and Encamped at Blackness, having writ to the French K. and Pope for Assistance: But the Nobility press'd on to a Battel, wherein they had the Disadvantage at first, but at length gained the Victory, the K. himself being slain in the Flight; after which, the Nobility assembled, and created his Son King. This happen'd in 1488. Buchanan.

Iames IV. succeeded his Father at 16 Years of Age. He summoned the Governor of Edinburgh-Castle to surrender it, which he did. Then passing to Sterlin, that Castle was delivered him by the Garrison. Andrew Wood also submitted; and with his 2 Ships brought into Leith 5 English Men of War, sent by King Edward to plunder the Coasts; and soon after engaged Sir Stephen Bull, sent by the same King to repair the former Affront; and after an obstinate Fight, the English Ships drawing more Water than his, stranding at the Mouth of the River Tay, he made himself Master of them, and towed them to Dundee, Aug. 10. 1490. The People of the North of Scotland, upon the News of this second Victory, returned to their Homes. Whereupon the young King called a Parliament, wherein he shewed so much Moderation, that the dissenting Parties strove to shew him their Love and Duty; who, to shew his Grief for his Father's Death, wore an Iron Chain round his Waste, to which he added a Link every Year. About this Time Peter Warbeck arrives in Scotland, and cajoll'd the Council, with a cunning Harrangue, into a Belief that he was the Prince he pretended, lawful Heir to the Crown of England: Whereupon he was honourably treated, and King James gave him his Kinswoman, Daughter to the E. of Huntley, in Marriage, and assisted him with an Army to invade England, wherewith he plunder'd Northumberland; but K. James perceiving that the English did not join him, began to smell the Cheat. K. Henry of England prepar'd to revenge this Injury, but was prevented by an Insurrection at home. K. James invades England again, but to little purpose; and a little after, Hialas, a Spanish Ambassador, who came to treat of a Marriage with Prince Arthur of England, was desired to mediate a Peace: About which they had a Meeting at Jedburg in Scotland, where the English demanded the Surrender of Peter Warbeck, which K. James refused; so that it ended in a Truce for some Months, during which Warbeck was sent out of Scotland: A little after, a Peace was made, and, An. 1500. Margaret, Daughter to Henry VII. of England, was betrothed to K. James. After the Marriage the King spent his Time in Tournaments, to which resorted many Foreigners; and then applied himself to Building of Ships, 3 of which were of an extraordinary Bulk, besides many of a middle Rate: One of the great ones was the biggest that, until then, ever appeared in the Ocean; wherein the Kings of England and France striving to outvie him, built each of them one, so great, that they were perfectly useless. K. James having thus exhausted his Treasures, he revived the old Custom of Wardship, which was, to have the Disposal of Minors Estates until they were of Age; which, though a great Grievance to the Country, yet so great was their Love to this Prince, that they did not take Arms. The King, that he might honourably lay by this Exaction, and abridge his Expences, resolved on a Voyage to Jerusalem, to atone for having carried Arms against his Father; but was hinder'd on this following Occasion. The Emperor, Venetians and Switzers having Leagued against France, the K. of England joined in the Confederacy, and renewed his Pretensions on Normandy, &c. King James resolved to side with neither, yet was more inclined to the French, and sent his Fleet, as a Present, to Ann Q. of France, that it might seem rather a Mark of Friendship, than a designed real Assistance. But the Scotch Clergy, bribed with French Gold, endeavoured to alienate his Mind altogether from the English. And Forman Bp of Murray was sent into England, to pick a Quarrel in demanding a Legacy of great Value, left by Prince Arthur to his Sister the Q. of Scots; but this Design miscarried by Henry VIII's mild Answer. In the mean time James Earl of Arran, being sent Admiral of the Fleet for France, did purposely linger until the French laid aside their Naval Preparations; but at length arriving at Brest, the great Ship above-mentioned was unrigged, and left there to rot. In the mean time, the Murther of Robert Carr, Ld Warden of the Middle-Marches of Scotland, by the English, at a solemn Border-meeting; and the Affair of Andrew Barton, a famous Scotch Sea-Captain, who was killed, and his Ship taken by Howard, Admiral of England, in a Time of Peace, occasioned a perfect Rupture. So that the E. Hume invaded the Borders of England, and brought thence a rich Booty, but lost a great Number of his Men in an Ambush: And La Motte, the French Ambassador, with the Assistance of the Clergy, prevailed with the King to declare a War with England by Sea and Land, upon the Accounts above-mentioned, if Henry VIII. did not desist from his War against France and the D. of Guelderland. To which that Prince returned a fierce Answer. Whereupon K. James raised an Army; but as he was at Vespers, at Linlithgow-Church, an ancient Man, his Hair of the Colour of Amber, with a very venerable Aspect, cloathed in a Country Habit, with a Linen Girdle round his Waste, pressed through the Crowd; and coming to the K. told him, that he was sent to warn him not to proceed, and to abstain from the Familiarity and Council of Women: Otherwise, that he and his Followers should not prosper. Having spoken thus he disappeared, no Body knew how, says Buchanan, who had the Relation from David Lindsey of the Mount, an Eye-witness. The King notwithstanding marched on; though, according to others, he had a second Warning at Jedborough, from a Spectrum; which entring the Hall where he and his Nobles were carousing, wrote thus upon the Mantle-piece;

Laeta sit illa dies, nescitur origo secundi

Sit labor an requies; sic transit gloria Mundi.

He enter'd England, and took the Castles of Norham, Werk, Etel, Foord, &c. by Storm, and wasted the neighbouring Country; but falling in Love with Hern of Foord's Lady, whom he had taken Prisoner, he neglected his Affairs; so that his Army wanting Provisions, deserted a-pace, none but a few of the Nobility, with their Friends and Vassals, and those also disgusted, staying in the Camp. The greater Part advised him not to spend his Time so disgracefully, but to attack Berwick, which he might easily take; but he was deaf to their Council. Whilst Matters were thus, the English challenged them to fight; and they calling a Council of War, the Major Part were for his returning home, and not venturing a Battel with so small a Force; alledging, that he had done enough already to oblige France: But the French Ambassador and the bribed Courtiers prevailed with him to stay. The English not coming on the Day appointed, the Scotch Nobility desired the King again to return home, seeing now he might do it with Honour; telling him, that the English delayed on purpose, because they knew his Army would moulder away through Discontent: Or, if he would not take that Advice, they press'd him to seize a neighbouring Bridge, which might easily be defended by his Great Guns, and would prevent the English passing the River Til. To all which he answered furiously, That he would fight the English, were they 100000 strong. Whereat the Nobility being offended, Douglas E. of Angus, superior to the rest in Age and Authority, endeavoured to persuade him, but in vain, the King in great Anger bidding him go home if he was afraid. Upon which the ancient Noble-man wept; and having

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

acquainted him, that his former Behaviour had evidenced to the World he was no Coward, fore-warned him of the Hazard he ran, and took his Leave, leaving his Sons and Vassals Pledges of his Fidelity to his King and Country. The rest of the Nobles finding themselves inferiour in Number, prevailed at last with the King to encamp his Army advantageously; which the English perceiving, marched as if they intended to invade Scotland, and so drew K. James from that Post, and at last they met at Flodden-Hill. The English divided into two Armies, either almost equal to the Scots: One of the Bodies was commanded by Admiral Thomas Howard, Edward Howard, and Marmaduke Constable; the other by the E. of Surrey the General, Edward Stanley, and the Ld Dacres. K. James led on the main Body of the Scots, the Earls of Huntley and Hume commanded the Right Wing, the Earls of Lenox and Argyle the Left, Hepburn, with the Nobility of Lothian, being left Reserve. The Gordons soon routed the Left Wing of the English, and Lenox and Argyle, encouraged by their Success, broke their Ranks, and fell on in great Disorder; which occasioned not only their own, but the Ruin of the whole Army, though the King's Body and Hepburn's Brigade fought stoutly. The Battel continued till Night, that both Armies withdrew, neither knowing who had the Victory; so that the Lord Hume and his Men, who remained entire, gathered the Spoil at leisure. But next Morning the Lord Dacres being sent out with a Party, to get Tidings of the Enemy, finding the Scotch Canon left, published the Victory with great Joy. Concerning the K. of Scotland, the English say he was killed in Battel; but the Scots, and particularly one of his Servants, from whom Buchanan had it, says, that he passed Twede after the Fight, and was killed by the Lord Hume's Order; who was tried for this, but acquitted for want of good Proof. The Common People flatter'd themselves, that he was gone to perform the Vow he had made to go to Jerusalem, and would return again. The Scots lost 5000 Men, as appeared by the Parish-Registers; the English an equal Number, but most Common Soldiers, whereas abundance of the Scotch Nobility fell, having followed Alexander Elphinston, who in Countenance, Stature and Habit was very like the King, and fell with him; whose Body being found, was given out to be the King's. The Scots were more sensible of this Loss for the Quality than Number of the Slain, having scarce any left to govern their Country in their then Distress. Buchanan.

Iames V. the 106th K. of Scotland, was proclaimed by the Parliament's Order, after his Father's Death, when he was but 2 Years of Age. The Regency was nominally in the Queen, according to her Husband's Desire in his Will, before he went to the Battel, so long as she lived unmarried; which, though contrary to Law, was submitted unto for Peace-sake in that Juncture. She writ to her Brother, K. Henry VIII. of England, desiring that he would rather protect her and her Son, than invade their Country; which he granted. But she soon lost her Regency, by her Marriage with Archibald Douglas E. of Angus, and the Nobility were divided about chusing another in her Room; but at length pitch'd upon John D. of Albany, then in France; being Son to Alexander, Brother to K. James III. and accordingly he was sent for, and May 20. 1515. he arrived, nobly equipped by Francis I. K. of France, and in a full Assembly of the Nobility was constituted Regent. The Kingdom was quickly distracted into Factions; Archibald Douglas E. of Angus being reckoned dangerous, because popular, and allied with England: The Lord Hume called in Question for his Behaviour at Flodden: So that they, together with the Queen, fled into England. Which obliged the Regent to excuse himself to K. Henry VIII. Wherepon the Queen and her Husband went back again. Hume raising an Insurrection, did afterwards submit; but breaking the Peace again, he and his Brother were taken and executed. The Regent, after this, desired Leave to pass into France, leaving 7 Deputies to govern in his Absence; and carried the Sons of the principal Nobility with him, as Hostages. These Deputies sell out among themselves, and the Nobility of the West conspired against Archibald Douglas, but were worsted. The Regent returned after 5 Years Absence, and raised an Army against England, but was opposed by the Nobility, and obliged to a Truce. Whereupon he went for France, and during his Absence, and the Intestine Divisions, the E. of Surrey, with 10000 Men, besides a great Number of Volunteers, over-ran the South of Scotland; whence he returned with a great Booty. The Scots plunder'd the Northern Counties by way of Reprisal; and the E. of Surrey invaded them again. But 500 of his Horse, frightned in the Night, no body knows how, ran through and disordered his Camp so, that he retired without any farther Attempt. The Regent arrived from France with 50 Ships, 3000 Foot, and 100 Curassiers, having narrowly escaped the English Fleet, which lay in wait for him. The Scots were divided, the Queen and her Faction persuading to a Breach with France; but the French Faction prevailed, by insisting on this; That the English designed to make a Conquest of the Scots, as Edward I. had done when sworn to decide the Controversie betwixt Bruce and Baliol, according to Law and Equity. So that the Regent marched with another Army against England, but the Soldiers refused to enter it; so that he was forced to content himself with the taking of one Castle, and plundering the Borders. After which, he undertook a third Voyage into France. During his Absence the young King took the Government upon himself. After this, Archibald Douglas E. of Angus, returned from France, through England, with Henry VIII's Leave, who was well pleased that the D. of Albany was degraded, because an active Person. But the Earl in a little time seized the young King, and by the Assistance of two more, whom he quickly outed, managed the Government: At which the Nobility being discontented, they endeavoured to deliver the King out of his Hands; but some of them were defeated in the Attempt, July 23. 1521. After this John Stewart E. of Lenox renewed the Design, with the King's Consent; but his Party was worsted, and he himself slain. But at length the King escaped from the Douglasses by Night, and by Proclamation forbad them the Administration of the Government, or to come within 12 Miles of the Court, upon pain of Death. After which, calling a Parliament, he out-lawed the Earl, and others of the Douglasses; who thereupon took Arms, but not able to make Head against him, retired to England, whence they procured Ambassadors to mediate an Agreement▪ April 24. 1532. the King appointed 15 Judges for deciding Law-Suits; which was looked upon as arbitrary and tyrannical, that the Estates of the Subjects should be committed to the Pleasure of 15 Men. However, these Judges, to gratifie the Pope, were severe against the Lutherans: And the Pope, to gratifie the King, gave him a Years Tithes of all Parsonages. This same Year the English invaded Scotland, having made a Peace with France, wherein the Scots were not included. The main Cause pretended for the War was, to have the Douglasses restored. K. James, that he might prepare against this Storm, divided his Kingdom into 4 Parts; ordering them to relieve each other, and manage the War by Turns. Whereupon, K. Henry finding himself disappointed, dealt with the French to mediate a Peace; which was effected. After which, K. James transacted with the Emperor and French King about a Match, which the Hamiltons endeavoured to hinder, because they were next Heirs to the Crown. The K. of France's eldest Daughter being dead a little before, whom he was obliged to have married to K. James, by the League, he refused him the second, under pretence of Infirmity. The Emp. Charles made him an Offer of Mary Queen Dowager of Hungary, Mary of Portugal, or Mary of England, his Niece by his Sister Catharine. K. James answered, Though the last was most advantageous, it would be incumber'd with so many Delays, that it was not for him, being the last of his Family, to live so long unmarried; and therefore demanded another of his Nieces, the Daughter of Christian K. of Denmark; but she was promised to another. In the mean time the French King offered him Mary of Bourbon; but K. Henry, to put a Stop to that Match, sent him Ten Books of Controversie in Divinity, and by his Ambassadors desired an Interview; promising to make him D. of York, to give him his Daughter in Marriage, and to declare him Vice-Roy of England. Being allured with such fair Promises, he appointed a Day for the Interview; but the Hamiltons, for the Cause above-mentioned, and the Priests, for fear of their Religion, then on the declining hand in Scotland, prevailed with him to break the Appointment; frightning him with the Carriage of the English to K. James I. whom they kept Prisoner 18 Years, though he landed in their Country in a Time of Peace: And their having enticed William K. of Scotland to London, and then carried him over to France, as if he had come to assist them against his ancient Allie the French K. Henry VIII. took the Disappointment in great disdain, as justly he might. In the mean time, King James, weary of a single life, sailed on a sudden into France, and having seen Mary of Bou•bon in a disguise, did not like her, so made straight for the French Court, (which tho' surprized at his coming, entertained him honourably,) and on the 26th. of November, married Magdalen Daughter of Francis I. almost against that Prince's Will; but they had contracted such Friendship by Messengers, that when they had seen one another, there was no diverting them. Being Married, he arrived in Scotland on the 28th. of May 1537. where the Queen died of a Hectick Fever in July after; at which, all but the Priests, who dreaded her, as being brought up by the Q. of Navarre, were so exceeding grieved, that they went in Mourning, not used until then in Scotland. The K. whilst in France, presaging the loss of his Wife, had cast his Eye upon Mary of Guise, for whom he sent Ambassadors, and on the 12th. of June the ensuing Year, she arrived in Scotland, and was publickly Married. In 1539, some were Burned, some Banished, and others imprisoned for Lutheranism; amongst the later was George Buchanan, who when his Keepers were a-sleep, made his escape out at a Window; the Muses, according to a certain Author, letting him down by a Cord. In 2 Years time, the Q. was Mother of 2 Sons, and the K. finding the Succession established, began to slight the Nobility, applying his Mind to sumptuous and unnecessary Buildings, for which, standing in need of Money, the Nobles and Clergy both afraid of him, endeavoured to ward off the Tempest, each complaining of their Poverty, and magnifying the others Riches; the K. listned to both, and so kept them in suspence betwixt Hope and Fear. In the mean time, K. Henry VIII. desired another Interview at York, which the Priests were mortally afraid of, and prevented, by promising him 30000 Ducats in Gold Annually, and their whole Estates, if need required; adding moreover, that he might quickly fill his Treasure, by prosecuting the Lutherans according to Law, so that he constituted James Hamilton Bastard-son of the Earl of Arran Judge over the Lutherans; but he being accused of a Design on the King's Life, was soon after executed. From

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

that time forward the King, being suspicious of the Nobility, was much troubled with frightful Dreams; one of them very remarkable, viz. That he saw James Hamilton above-mentioned, run at him with his Sword, and first cut off his Right, then his Left Arm, threatning also to take away his Life in a little Time. Being awaken'd by the Fright, and pondering on his Dream, News was brought him that his 2 Sons were dead; one at St. Andrews, the other at Sterling. At the same Time Henry VIII. being affronted at the Disappointments above-mentioned, sent to invade the Borders of Scotland without denouncing War, and Reparation, though demanded, was not made. Hereupon K. James prepared for War, and yet sent to treat about a Peace, but without Effect. The English received a small Defeat on the Borders, and K. James was very eager to give their Army Battel, but the Nobles were against it; whereat the King was so incensed, that he called them Cowards; adding, That they were unworthy of their Ancestors, and had betrayed him. He was also highly enraged against George Gordon E. of Hantley, whom he had sent with 10000 Men to observe the Enemy's Motions, because when the English, on his Approach, had re-pass'd the Twede in Disorder, leaving several of their Colours behind them, he did not pursue them. Maxwell, to appease the King's Anger, offer'd, if he might have 10000 Men, to invade the Western Borders of England, he would do considerable Service; which doubtless he had effected, if the King, incensed against the Nobility, had not given a secret Commission to Oliver Sinclare, a private Gentleman, to be General when he came into the Enemy's Country; designing thereby to deprive the Nobles of the Glory of the Victory. And accordingly, when the Army had enter'd England, and 500 English Horse appeared on the neighbouring Hills, Oliver was proclaimed General by his Party; at which the Army, especially Maxwell, was so much disgusted, that they broke their Ranks, and fell together by the Ears. The English perceiving their Disorder, attacked them with a Shout, and drove Horse, Foot and Baggage into the next Marishes, where many were taken Prisoners by the English, but more by the Scotch Moss-Troopers, who sold them to the Enemy. This News being brought to the King, his Mind was distracted between Anger and Grief; and complaining of the Perfidiousness of his People, died in a manner of a Phrenzy, having a little before his Death, which was Decemb. 13. 1542. had the News of the Birth of his Daughter Mary, who succeeded him.

Iames VI. the 108th K. of Scotland, was placed on the Throne, after his Mother's Resignation, July 25. 1567. being little above a Year old. Whereupon the E. of Morton and Ld Hume took the Oaths in his Name, that he should govern according to the Laws, and the then Settlement in Church and State. His Uncle, the E. of Murray, Natural Son to K. James V. was unanimously chosen Regent. His Mother escaped out of Prison, raised an Army against the Regent, then at Glasgow with a small Force; by whom she was defeated, and, with the French Ambassador, fled for England; whence Q. Elizabeth sent to demand an Account of the whole Affair, saying, She could not bear with the Injuries done her neighbouring Queen and Kinswoman. Whereupon the Regent, with sev•ral other Persons of Quality, and Buchanan, our Author, one of the Commissioners, went for London, having narrowly escaped an Ambush laid for them by the D. of Norfolk. They made her Charge so plain to Q. Elizabeth, by Letters under her own Hand to E. Bothwell, that Her Majesty declared she had been proceeded against according to Law and Justice. After this, Duke Hamilton dealt with Q. Elizabeth, that he might be made Regent of Scotland by her Means. But the other Party made the Danger so apparent to intrust him with the young Prince, who was the only Person betwixt him and the Crown, that she declared against it, and sent the Regent honourably home, with strong Guards, to prevent the D. of Norfolk's Designs: And at his Return, the States approved what he had done. Whereupon D. Hamilton and the E. of Argyle submitted, and the E. of Huntley was pardoned. And not long after, Q. Elizabeth sent to the Nobility of Scotland these 3 Demands: 1. Either to restore the Queen to her former Dignity: Or, 2. To reign jointly with her Son: Or, 3. That she might live privately at home, in Honour next to the King. Which last was easily granted, and an Ambassador sent with Reasons why the rest were refused. The D. of Norfolk's Plot to marry the Q. of Scots, and cut off Q. Elizabeth, breaking out in the mean time she designed to have sent home the Scotch Queen. The Regent being gone to suppress the Moss-Troopers on the Borders, seized the Earl of Northumberland, one of the English Conspirators, and pursued others, offering at the same time to assist the Governor of Berwick upon all Occasions; which Q. Elizabeth took so kindly, that she promised to defend him with her whole Force. But the Scotch Conspirators being big with Hopes that their Plot would succeed in England, contrived the good Regent's Death; and as he was riding through Lithgow, he was shot out at a Window by Hamilton Abbot of Aberbrothock, Jan. 23. 1571. The Nobles assembled to chuse a new Regent, but the Hamiltons, and Maitland of Lethington, with others of the Queen's Faction, prevented it; so that the Face of Affairs look'd very cloudy, and might have proved fatal to the young Prince, had not Q. Elizabeth sent 2 Armies into Scotland, against his Mother's Faction, under the Command of the E. of Sussex and Ld Scroope; who wasted the Lands of those concerned in the Regent's Murther, or that entertained the English Rebels. And at last Matthew Stuart E. of Lenox, the King's Grandfather, was chosen Regent. The Marquis of Huntley rebelled in the North, and garrison'd Brechin, which the Regent took afterwards. The Rebels sollicited the French and Spaniard for Assistance to restore the Queen, and were continually plotting; but several of the Great Ones submitted to the Regent, who in a little time after surprized Dunbarton-Castle, and caused the Bp of St. Andrews to be executed for being active in the Murther of K. Henry and the late Regent; which was discovered by John Hamilton, one of the Accomplices, in his Confession to a Priest. In the mean time the E. of Morton and others, who had been sent Ambassadors into England, to justifie the Proceeding against Q. Mary, returned, and their Transactions were approved by the States. A Parliament being summoned, the Queen's Faction garrison'd Edinburgh, to prevent its Sitting; which occasioned divers Skirmishes, attended with various Success; but the Rebels received a considerable Overthrow between Edinburgh and Leith. Queen Elizabeth and the French King were blamed by both their Parties, for not being quick enough in their Supplies. The former was put upon by some of her Council who favoured the Duke of Norfolk, to demand the Scotch King as an Hostage from his Party: And the K. of France demanded from the Queen's Faction the Castles of Edinburgh and Dunbarton, as Pledges of their Fidelity. The King's Party absolutely refused to part with him, nor was it in the Power of the Queen's Party to deliver up those Places demanded of them. After this the Rebels had another Repulse at Leith, but surprized the Convention at Sterling, and killed the Regent after they had given him Quarter; but were driven out of the Town again, and John Earl of Marr was chosen Regent. He assaulted Edinburgh without Success; and the King's Party being worsted by the Rebels in the North, several Attempts were made by those of the South, wherein they still came off with Loss. Hereupon the Regent straitned the Rebels in Edinburgh. [So far Buchanan.] After this, the E. of Morton was chosen Regent; and because the Ministers complained that the Church-Revenues were all ingrossed by the Nobility, so as there was not a Competency left for their Maintenance, and other pious Uses, he introduced a sort of Bishops without Jurisdiction, who contented themselves with the Title and some additional Allowance, whilst the Nobility still enjoyed the Revenues. He pressed also for a Conformity with the Church of England, thereby to advance the King's Interest in that Nation, but could never effect his Designs; and the Nobility being dis-satisfied with him, he was obliged to demitt the Regency, and the King enter'd upon the Government, March 12. 1578. After which, the first Assembly of the Church declared against Bishops. In 1579. Mr. D'Aubigny, of the Family of Lenox, arrived from France, sent, as it was thought, by the Guises, to endeavour an Alteration in Religion, and to procure an Association in the Government between the young King and his Mother. And being His Majesty's Kinsman, he was in a little Time created Earl of Lenox. A Parliament being called the same Year, the Confession of Faith was established. In December, 1580. the E. of Morton, formerly Regent, was committed to the Castle for concealing the Design against the King's Father's Life; for which he was beheaded, June 1. 1581. declaring upon the Scaffold, that he concealed it because of the danger of revealing it. The E. of Lenox got the best part of his Estate, and the Guises were supposed to be the chief Promoters of his Fall, because he was a principal Instrument in dethroning Q. Mary. The Earl of Lenox was in a little Time made Duke; and in May, 1582. one Seignior Paul, an Italian, concerned in the Massacre at Paris, came from the D. of Guise with a Present of 8 Horses to the King, with whom he obtained great Credit by the D. of Lenox's Means. The Guises at the same time were raising Forces on pretence of assisting the D. of Anjou in the Low Countries, but really to deliver Q. Mary out of Prison, by the help of the English Roman Catholicks. The D. of Lenox in the mean time endeavoured to raise new Troubles in the Church, by Means of Mr. Robert Montgomery Titular ABp of Glasgow, who was excommunicated for going with some of the Guard, and pulling a Minister out of the Pulpit at Glasgow; for which and offering to plead at the Bar, contrary to the Laws, the Magistrates of Edinburgh came to put him out of the Town, being scarce able to secure him from the incensed Rabble: Upon which, the D. of Lenox obtained a Special Commission from the King, to hold a Court, and punish the Actors in this Affair; but it being discovered, that he designed to bring in many of the Popish Nobility, and others of the Queen's Faction, to possess themselves of the City by Force, while he should summon and punish by Death or otherwise such as he pleased, the Earls of Marr and Gowry, with others of the Nobility, met the King as returning from Hunting, and conveying him to Ruthwen-Castle, acquainted him with the imminent Danger both to Church and State, from the D. of Lenox and Earl of Arran, who had banished such as had been most serviceable to him in his Infancy, restored some of those concerned in the Murther of his Father, excluded the Nobility from his Council, and governed all by the Advice of the Bishops of Glasgow and Ross, declared Rebels, with the Assistance of the Pope's Nuncio, Spanish Ambassadors, and French Papists. Whereupon they obtained a Charge for the Duke to depart the Country, and that the Earl of Arran should be confined. Septemb. 12. 1582. Proclamations were issued by the King, discharging the Commissions which he had formerly given to the Duke and E. of Arran; and declaring that he did not act thus by Compulsion. The Nobility published a Declaration at the same Time, charging the said Duke and E. of Arran, that by the Influence of France and Spain they 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

and the Magistrates of London concurred. The Convention being Assembled on the 22d. of January, they presented the P. with an Address of Thanks, for what he had done, and recommended Ireland to his care. About 8 Days after (not without Opposition in the House of Lords) the Convention came to a Resolve, in these Words, That K. James II. having endeavoured to Subvert the Constitution of this Kingdom, by breaking the Original Contract between King and People, and by the Advice of Jesuites, and other wicked Persons; having Violated the Fundamental Laws, and having withdrawn himself out of this Kingdom, hath Abdicated the Government, and that the Throne was thereby vacant; after which, the Convention having drawn up a Declaration, in order to a firm Establishment for the future, and made a Claim of what they thought to be the ancient Rights and Liberties of the People, with the Grievances which they desired to be redressed, they declared the Prince and Princess of Orange King and Queen, the Administration to be in both their Names, but the Exercise of the Power only in his Majesty, settling the Succession on the Heirs of the Body of the Princess, now Queen; and in Default of hers, on the Heirs of Princess Ann's; and in default of hers, on the Heirs of the Prince, now King, and a little after, their Majesties were both Proclaimed. Such of the Nobility and Gentry of Scotland, as were at London, petitioned his Majesty to take the Administration of their Government upon him, and to call a Convention there, which he accepted, and during the Sitting of the Convention, they receiv'd a Letter from K. James, and another from the K of England; but before they opened the first, they pass'd an Act, declaring themselves a Free and lawful Meeting, and on the 12th. of April 1689, for a numerous train of Reasons, declared in these Words, That whereas K. James VII. being a professed Papist, did Assume the Regal Power, &c. (as may be seen in the Declaration it self) he had forfeited his Right to the Crown, and the Throne was become Vacant. After which, they drew up a Claim of Right, and declared the Prince and Princess of Orange King and Queen, in the same manner, as the English Convention had done. The late K. James, finding that the Convention of Scotland took no notice of his Letter, appointed the Viscount Dundée, who had withdrawn himself from the said Convention, to call another, with the Assistance of the Bishops, but it took no effect; and Dundée being afterwards slain in Battel, the late King's Interest declined there a-pace. He Embarked at Brest, March 10. New Stile, and landing in Ireland, did quickly reduce all that Kingdom but London-derry, after a Siege from the latter end of April to the 11th. of June; in which, the besieged suffered very much, and behaved themselves with extraordinary Gallantry, his Army was repulsed with considerable loss, leaving their Baggage, Canon, Ammunition, &c. behind them, and Monsieur De Momont, the French General of Horse, was killed by Colonel Murray in a Salley. The late King's Forces had no better Success against the Inneskillin-Men. Duke Scomberg being sent over by King William, landed on the 24th. of August 1689, not far from Bangor, and took Carickfergus after some Days siege, upon which, the late K. commanded all the Irish from 16 to 60 to take Arms. In October following, the D. took Charlemont, and forced the Irish from Newry Pass, within a few Miles of the late King's Army, which was 30000 strong. In November following, the French Papists in the Duke's Army, having promised to betray it to the late K. he prepared to advance towards the English Camp, but was prevented by the discovery; at the same time the Innes•illiners defeated 5000 of the Irish sent against them. The most considerabie thing afterwards, was, his Defeat at the Boyne, after which, he retired again into France, while Ireland was entirely Reduced by K. William's Forces, and his last appearance in the Field was at La H•gue, where he Commanded part of the French Army, and was Eye-witness to the burning of several of the best Ships of the French Fleet by the English, under Admiral Russel. The late K. has been twice married; his first Wife, was Ann, Eldest Daughter of Edward E. of Clarendon, by whom he hath now living, our present Q. Mary and Princess Ann of Denmark; his second, is, Josepha Maria d'Este, Daughter to the late Duke of Modena, to whom he was married Novem. 1673. Our present Q. Mary, was born Apr. 20. 1662, and married to the P. of Orange in 1677. Princess Ann was born in 1664, and married to P. George of Denmark in 1683. The particular Battels and Sieges in Scotland or Ireland, since the Revolution, will be found in their proper places.

...

Kings of Arragon of the Name of Iames.

Iames I. of that Name, K. of Arragon, being Six Years old, Succeeded his Father Peter II. surnamed The Catholick, killed at the Siege of Muret near Toulouse, in a Battel in 1213, against Simon of Montfort. Being 13 Years old, he married Eleonor, Sister to Ferdinand K. of Castile; and 10 Years after, by a Dispensation from the Pope, he was divorced from her. He took Majorca, and Minorca, Valence, and other Dominions from the Moors. He defeated the Princes who rebelled, during his Minority, and acquired the Title of Warlike. He exchanged the County of Montpelier, which descended to him by his Mother, Mary of Montpelier, with King St. Lewis in 1238, for some Territories in Languedoc; and promised to undertake a War against the Eastern Infidels; but he performed little. His love to Women, made him often quarrel with the Popes. He died July 27. 1276, being 70 Years old, having Reigned 63 Years.

Iames II. Peter III's Son, succeeded in 1291. to his Brother Alphonsus III. called The Bountiful, and was Crowned at Saragossae the 24th. of September. He Subjected Sicily, which he pretended to, by his Mother Constance of Sicily, Peter III's Wife; he assumed also the Title of Duke of Apulia, and Prince of Capua. He left his Brother in Sicily, who made himself King thereof. In the beginning of his Reign, he made a Peace with France; but proved unfortunate in a War against the Moors, and the Navarrois. In a general Assembly of the States of the Kingdom, he caused them to Decree, That Arragon, Valence and Catalonia, should never be parted. He died at Barcelona, Novem. 2. in the 36th. Year of his Reign, and the 66th. of his Age, in 1327.

...

Kings of Cyprus of the Name of Iames.

Iames of Lusignan, K. of Cyprus, was Son of Peter I. and Eleonor of Arragon. His first Title was Prince of Tabaria. Having signalized himself upon divers occasions, he was taken in a Fight by the Genoese, who kept him till 1383. In that Year, Peter II. or Petrin, his Nephew, being dead, the Genoese released him, on condition, that he should yield to them Famagusta and its Territory. He was Crowned at Nicosia, and Succeeded Leon or Lionel K. of Armenia, and died in 1410.

Iames, the Natural Son of John III. K. of Cyprus, by Mary Patra, was designed by his Father for a Church-man, and thereupon he caused him to take Sub-deacons Orders. But upon his Father's death in 1458. James took Arms against Charlotte, the only Daughter and Heir of John III. and by the Soldan Melec-Ella's help, turned her out, and Usurp'd the Kingdom. In 1470, he married Catharine Cornaro, Daughter to Marc Cornaro, a Noble Venetian, whom the Common-wealth of Venice adopted, and so she received a Portion, as Daughter of St. Mark. James died June 5. 1473. leaving his Wife with Child.

...

Other Princes called Iames.

Iames of Arragon, K. of Majorca, a good Prince, lived in the XIVth. Century. Peter K. of Arragon, called The Ceremonious, dispossessed him of his Dominions with strange Cruelty, about the Year 1343 or 44, tho' Pope Clement VI. and other Contemporary Princes, opposed that Tyranny. This K. had a Son also named James, the Third Husband of Jane I. Queen of Naples, Countess of Provence, &c. That Marriage happened in 1363. This Princess, being unwilling to give him the Title of King, James not induring such Contempt, left her 3 Months after Marriage, and died of Grief, in 1375.

Iames of Savoy, P. of Achaia and Morea, Earl of Piedmont, Lord of Yvree, &c. Was Son of Philip of Savoy, E. of Piedmont, by Isabella of Ville-Hardouin, Princess of Achaia and Morea, his first Wife. He entred Turin in 1344, and was afterwards, concerned in the Wars of the Earls of Milan and Savoy, and had good Success, chiefly against the Marquiss of Saluces. These happy Omens so flushed him, that thinking nothing could oppose his Designs; in 1359, he undertook to impose in Piedmont, a Tax upon the Commodities to be Imported into Savoy. Amé VI. E. of Savoy, surnamed The Green, disgusted at it, sent Commissioners into Piedmont, one of whom, James caused to be Executed. The Green Count provoked thereat, Armed against the Earl of Achaia, took him prisoner, and seized his best Places. So that this unhappy Prince submitted to his Conqu•ror's Demands for his Liberty, and died May 17. 1366.

Iames of Savoy, Governor of Dauphine and Lionnois, &c. Son to Philip of Savoy D. of Nemours, by Charlotte of Orleans, was born Octob. 12. 1531. Two Years after, he lost his Father. •is Mother educated him with great Care, and by her Prudence and Interest kept her Son's Estate, who at 15 Y•ars old wen• to the French Court, and signalized himself in several Sieges and Battel•. The most remarkable was that of 4 French-men against 4 Spaniards, sought in Piedmont, in 1555. The French were, th• D. of Nemours, the young Classé Vassé, Gaspa• o• Bol••ers o• Manes, and Montcha of the House of Simiane. Their Enemies were, the Marquis of Pesquaire, the Marquis of Malespine, Francis •••affa, Nephew to Pope Paul IV. and Arboreo of Cende. The D. of Nemours and the Marquis of Pesquaire tilted twice without reaching one another, the third Time they broke their Lances: Vasse and Manes were killed; and Montcha, with his Lance, ran Caraffa through, so he died immediately. This Prince was of comely Presence, generous, civil, witty and learned; spoke several Languages, and wrote Verse and Prose with a great deal of Facility. He died at Anneci, June 15. 1585.

Iames of Savoy, E. of Romont, Baron of Vaud, was the younger Son of Lewis D. of Savoy, by Ann of Cyprus. His Father gave him his Appennage at Quiers, Feb. 26. 1460. He was stout and courageous, but passionate, and an Enemy to Peace. He greatly loved Charles the Rash, or the Bold, last D. of Burgundy; whom he served against Lewis XI. He was included in the Peace, An. 1475. but did not long enjoy it. 'Tis said, a Switzer driving a Cart loaded with Sheep-skins, and being abused in the Country of Vaud, complained to the Confederacy: The Switzers demanded Satisfaction, which the E. of Romont neglected to make; and thereupon they took Arms. The D. of Burgundy espoused his Friend's Quarrel, but was defeated in the 2 famous Battels of Grandson and Morat, in 1476. After this Duke's Death, James of Sav•y stuck to Maximilian of Austria, who married Mary, Heiress of Burgundy, created him Knight of the Golden Fleece, in 1478. and afterwards made him one of the chief Counsellors to Philip, his Son. James did him good Service at the Siege of Theroü•••, in 1479. in the

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

Battel of Guinegaste, &c. He was included in the Treaty of Peace in 1482. and died in the Castle of Ham in Picardy, January 30. 1486.

Iames Paleologus, a Greek Gentleman, descended from the Emperors of Constantinople. When that City was taken by the Turks, in 1453. he went to Rome, and became a Dominican; but being of an unstable Spirit, and calling in question Orthodox Truths, he was put into the Inquisition; whence escaping, he went into Germany, where he pretended to be a Protestant; thence into Poland, where he adhered to the Arrians. The Emp. Maximilian II. having notice of it, caused him to be brought back to Rome, where he abjured his Errours: But publishing them again, he was condemned and burnt in 1565.

Iames Heraclides, or Basilides. Many think him an Impostor. He gave out himself to be descended from the ancient Despotes, or Vaivodes of Moldavia and Valachia, Lord of Samos-Island, and Marquis of Paros in the Archipelago. He had a very noble Countenance, and understood well the Greek, Latin, Italian and French Tongues. Many Polish Lords so zealously espoused his Cause, that by Force they established him Despote of Moldavia and Valachia, having vanquished the Des•ote Alexander in 1561. James bribed the Bassa's and Vizier, and so got himself confirmed in his Principality by Solyman II. Emperor of the Turks. But he reigned but 3 Years; for the Valachians having some Suspicion of hi• Quality, attacked him in his Palace; where taking to himself t•• ••••naments of his Dignity, he underwent Death with a great d••• • •••stancy. De Rocoles, les imposteurs insignes.

St. Iames of the Sword, a Military Order of Spain. 'Tis affirmed, t••• •ome Regular Canons observing how the Moors abused the Pilgrims, going to visit the Relicts of St. James at Compostella, buil• divers Ho•pitals to receive them; and that 13 Gentlemen offered themselv•s to protect them. This properly gave a Beginning to this Or••r, approved by Pope Alexander III. in 1175. and by Pope I•n•cent III. in 1198. The Knights observed the Rule 〈◊〉 Austin, and th• Vows of Religion, but they were since permitt•d to marry. The Knights wore formerly on their Breasts and on the Left Side a Scallop-Shell, about their Necks 3 Chains of Gold, from which hung the Form of a Sword, being of Red Satin embroider'd, and a Scallop-shell upon the Sword. The Red Sword denotes their Victory over the Arabians, with whose Blood the Sword was died. The Scallop-shell is a Mark of their Pilgrimage to the Sepulchre of St. James: And the Motto, Rubet ensis sanguine Arabum. At present they wear a Cross in the shape of a Sword, the Pommel made like an Heart, and the Ends of the Guard like Flower-de-Luces. A modern Author saith, that the most part of the Orders of Spain have some such Resemblance in their Arms, to denote how the French assisted the Spaniards against the Moors. This, the most considerable Order in Spain, and was established in Castile and Portugal: The King is the Great Master of it, since the Reign of Ferdinand and Isabella, who obtained it of Pope Alexander VI. * Roderic of Toledo. Mariana and Favin. Theat. d'honn. & de chev.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Iames-Town, so called from King James I. is the principal City of Virginia, situate upon the River Pauhatan, near its •all into the Northern Sea. It was built by the English, about 16•7.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Iames-Town, a Town of the County of Letrim, in the Province of Connaugh•: So called from K. James I. who founded it. It stands upon the Shannon, and is well walled; but its Buildings were for the most part ruined during the Wars in King Charles I's Time.

Iamers, a little Town of Lorrain, towards the Borders of Luxemburg. belonging to the French, and lately fortified. It is situa••• on a small River, between Montmedi, Damvilliers, Stenai and Len•vi. Lon. 24. 43. Lat. 49. 30.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Iamnia, or Iabina, a Sea-Port, 30 Miles from Jerusalem, and about 6 S. from Joppa. The Inhabitants of which being Syrians, and designing to murther the Jews, as they of Joppa had done Judas Macchabaeus, fell upon them by Night, and burnt all the Ships in their Haven, the Flame of which was seen at Jerusalem; and thus he prevented their Treachery, Macch. 2.12. Ʋzziah K. of Judah, before this, ruined its Walls, and Judas Macchabaeus overthrew an Army of the Arabians near it. 1 Macch. 4.5.10.15. 2 Macch. 11.

Iancire, K. of the Scythians. See Idathyrse.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Iancoma, A Kingdom of the East-Indies, in the Peninsula beyond Ganges, in the Kingdom of Pegu. The River Mecon bounds it on the East, and the River Menan on the West.

Ianeiro, Rio de Ianairo, or Ganabara Janvarius, a River of Brasil in America, running into the Sea in the South of the same Country. It gave its Name to a Province, or Capitany. Its Towns are, St. Sebastian, which has a good Harbour; Angra de Los Reges, Caza de Piedro, &c. The Country is under the Portuguese. It was first discovered by a French Protestant, in 1515. but Outed by the Portuguese, in 1558.

Ianiculus, a Mountain of Rome, on the other Side Tyber, where Janus K. of Italy was formerly adored, and where was the Sepulchre of Numa II. King of Rome. Here Porsenna King of Hetruria encamped when he besieged Rome, the Prospect whereof is very fine from this Place because of its heighth. Here St. Peter is said to have suffered Martyrdom. 'Tis now called Montorio, or The Golden Mountain, because of its Colour. Tit. Liv. lib. 1. Plin. lib. 16.

...

Ianisaries, Foot-Soldiers in the Turkish Army. The Name is derived from Jegni, which signifies New, and Tcheri, Soldier; out of which is formed Jegnitcheri, A new Soldier; which we pronounce Janisar•. [See the Reason for this Name under the Head Bectaschites.] This Militia was formerly composed only of Christian Children, whom their poor Fathers gave up for the Carach, or Tribute, exacted by the Grand Signior of all Christians that desire Liberty of Conscience in his Dominions, or else such as were taken Prisoners from the Christians. But the Custom of Tribute-Children is abolished, except in Mingrelia, and other Places towards the Black-Sea, where they cannot pay the Cara•h in Money. The Number of them is more or less, according as the Turks are routed. Formerly it was fixed to 33000. Lately they were near 100000. But now this Number is much lessened, though we should reckon all those who buy such Places of the Kiaia and Serdars, or of the Aga of the Janisaries, only to become formidable, or be exempted from Tribute, or for other particular Reasons. Their Pay is from 2 to 12 Aspers a Day, besides the Doliman, or the Coat of Thessalonick Cloth, given them yearly, the first Day of their Ramezan, or Lent. Particular Service, or extraordinary Valour increaseth a Janisary's Pay some few Aspers. Besides, it gives him Security that his Pay shall be continued, tho' he should become lame; because he shall be made Otourac, and Asarela, Soldier in Pay during Life. At Constantinople they are obliged to lodge in their Oda, or common Chambers: (For all the Janisaries there are in Constantinople 160 Chambers, where they must lodge, or be severely punished.) These Chambers sometimes hold 2 or 300 Men, more or less, as the Times are. And they are obliged to retire at a certain Hour; after which, the Odabaschi, or Governor of the Chamber, or, in his Absence, the Ashgi, or Cook, mark the Absent, that they may be punished if they had not Leave to stay out, or rebuked only if an extraordinary Accident prevented their Return. Each is bound to give to the Treasury of his Chamber, or to the Janisaries common Treasury, in Time of Peace, One and an half per Cent. of all his Pay; and in Time of War, 7 per Cent. But in Consideration, he is allowed in the Chamber a Place 3 Foot broad, and 6 Foot long, for his Quilt; besides a Dish of Rice, a Piece of Mutton, and some Bread and Water, at Dinner and Supper. So that still out of his Pay he may be a Saver.

Their Apparel is a Doliman, or a long Coat with short Sleeves: About the middle-part of their Body 'tis girded with a Coussac, or Linen-Cloth Girdle, striped with many Colours, with Gold and Silver Fringe at the Ends. Over their Doliman they wear a Spahi, or Vest of Blue Cloth, carelesly, like our Campaign-Coats. Instead of a Turban, they wear a Zarcola, or a kind of Felt-Cap, with a long Felt-Hood hanging on their Shoulders. On high Days they deck their Zarcola with a Quill full of many long Feathers, tied on the fore part of their Cap. In Constantinople they seldom have any thing in their Hand but a long Stick, or Indian Cane. But their Arms for War in Europe are, a Scymiter, and the Gun, or Musket: They have also a Case for Powder hanging on their Left Side, by a Leather-string; and they twist their Right Arm with Match, as with Bracelets. In Asia, for want of Powder, they use Bows and Arrows, and have always a Dagger, or Knife, wherewith they threaten those who refuse to grant their Demands. Bows and Arrows are provided for them by the Alkitefterdars, or Under-Treasurers-General.

The Janisaries rarely marry, because they think there, as elsewhere, that a married Man is not so resolute as one that takes care only for himself. Yet the Law rather encourages it, than forbids it: For when they do it with their Officer's Consent, they are exempted from lodging in the common Chambers; only every Friday they must appear, and shew themselves to their Wekilharg, or Treasurer of the Chamber; otherwise they lose their Pay. When they have a Child born, the Emperor allows them some few Aspers a Day more. Their Body is not so considerable as formerly. They have been so formidable, that they presumed to dispose of the Government, deposed Sultan Ibrahim in 1648. and strangled him in the Castle of Seven Towers. But since, the Grand Visiers, to maintain their Sovereigns and their own Authority, have endeavoured to humble them; destroying the stoutest at the Siege of Candy, and permitting others to marry, or exercise Trades, against their old Custom and Discipline: So that their Body now consists only of unexperienced and idle Men, not knowing how to support their Predecessors Pride; and yet, in 1687. they had Boldness enough to join with the Spahies, to dethrone Mahomet IV. and make his Brother Solyman III. Emperor. During which Troubles they put the chief Officers of the Empire to death, plunder'd the richest Citizens, and burnt part of the City. Memoires Historiques.

Ianisar-Aga, the General Commander of the whole Body of the Janisaries; the first of all the Aga's, or Officers of Turkish Infantry. The Name comes from the Turkish Word Aga, which signifies Master, or Lord, or a Stick, the Token of Command, which he holds in his Hand on extraordinary Days. T•is General was formerly chosen out of the Janisaries; but some Intrigues being perceived among them, and his Election being followed with Jealousie and Hatred, the Sultan chuses him now out of the Icholans of his Seraglio. He has a considerable Allowance assigned upon some Timars affected to his Place, and he often receives Presents from the Sultan, especially when the Janisaries have behaved 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉bitants a silver Mace in 1663, to be carried before their Chief Magistrates.

Iason, Aeson's Son, K. of Thessalia, who dying, left him under the Guardianship of Pelias, who gave him to Chiron to be instructed, and then to be rid of him, (because for-warned by the Oracle, That he would be in danger of losing his life, by him that came to him with one Shooe, as Jason happened to do, having lost the other in a River, as carrying over Juno in the likeness of an old Woman,) sent him to Colchos, to fetch the Golden Fleece, about An. Mun. 2824. Upon which Design, he rigged out the famous Ship Argo; touching at the Island Lemnos in his way thither, he was entertained by Hypsipile the Q. at Bed and Board; and going thence for Colchos, by Medea's help, Daughter to the K. of the Country, who fell in Love with him, slew the Dragon that guarded that rich Booty, and, for Reward, married her; to whom afterwards he proved false, and married Creusa, Daughter of Creon K. of Corinth; which so vexed Medea, that she burned them both in the Royal Palace. Some give this farther account of Jason, T•at he received from Venus a little Bird call'd Jynx, which had the Vertue to procure Love, and Medea being thus Enchanted, gave him an Ointment to preserve him from the Bulls which vomitted Fire at their Mouths and Nostrils; and being thus secured, he goes to her Father Aeetas, and Demands the Golden Fleece, which he promised, on Condition, That he yoked those Bulls, sow the Teeth which he should deliver him, and conquer the Armed Men which should spring from them; all which he performed: But Aeetas, unwilling to stand to his Promise, designed to murther him and his Companions. Others say, he gave him his Daughter Medea, and planted Gardens near Pontus, which still bear his Name. Hyginus. Eusebius in Chron. Apollodorus. Ovid l. 7. Metam. Seneca, Med. Valerius Flaccus, de Argon.

Iason, a Jew, Brother of Onias the High-Priest. He courted Antiochus Epiphanes so well, that he obtained his Brother's Dignity. And afterwards he endeavoured to abolish the Judaical Customs, to introduce those of the Gentiles, An. Mun. 3879. And 2 Years after, Menelaus, Simon's Brother, of the Tribe of Benjamin, supplanted him. Sometime after, upon the Report of Antiochus's death, he entered Jerusalem by force, drove out Menelaus, and put many Citizens to death, but could not be re-instated in the Dignity he procured so basely. So he left the City, and fled into Arabia for Sanctuary, but Aretas, K. thereof, expelled him, and he found no more favour in Aegypt; so that he retired to Sparta, where he died miserably, and was left unburied, a Favour never denied to the greatest Malefactors. 1 Macchabees c. 1. 11. c. 4 & 5. Josephus, in Antiq. & de bello judaico. Torniel & Salian in Annal. Sacr.

Iason of Cyrene, an Historian of the 150th. Olympiad, An. Rom. 547, in the time of Ptolomaeus Philometer. He wrote 5 Books of the memorable Actions of the Asmonaeans or Macchabees, which the Author of the 2d. Book of Macchabees acknowledgeth himself to have abridged.

Iasque, a Principality in the Kingdom of Persia, on the Coast of Kerman. The Country between the Cape of Jasque, and the Cape of Guadel, the two most Southern Points of Persia, and from the Sea side as far as the Province of Kerman, is possessed by 3 Petty-Princes, one a Mahometan, and the other two, whose Dominions are towards the East, Idolaters. The first is the most powerful, and the nearest the Territories of Ormus. He assumes the Name of Prince of Jasque, which his Ancestors had. The K. Cha-Abas I. having conquered Ormus, exacted from this Prince a yearly Tribute. But Cha-Sephi succeeding his Grand-father very young, the Pr. of Jasque took occasion to refuse payment. Cha-Abas II. to be revenged, sent 20000 Men under the Kan of Ormus, who was drowned in a Fen: But his Command was given to his Brother, who entered into the Pr. of Jasque's Dominions. The Pr. proved victorious, and thinking himself safe, resolved to go to Mecca, to return Thanks. The Kan having notice thereof, sent 20 armed Barks to wait for him on the Coasts of Arabia, where he was taken, and thence carried to Ormus. To avoid the Heat, the Kan had retired to the Mountains 10 or 12 Leagues from the Town, and the Pr. of Jasque was conducted to the Kan's Tent. In the interim, this Prince's Wife, a stout Woman, knowing his Misfortune, went speedily and secretly with 600 Horse, Commanded by her Husband's Lieutenant-General, and about Mid-night, surprizing the Kan in his Tent, killed him with her own hand, cut to pieces the most part of his drousy Men, and delivered her Husband before the face of the amazed Persians. The K. sent a new Kan with 30000 Horse, to subdue this Rebel: But the Prince, assisted by his Neighbours, the two Idolatrous Princes, obtained a second Victory; only lost his Lieutenant-General, who fell into the Enemies Hands. The King hearing thereof, delivered him up to the Kan, that he might revenge upon him the death of his two Brethren. The Kan invented the most cruel Punishment that ever was known; causing the Lieutenant's Body to be Larded with Wax-Candles lighted, and then carried every day on a Camel, in this deplorable condition, through the City, from-Eleven to One in the Afternoon. This was done for 3 Days together, and the brave Captain, endured this Roasting with a wonderful Constancy. At last, the Chief of the Dutch-Company, abhorring such Barbarity, entreated the Kan, that they should cease to torture this unhappy Man. So they carried him to the Sea-shoar, and beheaded him. Tavernier, Voyage de Perse.

Iassi, or Yasi, a Town of Moldavia, on the River Pruth, 25 or 30 Leagues from the Borders of Poland. It has a good Fortress, and is sometimes the Seat of the Vaivodes of Moldavia. It was formerly taken by the Cossacks. The Turks kept a strong Garrison in this Town, yet it was taken by the present K. of Poland in 1686, in his March against the Tartars, and then Garrisoned; but a Fire happening before his return, that consumed most of it, he withdrew his Men, and left the Walachians to rebuild it.

Iava, Japhet's Son, born about 4 or 5 Years after the Flood, The Ionians were his Posterity. He left 4 Sons; Elishah, Chief of the Aeolians, Tarshish, the Founder of Tarsus, and Head of the People of Cilicia; Kittim, Chief of the People of Cyprus; and, Dodanim, of those of Rhodes. * Genesis cap. 10. Torniel, An. Mun. 1931. n. 22.

Iauregui (John.) At 23 Years of Age he went to Antwerp, by the Advice of his Master John de Anastro, Merchant in Biscaia, and being got into the P. of Orange's Castle, he discharged a Pistol at him, and wounded him, March 28. 1582. Endeavouring to escape, he was killed upon the place by some of the Prince's Gentlemen. Emanuel de Meteren Histoire des pais-bas.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Iawer, a Town of Germany in Silesia, having the Title of a Dukedom, situated 5 or 6 Leagues off from Breslaw, and it is the Chief Town of a little Country, where are Schonaw, Schmitberg, Greiffemberg. This Town Jawer, tho' but small, is populous. The Dutchy is bounded with Lusatia to the W. Bohemia, properly so called, to the South, the Dukedom of Lignitz to the N. and that of Swejednitz to the East, &c. Lon. 36. 25. Lat. 51. 4.

<nowiki>*</nowiki>

Iaycza, Giesa, Iaytza, or Gaitia, the Capital City of Bosnia. This City was recovered by the King of Hungary, in 1463, from the Turks, and they endeavoured to retake it, without Success, the same Year; but took it afterwards, and made it the Seat of a Sangiack or Governor.

Iaziges, People of Sarmatia in Europe, which Boleslaus The Chast, K. of Poland in 1264, and Lescus in 1282, almost wholly extirpated, as Cromer and Michovius tell us. Many of those People retired into High Hungary, and not into Transilvania, as others say, and they are those that were called Jaziges Metanastes.

Ibas, Bp of Edessa, whose Name was so famous in the IVth. Century, and 5th. General Council, was one of the chief Protectors of Nestorius. Wrote a Letter to Maris a Persian, wherein he blames Rabula, his Predecessor, for Condemning Theodorus Bp of Mopsuesta, upon whom he bestows great Commendations. This Letter contains most of the Tenets of these Hereticks. Being afterwards reconciled to the Church, he Excommunicated 4 Priests of his Diocess, who Appeal'd from his Sentence; and the rest of his Clergy accused him of several Crimes, which occasioned a Synod at Tyre, and after at Beryte; where the Accusers being found false, he was Absolved in 448. But Dioscorus, and his Party, deposed him the Year after, in the false Synod of Ephesus, cast him into Prison, and used him cruelly. The Council of Chalcedon Annulled the Deposition, and restored him once more to his See. His Letter to Maris, was the occasion of much Trouble in the following Century, for Theodorus Bp of Caesarea in Cappadocia, a well-wisher of Origen, and an Acephalian Heretick, advised Justinian, to procure the Church's Peace, in Condemning

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the Works of Theodorus of Mopsuesta, Theodorus of Cyr. his Anathema's against St. Cyril, and that Letter of Ibas. The credulous Prince effected this in the Vth. General Council, held at Constantinople, in 553. This was called the Affair of the 3 Chapters; which occasioned the Schism of divers Prelates and Churches, that was not abolished a long Time after. Baronius, A. C. 448.

Iberia, The Name given by Strabo and Pliny to Spain, either because of a King named Iber, or of the River Iberus, which is the Ebro.

Iberia, A Country of Asia, which is properly Georgia, or Gurgistan.

Ibrahim, Emperor of the Turks, Son of Achmet, succeeded his Brother Amurat IV. in 1640. When this last was dead, the Officers of the Port could hardly draw Ibrahim out of a Place where he had lived like a Prisoner for 3 or 4 Years, fearing it was a Pretence to make him guilty. The Sultaness, his Mother, shewing him his Brother's Corps, persuaded him of the Reality. He came out, and being crowned, plunged himself in all manner of Voluptuousness, to his Ruin. The Loss of one of his Sultanesses, taken by the Knight de Boi-Baudrand, in 1644. between Rhodes and Alexandria, made him resolve to punish Malta for it; but altering his Mind, he sent his Army to Candia, and took Canea in 1644. In the mean while, through Cruelty and Voluptuousness, he became intolerable. The Militia and the Officers conspired against him, sent for the Mufti, and other Considerable Persons of the Law, and began this Attempt by putting the Grand Vizier to death. Then they proceeded to depose Ibrahim; who shewing Haughtiness and Scorn, it so much provoked these factious Men, that they strangled him, Aug. 18. 1649. And crowned Mahomet, his Son. Mezerai, contin. de Chalcond. Relations de cette mort.

Ibrahim, Vizier, and Solyman II's Favourite. 'Tis said he was born at Genoua, and that, turning Turk, he gained that Prince's Favour. Having always a Kindness for the Christians, he persuaded the Sultan to war against the Persians; but ill Success therein vexing Solyman, and many envying Ibrahim's Authority, among whom Roxana was the most powerful, she persuaded the Sultan to dispatch Ibrahim. But because he had sworn his Favourite should never be executed during his own Life, he was prevailed upon to let him be dispatched whilst he himself was asleep, Sleep being a kind of Death. This was performed, the Sultan having first charged Ibrahim with divers Treacheries, and shewed him some Letters written by him to the Emperor Charles V. This happen'd in 1546. Contin. de Chalcondile en Solyman II.

Ibycus, A Greek Lyrick Poet, famous in the LXth. Olympiad, An. Rom. 214. He wrote many Books, out of which Henry Stephens hath collected some Fragments. He is said to have been murthered by Thieves; and that dying, he desired the Mag-pies flying about him to bear witness. Some Time after one of the Assassins seeing some Mag-pies, said to his Companions, Here are the Witnesses of Ibycus's Death. This being reported to the Magistrate, he sent those Robbers to the Rack; where they confessed the Fact, and were hanged. Thence came the Proverb, Ibyci Grues, against wicked People, whose Crime is discovered.

Icaria, a Mountain of Attica, whose Inhabitants were of the Aegean Tribe, the first that sacrificed to Bacchus a She-Goat, it having ravaged the Vineyards. Amongst them Ancient Comedy and Tragedy took their Rise. J. Spon Voyage d'Italie, &c. en 1675.

Icarius, Father of Erigone, made some Country-men drunk, was killed by them, and cast into a Well. His little Bitch discovered him to his Daughter, who hanged her self for Grief. But Jove, to immortalize them, transformed Icarius into the Star Bootes, Erigone into the Sign Virgo, and the Bitch Mera into the little Dog-Star. Hygin. lib. 2. Astron.

Icarus, Daedalus's Son. They were both imprisoned by Minos K. of Crete; but escaping by Sea in 2 Skiffs, that wherein Icarus sailed was lost. This gave Occasion to the Report, that they flew away, if we believe Palephate, de incredibilibus, cap. 13. Virgil has expressed it in 2 Words, saying, That they escaped, Remigio alarum. Bochart looks for another Etymology of Icaria, to which, as the Poets say, Icarus gave his Name, when approaching too near the Sun, his Waxen Wings were melted, and he dropped into it. Canaan, lib. 1. cap. 8.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Iceni, whom Cambden supposeth to be the ancient Inhabitants of Suffolk, Norfolk, Cambridgeshire and Huntingtonshire. A strong, and warlike People; made an Alliance with the Romans, but at last fell out with them; and having raised an Army, entrenched themselves; but were attacked by the Romans in the only Place where their Camp lay open, and defeated, after a stout Resistance. P. Ostorius was the Roman Lieutenant in Britain at that time. Camb. Brit.

Ichoglans, The Grand Signior's Pages, lodged in the Seraglio. Ich or Itch signifies in, and Oglan, a Page; as if we should say, Pages of the Inner Palace. The Turks, out of Policy, affect to use only Christian Slaves, rather than Turkish Servants; because these unhappy Slaves, having lost the Thoughts and Love of their Parents and Country, they shall aim at nothing but their Master's Interest; which is rarely found in a free Servant, who commonly serves his Master only for Gain. For this Reason also the Sultan, to make Subjects wholly devoted to him, has established the Ichoglans, whom he raiseth to the greatest Places in the Empire, according as he finds them true to his Interests. Some of them have been made Spahiler Agasi, or General of the Cavalry; which, after the Places of Grand-Vizier, Mufti and Bostangi, is the most considerable amongst them. The Ichoglans are carefully educated in the Seraglio's of Pera, Adrianople, or Constantinople; and in those 3 Palaces they have some Oda, where, according to their different Geniuses, there are Masters, who teach, some the Turkish, Arabick, Persian, Languages, &c. others the Subtilties of the Alcoran; others the Exercise of Fire-Arms; others to throw the Gerit, or Dart; others to bend a Bow, and let Arrows fly off nimbly; others to ride without a Saddle: Briefly, all that can make a young Man accomplished. Their Commander is commonly an old Officer of the Seraglio, named Capa-Aga, who keeps them to their Exercises with incredible Severity; severely punishing the smallest Faults with the Falaka, or Cudgel, upon the Soles of the Feet, or tiresom and base Works: For their Maxim is, That he cannot well command, who has not learned first to obey. Their Garment is of plain English Cloth, neither course nor fine. When they begin any violent Exercise they tuck up their Doliman under their Girdle, uncovering their Drawers, made of a kind of Buckram, or of some Skin dressed like Shamoy. Their chief Food is Rice. They are not preferred before the Age of 40. except the Sultan favour them with a particular Dispensation. Memoires Historiques.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Icolumkill, one of the Western Islands of Scotland, not far from the Isle of Mull, 7 Miles in length, and not above one in breadth, is very pleasant and fruitful, and famed for many Monuments of Antiquity, but especially as having been the Residence of St. Columbus, who had a Monastery there, in which he lived in great Sanctity, keeping stri•t Discipline over his Monks. Here was also a Nunnery, a Parish-Church, and great Number of Chapels, magnificently built; some by the Kings of Scotland, others by the petty Kings of the Islands. The Bishops of the Isles did also reside here, after that the English had taken the Isle of Man. Amongst the ancient Ruins is still to be seen a Burying-place, where not only all the Nobility of the Isles were interred; but as appeared by 3 more eminent Tombs, 44 Scotch, 4 Irish, and 8 Norwegian Kings. There are 6 other small Islands adjacent to this, with which the Nunnery was endowed. Buchanan.

Iconoclastes, or Image-breakers, a Name given to the Enemies of Image-worship in the VIIIth. Century. Sarentapechis, a Jew, persuaded Ezide K. of the Arabians, to take the Images of Saints out of the Churches that belonged to the Christians. And some Time after, Bazere, born of Christian Parents, becoming a Mahometan in Syria, where he was a Slave, insinuated himself so much into the Emp. Leo Isauricus's Favour, that this Prince, at his, and the Persuasion of other Jews, who had fore-told him his Coming to the Empire, declared against Images about 726. ordering the Statue of Jesus Christ, placed over one of the Gates of the City, to be thrown down; and being enraged at a Tumult that this occasioned, issued a Proclamation wherein he abolished their Use, and threatned their Worshippers with severe Punishments: Nor could the Sollicitations of Germain the Patriarch, nor the Bishops of Rome, do any thing with him in their Favour. Constantine, his Son and Successor, forbad Praying to Saints, or to the Blessed Virgin, laughed at Pope Stephen III. and Paul I. who would fain have dissuaded him from so doing, and assembled a Council, wherein his Proceedings were approved; but this Council being condemned at Rome, the Emperor strove more than ever to have his Doctrine received. Leo IV. succeeded in 775. reigned but 4 Years, leaving his Son Constantine under the Tutelage of the Empress Irene. In her Time, in 787. was held the IId. Council of Nice, where it was decreed, That the Image of Jesus Christ, and of Saints, should be re-established, to move Christians to the Imitation of their Vertues, &c. * Thus Baronius, Bellarmine and Maimburg. But the learned Spanheim relates it thus: Philip the Emperor, and John Patriarch of Constantinople, having rejected the VIth. General Council, against the Monothelites, in 712. took away the Pictures of the Fathers of that and the former Councils, hung up by the Emp. Justinian in the Portique of St. Sophia; whereupon the Pope, in a Synod at Rome, ordered the like Images to be placed in St. Peter's Church, and thenceforth worshipped, their Use being to that Time barely Historical; and here begun the Debate of the Use and Worship of Images. The Saracens, scandalized at that Superstition, persecuted the Christians; and Leo, calling a Synod, issued a Proclamation condemning their Worship, but granting that they might be hung up high in Churches, the better to prevent Idolatry. And upon farther Distaste with Pope Gregory II. who excommunicated him, and absolved his Subjects from their Obedience, in 730. he commanded they should be quite taken down, and destroyed. Constantine Copronymus followed his Father's Example, and in the 13th. Year of his Reign, An. 744. assembled the VIIth. General Council of the Greeks, wherein Images and their Worshippers were condemned. His Son Leo IV. followed his Steps; who, at his Death, leaving the Empress Irene to rule during Constantine VII's Minority, she, to gain the Monks, made use of them to restore Images; advanced Tarasius, from a Laick, to be Patriarch of Constantinople; and managed the Council which she called at Nice so, that they decreed several sorts of Worships to Images; as, Salutation, Incense, Kissing, Wax-Lights, &c. but neither approved Images of the Trinity, Statues, nor any carved Work. Constantine being of Age, and opposing this, was cruelly deprived of Sight and Life by his Mother Irene. Which unnatural 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉ria about 770. He was received very kindly in Mauritania Tingitana, or Western Barbary, and because he descended from Mahomet, all the People esteemed him as a Saint; and therefore acknowledged him for a Prince or Califf. He was the first that brought Mahometanism thither. He left one Son born of a Christian Slave, and of the Race of the Goths. He went by the Name of Iris, and became one of the powerfullest Monarchs of Africa. He built Fez in 793. Marmol. de l'Afric. lib. 2.

Idsarcus (Gravius) a Freezland-Priest. He wrote a Chronicle of his Country, which he continued from the Year 763, to 1514. wherein he lived. Suffridius Petri de Script. Fris. dec. 9. cap. 7.

Idumea, a Province of Palaestine, named Edom in Scripture. It lies between Arabia Petrae•, Judaea, and the Mediterranean-Sea. It contains divers Cities. The Chief is Gaza, or Gazaza, where Camby•• left his Treasure ••en he went to Conquer Egypt. Strabo and Pliny speak of the •••neans, who are descended from Esau, youngest Son of Abraha•▪ and, fo• this Reason, God forbid the Natural-Jews, to abho•• them, as the rest of the Uncircumcised Nations, because th•y w•re their Brethren. David vanquished them, and having R•v•lted afterwards, King Jehosaphat reduced them and the Ammonites, in a very wonderful manner. After that, they Rebelled again, under the Reign of Joram, and were again Reduced. But when the Chaldeans besieged Jerusalem under Nebuchadnezzar, they joined with the Enemies against their Brethren. Hence arose those Complaints in the Prophets, who threaten them in their Writings with approaching Punishment. Nor did they miss it, as St. Jerom tells us, for they fell into the same Servitude, which they endeavoured to bring the Jews under. In process of time, Hyrcan made War against them, and made them turn Jews. They called Jerusalem their Country, the Holy City, the Common City, and their Metropolis. Josephus. Philon says, That this sort of Jews, who called themselves Proselytes, to distinguish them from other Jews, were equalized by Moses in all things, except this▪ That the Natural Jews should be admitted into the Council called the Sanhedrin, and no Stranger, that did not come from a Jewish Mother, could have that Privilege. Torniel. Salian. Spon. Joseph. Philon.

Iebus, or Iebuseus, Son of Canaan, and Chief of the People called the Jebusites, who gave Jerusalem the Name of Jebus, as we are informed by St. Jerom. They could never be driven out of Jerusalem, before the time of David; and we do not hear, whither they went, after that time, tho' Esdras seems to mention them. Josh. 15.18. Judg. 1.19. 2 Sam. 5. &c.

Iechonias, or Iehojachim, King of Judah. The Books of Kings and Jeremiah, give him this last Name; and he is called by the other, in St. Matthew. He was the Son of Joachim, who shared the Royal Authority with him, the Second Year of his Reign; which solves the apparent Contrariety between Kings 24. & 8. where it is said, That he was 18 Years old when he began to reign; and Chronicles 36. & 9. which make mention but of 8. He began to Reign alone, An. Mun. 3435. But the Year after, Nebuchodonosor took him, and his Mother; as also his Wives, Eunuchs, and other Grandees of the Kingdom, and carried them all Captives to Bab•lon, and so they continued in Captivity, till about 3472. When Evil-merodach having Succeeded his Father, ranked him amongst the Chief Princes of his Court.

Iedo, the Capital City of Japan, and the Emperor s Seat. It is situated upon the Borders of the River Tonkaw, or Toukon, near a great Gulf, which is very shallow be•ause of Sand, and that is the reason, that none but small Barques can ride there. It is a good Fishing-place for Soles, Smelts, Eels and Oysters, &c. The Houses of this City are built of Mud, but covered over with Wood, to keep out Rain. There is a great store of Noble-men's Houses there, of very magnificent Structure with Gates curiously wrought, but principally the great Gate, called The Emperor's, because the Emperor passeth through it to his Palaces, which, as those of other Kings of Japan, are, for the most part, built upon the highest Places of this City. Upon one of the sides of this high Ground, there stands a Tower of Pleasure, called The Emperor's Tower, and at the Foot of the Mountain, a Temple very richly adorned. This Temple is held in such Veneration, that none but the Emperor, Those of the Blood Royal, and the Archibonze, had the privilege of going i•to it. The Streets of this City are numerous, and most of them are 180 Fathom long. There is one near 4 Leagues in length. They provide so well against Fire and Thieves, that in every Street, there is one, or more Magazines, whither they carry their b•st things, when any Fire happens. And at the end of every Street, there are Watch-Ports, where Guard is kept in the Night, to hinder those of one Street from running to another, in time of Fire, and to prevent the Escape of Thieves. The Imperial Palace of Jedo, is compass•d round with 3 Ramparts and 3 Ditches. In it are many magnificent Apartments; the First of which is 2 Stories high, distinguished the one from the other by a Line of golden Apples. Between the first Apartment, and the first Rampart, stand the Life-guards, consisting of 3000 Men, which Relieve each other every Day. The Front of the Emperor's Apartment, is a great Pavillion, flanked by 2 others of the same. They are all three Nine Stories high, and point in Pyramids; on the tops whereof are to be seen two great Dolphins covered with Plates of Gold. The Hall for Audience, which stands upon gilded Pillars, lies right over against the Pavillion, which serves for a Front to this stately Edifice. The Fretting is Plates of Gold, whereon are drawn Figures and Landskips. First, There it is the Emperor sitteth upon his Throne, in a glittering Dress of Gold and precious Stones, either when he gives Audience to foreign Ambassadors, or receives Homage from the Kings and Princes of his Empire. The Garden belonging to this Palace, is a vast thing, and full of fine Trees, Flowers, &c. The Temple of Amida, is one of the stateliest of the City of Jedo: But their Idol there, does not become the Magnificence of the Place. This Monster is placed upon an Altar, covered over with Plates of Silver half an Inch thick. It has under it golden Cups, before and behind the Statue, which is mounted upon a Horse with Seven Heads, each of them denoting a thousand Centuries. This Statue is made with a Man's-body, and a Dog's-head. The Horse's footcloath is all embroidered with Pearls, Gold and Diamonds. The Characters painted upon the fore-part of the Altar, explain the Signification of the whole Equipage of the Idol. The Relation of Father Frejus imports, That the Wife of Cubus the Emperor, had a Temple in her Palace, where she Adored this very God Amida, in the shape of a young Man, having a Crown upon his head, environed with Beams of Gold. The Hollanders Embassy to Japan. Father Frejus's Relation of 1565.

Iehova, is the great Name of God, which we commonly call Tetragrammaton, for that this Name consists of Four Letters in the Hebrew Tongue. The Jews retain so great a Veneration for this Holy Name, That they are forbid, upon pain of death to pronounce it. In former times, it was only the High-Priest that might pronounce it, and that but once a Year, at the solemn Benediction of the People in the Feast of Pardons. Eusebius, in his Evangelical Preparation, and Theodoretus, in his Questions upon Exodus, did acknowledge, That the Jews were forbid to pronounce this Name. Joseph, who was of the Race of the Priests, testifies, That he was not permitted, to divulge the pronunciation of it, under pain of Eternal Damnation; alledging, That it contained the Mystery of the Trinity. It appears, by the Fragments which we have remaining of the Hexapla of Origen, where the Hebrew Tongue was written in Greek Characters, That he wrote Adonai, in all places, where was Jehova in the Hebrew; a thing, which is confirmed by the Pronunciation of the Jews now at this Day. We do not find, that St. Jerom either makes use of this Word Jehova in his Translation of the Bible, or in his Works. He follows the ancient Greek Interpreters; Translating it, for the most part, Lord. The Massoret Jews desirous to conceal it, point it with other Vowels than its own. Nevertheless it is manifest, That this Name was formerly pronounced with Vowels proper to it, and Ancient Authors prove it. Diodorus of Sicilia, and divers other Pagan Writers, have remarked, That the God of the Jews was called Jao; which, very Word, we find in the Works of St. Jerom, St. Clemens Alexandrinus, and Theodoretus. This last observed in his Disputes upon Exodus, That the Jews pronounced Jao, and the Samaritans, Jave. The learned Gataker in his Book, Intituled De Nomine tetragrammato dissertatio, defends our using the Name Jehova, against the weak and unjust Cavils of those who oppose it.

Iehu, Tenth King of Israel. Was the Son of Josaphat, and Grand-child of Namsi. He was, An. Mun. 3151. by the Order of God, and by a Disciple of Elisha, Anointed to be King of Israel, to cut off the House of Ahab, which he did. For he killed Joram with an Arrow, put Jezabel to death; and after that, the Grandees of Samaria themselves massacred 60 of Ahab's Children, for fear of having this new King for their Enemy. After these Executions, the easier to exterminate Baal's Priests, favoured so much by Jezabel, he feigned, as if he would honour this Baal much more than this Princess ever did. In this Design, he exhorted all the Priests of that Idol to meet together for a solemn Sacrifice; and when they were all in the Temple, he made his Soldiers put them all to Death; and caused the Statue of Baal to be broke to pieces. God himself commended this Zeal. But Jehu did n•• continue it long, nor did he pull down the Calves of Dan and Bethel, and therefore God punished him by Hazael King of Syria, who ravaged his Provinces. He died An. Mun. 3178. after having reigned 28 Years. 2 Kings c. 9. & seq. 2 Chron. c. 22. Joseph. l. 6. antiq. Jud. Torniel. A. M. 3150, 51, 78.

Iehu, a Prophet of the Lord, was the Son of Hanani. He told Baasha K of Israel, of all the Evils that befell his House. Some believe, That Ela Son of Baasha, caused him to be put to death, in the Beginning o• his Reign, about An. Mun. 3105. But others do not think so, •••ause a Prophet of this Name wrote the Acts of Josaphat. 〈◊〉 some say, that there were two of this Name.

Iehuda, or Ben-David-Fessean, surnamed Hijug, a Rabbin. He lived in the XIth. Century. He was the first Hebrew Grammarian in the Western World, according to Genebrard, who talks of another Jehuda, a Jewish Levite, who lived in the XIIth. Century.

<nowiki>*</nowiki>

Iempterland, which the Latin Writers call Jemptia; formerly a Province of Norway in Denmark, but now belonging to the K. of Swedeland, ever since the Peace concluded at Bromsbroo, in 1645. There are no considerable Towns in it, but only 3 Castles, which are Ressund, Docre and Lith. It hath on the East Angermania, on the West Helsingia, on the South Medelphia, on the North Norway.

Iena, a Town of Thuringia in Germany, belonging to the Duke of Saxon-Weimar, with an University. It is situated upon the River De la Sala, in a fertile Vale. There is plenty of Vines about it. It is well built, but small, walled about, and hath a Bridge over the River. This City was of no Consideration till after the Dukes of Saxony built the University in it, which was founded Jan. 25. 1555. Bertius lib. 3. in Comment. Germ. It is 14 Miles E. of Weimar, and 12 S. W. of Naumburg. Long. 31. 41. Lat. 51. 2.

Ienecoping, or Ionekoping, Lat. Jenekopia, a Town of Swedeland, in Smau-landt, a Province of Ostro-Gothia. It is situated in the middle of the Lake Wether, and all built of Wood, 68 Miles W. of Colmar. Long. 34. 30. Lat. 57. 42.

Ieniscey, or Ienci, a River of North-Muscovia, in Lopia, near to the People called Tingoeses. It has great Mountains on the East, and on the West a great and very fertile Plain. It is said, that its Course is as long as that of Obi, and that in former Times it flowed almost 70 Leagues into the Country.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Ieniza, or Ienizza, a small City built by the Turks in Macedonia, out of the Ruins of Pella, the Birth-place of Alexander the Great, upon the Bay of Thessalonica, between the Rivers Bevoda and Castora; 28 Miles South of Thessalonica, and as far East of Edessa.

Ientives, a sort of Heathens in the Indies, principally in the Kingdom of Golconda, and that of Cambaya. They believe one only God, and the Immortality of the Soul; but they admit of the Metemps•cosis, or Transmigration of Souls, and therefore abhorr the Effusion of Blood, and the Murther of Animals, for fear of killing their Father, or any of their Friends. This is a foolish sort of People, who are guided in their Religion by their Bramins, or Doctors. Mandeslo, Tom. 2. d'Olearius.

Ienupar, a City and Kingdom of the Indies, within the Peninsula on this side Ganges, and in the Grand Mogul's Country. This City lies upon the River Coul, near to the Foot of the Mountains, between Delli and Lahor. Besides this City, it has that of Nicondat, and some others.

Iephtha, the IXth. Judge of the Hebrews, succeeded Thola and Jair in this Office. He came out of a Country called Gilead, and was the Son of a Concubine, and therefore his Brothers would not own him. 'Tis said that then he withdrew into a certain Country which is called Tob in Scripture, where he was made Captain of a Troop of Thieves. The Jews, oppressed by the Ammonites, had recourse to the Courage of Jephtha; who gathered Forces from all Parts, marched against the Enemies of God's People, A. M. 2849. and made a Vow, that if he got the Victory he would sacrifice the first Thing he met upon his Return home. He defeated the Ammonites, but had Reason to repent very quickly of the Rashness of his Vow; for when he returned, his only Daughter, whom Philon the Jew calls Sela, transported with Joy, came to him first. Jephtha, extreamly afflicted, told her the Vow he made: She pressed her Father to fulfil it; and in effect, at the end of 2 Months, which she demanded to bewail her Virginity, he fulfilled it. In the mean time, those of the Tribe of Ephraim, offended that Jephtha had not taken them to the War, after having discovered their Displeasure at it, they revolted against him. Jephtha slew 42000 of them, A. M. 2850. The ancient Fathers differ in their Opinions of this Vow: Some holding that it was rash, and unlawfully accomplished. Others maintain, that it was pl•asing to the Almighty, and done by the Direction of the Holy Ghost, wherewith, the Scriptures say this Judge was replenished. There were some also of Opinion that the Daughter of Jephtha was not sacrificed, but only consecrated to the Service of God; and was shut up in a particular Place, where she lived a Virgin. But however that was, the young Women of Israel used to meet every Year, and bewailed her for 40 Days together. Agamemnon lived about this Time; and some Authors are persuaded, that it was in imitation of this that he sacrificed his Daughter Iphigenia for the Greek Army. He died, A. M. 2854. which was in the 6th. Year of his Government.

Ierapoli, an Episcopal City of Asia Minor in Phrygia. The Turks name it in their Language, corruptedly, Seldescheber: The Greeks and Latins name it Hierapolis. About the Year 185. in the Pontificate of Pope Eleutherius, a Synod was held here against Montanus and Theodoretus.

Ieremiah, a Prophet of the Sacerdotal Family, was the Son of Hilkiah the Priest. He began to prophesie in the 13th. Year of the Reign of Josiah, A. M. 3406. or 7. But the Evils which Jeremiah and the Prophetess Hulda threatned the Jews with, did not come to pass in that King's R•ign. When his Prophecy was shewn Joachim, whom the K. of Egypt had set upon the Throne of Judah, this Prince seeing the Mischief that was foretold him, cut the Writing with a Pen-knife, and threw it into the Fire. But God commanded the Prophet to transcribe the very same Menaces in another Volume, and to make a great many Additions thereto. In the mean time, this holy Boldness, wherewith the Spirit of God inspired him, provoked the Jews against him. He was put in Prison 3 or 4 times before; and the Courtezans of Zedekiah, not able to endure that, notwithstanding his Imprisonment, he should still reproach the Jews with their Crimes, and fore-tell them the Miseries which hung over their Heads, they threw him into a deep Ditch, full of Mire; where he had been certainly stifled, if an Aethiopian, named Ebed-melech, whom his Merits had raised in Zedekiah's Court, had not obtained Leave from this King to take the Prophet out of that Place. After this, the Babylonians, according as Jeremiah foretold it, took the City of Jerusalem, A. M. 3428. Nebuzaradan, Nebuchadnezzar's General, gave him Liberty, either to go to Babylon, or to stay in Judaea. T•e Prophet chose the latter, to look after the Safety of the Handful of People who dwelt there. He gave good Advice to Gedaliah, who was left Governor of Judaea; but he forgot it, and was killed with all his People. After which, the Jews, who dreaded the K. of Babylon's Fury, sought their Security by a Flight into Egypt. Jeremiah opposed it all he could, but they carried him and Baruch with them. In Egypt he blamed them for their Idolatry, with his ordinary Zeal and Constancy, to that degree, that being unable to endure his Reproaches any longer, they are said to have stoned him at the City of Taphnea, A. M. 3447. of Rome, 147. and in the XLIIId. Olympiad.

Ieremiah I. of this Name, a Greek, Patriarch of Constantinople. He succeeded Theoleptus, about 1520. The Year after he went to Jerusalem to visit Christ's Sepulchre, and the Clergy that accompanied him being divided amongst themselves, one Part of them returned to Constantinople, where one Joannicus had obtained Jeremiah's Place, by promising a greater Tribute to the Grand Signior. Jeremiah, upon his Return, played his Game so well, that he was continued, and his Competitor expelled. Ibrahim, Grand Visier to Soylman, who was his Friend, did him good Service in this Affair. 'Tis said, that the Turkish Prince would have him obliged to pay him as much as Joannicus offer'd; and that Jeremiah would rather quit the Patriarchal Chair than comply: But the Greeks, who were charmed with the Modesty and Sweetness of their Prelate, opposed his Design, and freely payed the Remainder of the Tribute for him. After that he prevented a fatal Blow that was designed to be given his People, whom the Turks would have driven out of the City, for the stout Opposition they made against the Ottoman Army. He died in 1545. Emanuel Malaxes, lib. 2. Turcogr. Genebrard & Onuphrius in Chron. Sponde in Annal.

Ieremiah II. Metropolitan of Larissa, being but 36 Years of Age, was preferred to the See of the Graecian Patriarch, in 1572. some Time after that Metrophanes had freely abdicated it. He was afterwards accused before the Grand Signior of having corresponded by Letters, and other Friendship, with the Roman See; and was, by this Prince's Order, committed to Prison, and afterwards banished, about 1585. And we are also informed, that Gregory XIII. omitted nothing to get his Liberty, designing to make him a Cardinal. He received the Ausburg-Confession, sent him by the Protestants of Germany, very courteously; modestly impugning some Things in it, which Lucas Osiander answered. There were some other Controversies between him and the Divines of Wirtemberg, which were amicably ended in 1573. Emanuel Malaxes, Possevinus, and others, cited by Sponde in Annal.

Ierico, or Iericho, a City of Palaestine, called formerly The City of Palms, because it is in the midst of a Plain full of Palm-Trees. The last Kings of Judaea took pleasure in adorning this City with magnificent Fabricks: And Herod the Ascalonite, surnamed The Great, made it his Place of Abode, in a very fine Palace. There was also an Hippodrome there, which was as a Royal Academy, where the Nobility used to exercise managed Horses and Coursers: With a very stately Amphitheatre for publick Games. The Plain of Jericho is about 9 Leagues long, and 5 broad. Josephus says, that it was the Place where the true Balm was found; from whence the City took its Name of Jericho, which signifies, a good Smell. But there are no Trees to be seen there now that produce Balm, and but few Palm-Trees, because they are not cultivated. There are some wild Trees and Brakes, and, amongst others, the Zacon, or Prune-Tree, from which is drawn a certain Oil, or Balm, of admirable Effect for all sorts of Wounds. Amongst the Groves of this Plain there are little wild Trees, which bear a Fruit like little Round Apples, and of a yellow Colour, which contain, in lieu of the Kernels, little Nuts, round as Pease, and very well tasted. Others bear Apples painted, as it were, with a gilded Vermilion; very pleasant to the Sight, but full of ill-tasted Water; and when dried, nothing remains but the Core. It seems very probable that the Authors meant these, when they spoke of Apples that grew about the Banks of the Dead Sea, called Apples of Sodom and Gomorrah; which were of a charming Colour, but within full of dirty, stinking Ashes. About the North Side of Jericho lies the Mountain Quarantine; so called because Jesus Christ fasted there 40 Days. It is extream high and steep; and it is very difficult to get up to the Cave, whither our Saviour retired. A little farther there is another Grotto, painted with various Figures, of the Annunciation of the Virgin, of Angels, and of the Apostles, with very ancient Greek Characters; a little effaced, but the Colours very visible. Some say, that it was to this Place that the Angels carried Sustenance to our Saviour, after his Fast, and his Victory over the Devil's Temptations; whereof the last was, according to St. Matthew, upon the Top of a Mountain, (meaning this, as it is believed,) whither he carried the Son of God, to shew him the Kingdoms of the Earth. Some think it more probable, that our Saviour was rather in the Wilderness of 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...〈1 page missing〉Acre, no Christian Forces had passage into Jerusalem, but Pilgrims only. By this Misfortune, the holy Inheritance remained under the Power of the Califfs, or Princes of Egypt, until 1517. that Selim, the Turkish Emperor, made himself Master of it. Our Modern Accounts assure us, That Jerusalem is thinly Peopled, That the greatest part of the People consists in the Soldiery and Officers of the Cadi, and that there is a great number of Dervis, Santons, and other religious Turks, who serve their Mosques there. The other Inhabitants, besides the Turks, are Arabians, Jews, Greeks, Armenians, Maronites, Abyssinians, Nestorians, &c. and of the Latins, some of the Order of St. Francis, who have there the fair Monastery of St. Saviour, and another Habitation in the holy Sepulchre. The Turks call it Elkodi, that is, the Holy City. It is still the principal Place of Palaestine, seated on a rocky Mountain, accessible on every side but the North, yet naturally strong, by the steep Descents and Vallies that surround it. Other neighbouring Mountains make the City look, as if placed in the midst of an Amphitheatre. On the E. is Mount Olivet, parted from the City by the Valley of Jehosaphat, which stretching to the N. affords a Passage to the brook Kidron. On the S. the Mountain of Scandal and Valley of Gehinnon on the W. It was formerly fenced with the Mountain and Valley of Gihon. Mount Sion lay within the City, which stood on the S. side of it, and on the E. of this stood the famous Temple, between which, and the City, was the King's Palace. Mount Calvary, which formerly lay without the City to the N. W. is now well nigh the heart of it. It stands 40 Miles from Joppe and the Mediterranean-Sea, 160 from Damascus to the South, 300 North East from Grand Caire, and 400 from Alexandria.

Church of Ierusalem. The Church of Jerusalem, established by the Apostles, has been for Antiquity, judged the First in the World; but not in Dignity. If we believe the Papists. It was sanctified by our Saviour's death, by the Descent of the Holy Ghost, by the Apostles Preachings, and by the Martyrdom of St. James, surnamed Minor, said to have been its first Bp. Notwithstanding it was under that of Caesarea, and the 7th. Canon of Nice made this Ordinance. [Mos antiquus obtinuit, ut Aeliae, id est, Jerosolymae Episcopus honoraretur, salva Metropolis propria dignitate.] But in the 5th. Council-General, which is the 2d. of Constantinople, Assembled in 553; William of Tyre tells us, That after the Condemnation of the Three Chapters, the Bishops subjected to the Church of Jerusalem, the Metropolies of Caesarea in Palaestine and Scythopolis, which before depended upon the Patriarch of Antioch; and those of Beryta, and of Rubensa in Syria, which were under the See of Alexandria. In the Council of Nice, as I have insinuated before, they gave it the Title, 'tis true, and Rank of Patriarch, as to its Seat; but reserved the Jurisdiction to the Metropolitan of Caesarea; so that it was a Patriarch without Suffragans. The Bishops of the 5th. General Council judging, That that was contrary to Decency, and willing to honour the First Church of the World, submitted thereto all the Sees above-mentioned. The Emperor to make Caesarea amends, for the Loss it sustained, gave it the Dignity of a Pro-Consulary City, which it enjoyed before. This Church has had Bishops of great Reputation, and suffered divers Persecutions by Idolaters, Hereticks, Saracens, and Turks.

Councils of Ierusalem. The Church of Jerusalem, has not only the Advantage of being the most Ancient; but also of being the place, where the Apostles and the Faithful sat in Council. Narcissus, Bishop of Jerusalem, sat in Council there, where there were Assembled 40 other Bishops, about 197. This was under the Papacy of Pope Victor I. to Celebrate Easter Feast. About 335, the Emp. Constantine the Great, sent Notice to the Eastern Prelates assembled at Tyre, to Embark for Jerusalem, to attend the Dedication of a Magnificent Temple, which he caused to be built near Christ's Tomb there. Eusebius tells us, That it was Celebrated with all the Ecclesiastical Ceremonies, and that during the Festival kept on this Account, some of the Bishops Assembled, Preached, and others Conferred and Explained the Scriptures. Such as were not Gifted, performed the Mystical Consecrations. When the Orthodox Bishops departed Jerusalem, the Arian Party who were called Eusebians, being Masters, met in a Synod, and received Arius into the Church Communion. Others think, That this Assembly was either the same, or the continuation of that of Tyre, which Athanasius calls Exordium Synodorum Arianarum. In 350, Maximus of Jerusalem assembled a Synod, when those who Suffered at Tyre, at the Deposition of St. Athanasius, declared publickly their Recantation of all they did, or said, against his Honour, att•ibuting the same to the Violence of the Arians and Eusebians. This, St. Athanasius assures, in the Epistle which he wrote to the Solitaries, to convince the Impostor Socrates, who said the contrary. Juvenal, Bishop of this City, Celebrated a Provincial Council, An. 454, there to Establish the Catholick Faith, and to cause the Council of Chalcedon to be received. The Bishops wrote a Synodical Letter to the Priests and Friars of Palaestine, to let them know what was Ordered, and to Exhort them to stand firm to the Catholick Doctrine. We have a Synodical Letter from a Council held at Jerusalem in 518, being the beginning of the Empire of Justinus. An. 536. Peter, Bishop of Jerusalem, after having received Letters from Mennas Patriarch of Constantinople, intimating, That Severus of Antioch, Peter de Apamea, and Zoara, had been Condemned, together with the other Acephali, in a Council held in his City, Assembled one, where all those Things were Received and Confirmed, which were concluded upon before in that at Constantinople. In 553, there was a Council held at Jerusalem, where the 5th. General Council was approved of; so that in this last Council, the Dignity of the Patriarchship of Jerusalem was added to their Bishoprick. Sophronius being chosen Patriarch, in 633, after Modesta, held a Council against the Monothelites, and sent their Acts to Pope Honorius and Sergius of Constantinople. We find in the Collections of Councils, a Synod held at Jerusalem, about 726, against the Hereticks called the Agynoclites, who always prayed standing. William of Tyre makes mention of that held after the taking of Jerusalem by those of the Croizade, under Godfrey of Bouillon, in 1099, when Daibert was made Patriarch. This Author speaks of another, Celebrated for the same purpose, An. 1107; Of another, Called against the Emperor Henry IV. who Usurped the Church-Revenue, in 1111; Of another, held against Arnold, obtruded upon the Patriarchal See, in 1115; And, of another that was called in 1136, or 1142, by Alberic, the Pope's Legate, for the Dedication of a Church. Where there was a Dispute raised against Maximus, an A•menian Bishop. The number of the Patriarchs of Jerusalem from St. James Minor, whom they will have to be Constituted first Patriarch An. 33. to Amery II. in 1194, who was their last, are reckoned about 70. Those of Note will be found in their proper places. Travels into the Holy Land.

Iesselmere, or Gislemere, a City and Kingdom in the Indies, in the Peninsula on this side of Ganges in the Mogul's Country, among the Mountains. The City is great and well Peopled, 120 Miles from the River Indus to the E. and about the same distance North of Guzurat. There are other very considerable Places, as Radamporus, &c.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Iessenius (John) a very learned Bohemian, who being sent Ambassador to Hungary, was taken in his Return and carried Prisoner to Vienna, whence being Exchanged soon after for a certain Italian, as he was coming out of the Prison, he wrote upon the Wall these 5 Letters, I. M. M. M. M. which, when many had essayed to interpret, but in vain, Ferdinand of Austria hit the Matter, and Explained them thus, Imperator Matthias mense Martii morietur. In opposition to which, he wrote on the same Wall, Jesseni, mentiris, mala morte morieris; which being related to Jessenius, he answered, That as it would be found his was no Lye; so Ferdinand would endeavour to make himself a true Prophet, which happened accordingly, for the Emperor died in March; and Jessenius being taken, after the Defeat of the Bohemians, in 1620, was, by Ferdinand's Order, put to death. Laetus comp. Hist. Ʋniv.

Iesua, a Rabbin, of the Tribe of Levi, a Spaniard, who lived in the XVth. Century. He composed a Work, very useful for all such as would study the Talmud. This Work is Entituled, Halicoth Olam, The way to Eternity, therein he neatly explains the manner how the Talmud-Doctors speak, how they make their Objections, and how they answer them; for there is nothing so intricate as that in the Book of the Talmud. There are many Editions in Hebrew of this Work. Constantine l'Empereur, Professor of the Jewish Controversies at Leyden, Printed a Latin Translation thereof at the same Town, An. 1634, where he also added the Hebrew Text. Vide Buxtorf. in his Rabbinical Library.

Iesual, an Indian-Kingdom in the Great Mogul's Country. 'Tis between Patna, with the River Ganges on the West, and that of Ʋdessa on the East, near the Mountains. Raiaporus is its head City.

Iesuates, a Religious Order, Founded by St. John Columbinus of Sienna, in the XVth. Century. They were also called Jeronymites from St. Jerom. Pope Ʋrban V. approved this Institution, in 1367; and other Popes granted it fine Privileges. They

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

gave those of the Order, besides the Names I denoted, that of the Apostolick-Clerks. Clement IX. abolished this Order in 1668. The Jesuates made 3 Religious Vows, and wore a Cap of an Ashy colour, without a Cowl or Hood. They wrought for their Livelihood, and meddled with neither Civil nor Ecclesiastical Affairs. Moses Jesuat. in vita S. Johan. Columb. & Hist. Relig. Spon. A. C. 1367. n. 6. &c.

Iesuites, or Monks of the Society of Jesus, which the Council of Trent calls Regular-Clerks. They own Ignatius Loyola for their Founder, who Established the Society, An. 1534. Pope Paul III. confirmed it Viva voce, in 1539; and the Year following, approved it by an Authentick Bull, dated Sept. 27. But because their Number were not to exceed 60, that Clog was taken off, March 14. 1543, by another Bull. The Popes Julius III. Pius V. Gregory XIII. and divers others, have confirmed and granted such Privileges to that Society, as renders them exorbitantly powerful and numerous; Subjects every body to them, and them to no body. Jesuites, besides the 3 ordinary Religious Vows, make a fourth to the Pope, for the Missions. Their General is perpetual, and resides always at Rome. He hath 4 Assistants General of Italy, France, Spain and Germany, who yet have no decisive Voice, but only Consultative. Ignatius their Founder was their first General; James Lainez, a Spaniard, succeeded him in the place. He was a great Divine, and assisted in that Quality in the Council of Trent. He was 53 Years old when he died, Feb. 19. 1565. Francis Borgia, formerly Duke of Gandia, was their 3d. General. Everard Mercurien de Liege came next, and Claudius Aquavia, of the House of the D. of Atria of Naples, succeeded him. Mutio Viteleschi, of a Noble Family of Rome, was the 4th. General. He died in 1645. Vincent Carraffe of Naples, and Francis Picolomini, of an ancient Noble Family in Siena, governed the Company successively; and afterwards Alexander Godfrey, Goswell Nickel a German, and John Paul Oliva. The Members of this Company are considered four Ways; either as Professors of the Four Vows, or, as Spiritual Coadjutors, who are Priests, and Temporal Coadjutors, being Lay-brothers; or as Regents and Students whom they call Masters; or lastly, as Novices. The Fathers of this Society, have had 2 great Disputes with other Popish Doctors; First, concerning Predestination and Grace, with the Thomists and Jansenists, who accuse them of being Pelagians, or at best Semipelagians, whilst they call them Manichees, and Assertors of Predestination. Their Reasons Pro and Con are inserted in Tome XIV. of the Ʋniversal Bibliotheque. The 2d. is about Morals, which, the Jansenists say, they corrupt. Many Books have been written by both Parties on this Subject, the whole may be seen in the Provincial Epistles; and the Jesuites Intrigues have succeeded so far, that they now are the most powerful Religious Society of the Roman Church. * If they had observed their Rules published by them at Lions, in 1607, they had not been so odious to the World, as now they are. Their Privileges are contained in the Pope's Bull, and Apostolical Letters printed at Rome, in 1568. Their present Power may be conjectured from the Account given of them by Ribadaneira, in 1608, viz. That in 75 Years time, they had 293 Colleges, besides 123 Houses, and their number was then reckoned 10581; and the yearly Revenues raised from their Colleges 2 Millions of Crowns. Thuan. lib. 131. says, That they defended publickly at Rome, and elsewhere, That it was no Article of Faith to believe, that Pope Clement VIII. was Peter's lawful Successor, and People might deliver their Confessions by Messengers and Letters, which had well nigh subverted their Society, had not Philip K. of Spain interceded. Their Disputes about the Conception of the blessed Virgin, under Paul V. set all Spain in a flame: What they designed against Princes and Magistrates, appears by their exile from Dantzick, in 1596, out of France in 1598, and the Monument erected in Memory of their Villainy. From the Venetian Territories in 1605. The Petition of the Parliament of Poland against them, in 1607. Their Exile from Thorn and Cracovia in that Kingdom. The Acts made against them in Q. Elizabeth's Time in England, and renewed by K. James after the Powder-Plot, in 1610. Their Banishment out of Bohemia, in 1616. But what is most remarkable, is, the Act of the Parliament of Paris, Decemb. 1611, wherein being charged by the Advocates for the King and University, That by their Doctrine, Wars had been raised and Kings murthered, they were ordered to subscribe those Tenets of the Sorbon, viz. That a General Council is above the Pope; That he had no Power in Temporals; That he could not Excommunicate their Kings, nor Absolve Subjects from their Allegiance; That the Clergy might be guilty of High Treason; and, That they ought to discover such things, as concerned the Government, though entrusted to them in Confession; all which, was transacted in the presence of the P. of Conde, several Prelates and Peers of France. Gregory XIII. in his Bull, An. 1573. Jan. 8. gave them leave to search all the Libraries of the World, and to expunge out of all Books whatsoever, any thing that thwarted their Doctrine. The Jesuites of Cologne, in their Censure of the Scriptures, say, it is imperfect, and not a sufficient Rule for Faith and Manners, a leaden Instrument, a Lesbian Rule. Hospinian hist. Jesuit. Grotius in hist. lib. 3. ad An. 1594. says, That they were supported by Philip of Spain, and by the boldness of their own Assertions, and the Credulity of the People whom they imposed upon, with pretended Revelations, they acquired great Authority, which they maintain, by wheedling into their Society, such Scholars as are eminent, either for Parts, Riches, or Birth; and keeping them close to that which their Genius leads them to, that they convert themselves into all shapes, and intrude themselves into all Courts, creating Discord abroad, and nourishing Concord at home. In Exercitia Spiritualia Ign. Loyolae, Printed at Antwerp in 1635. these following Rules are exhibited, That they must abandon all Judgment of their own, and be always ready to obey the Church of Rome, and believe, that Black is White, and White Black, if she says it; That they ought to regard the Command of their Superior, as of God himself; and submit to their Government, as tho' they were meer Machines, or an old Man's Staff, to be moved at his pleasure. 'Tis remarkable, that they call themselves the Supporters of St. Peter's Chair, which they represented in a Picture, as inclining to fall, but born up by their Shoulders. Ʋrban VIII. had no good Opinion of them, and therefore, when they desired that St. German might be rased out, and Loyola inserted in the Calendar, as the Founder of their Order; he answered, That if they could not both stand in it together, Loyola must stay till Leap-Year, and then he might have the 29th. of Februa•y for himself. He also abolished an Order of the Jesuites, which they had Instituted without Authority of the See of Rome. Those who would see more of them, may consult the Morals of the Jesuites, by a Dr. of the Sorbou. The Mystery of Jesuitism, by Jairigius, &c.

Iesus, Son of Syrach of Jerusalem, about An. Mun. 3798. He gathered Solomon's Sentences together, and Composed in Hebrew, the Book of the Ecclesiasticus, called by the Greeks 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, that is to say, replenished with all Vertue. A Grand-son of this Author's, of the same Name with himself, Translated it since. I will only add here, That Authors do not agree upon the Year when this last died; though they unanimously allow it to be 30 Years after Ptolomaeus Euergetes, or Physicon King of Egypt.

Iesus Christ. All the Authors who Treat of the Birth of the Son of God, are of different Opinions, as to the Year of the World, of Augustus, of the Olympiads, and of the Foundation of Rome, who were Consuls when it happened; and every one believes himself able to prove his own Opinion, by unquestionable Demonstrations. Cardinal Baronius, Torniel, Sponde, Gordon, Scaliger, Calvisius, Vossius, Langius, with many others, would have him born under the Consulship of Cn. Cornelius Lentulus, and of M. Valerius Messalinus, which, some say, was An. Rom. 751, and others fix it in 752. Onuphrius, Pererius, Sigonius, Cuspinian, Salian, &c. would rather place his Birth at the latter end of the Month of December, 752, under the 13th. Consulship of Augustus with M. Plantius. As to the Year of the World, Sixtus of Siena puts it in 3962. Torniel, in 4051. Salian, in 4052. Genebrard, in 4089. Pererius, whom Baronius follows, in 4022. Cornelius à Lapide, in 3951. Petavius, in 3985. Capel, in 3999. Calvisius, in 3947. The Greeks differ from the Latins 1500 Years. The most common Opinion, places this Birth under the Consulship of Cornelius Lentulus, and C. Calpurnius Piso, An. Rom. 753. An. Mun. 4052, the 4th. of the CXCIVth. Olympiad, and the 42d. of Augustus. I add, That this Year is the first of the Cycle from 532, Established by Denys le Petit, as I hinted before in its proper place; altho', in truth, the Church did not commence the Year of our Lord, which we call The Christian Account, till the following Year, which is the 46th. since the Kalendar made by the Command of Julius Caesar, and the 4714th. of the great Period, vulgarly called The Julian. As to what concerns the Year, the Month, and the Day of his Death, some without reason, would have it be the 25th. of March, seeing learned Men have demonstrated, that in a whole Paschal Cycle of 532 Years, there was but the 12th, of the 259th, and the 449th. on which the 25th. of March could fall upon Friday. They who fixed it on April 3. found the truth maintained by Tostatus, and divers others. It is also proved by the wonderful Eclipse of the Sun, marked by St. Luke, described by St. Denys the Areopagite an Eye-witness, with his Companion Apollophanes and alledged by Origen, Tertullian, Julius Africanus, Eusebius, St. Lucian the Martyr, St. Augustin, Suidas, &c. * Talents, in his Tables, says, That Christ was Born, according to ABp Ʋsher, Petav. &c. in 4709, of the Julian Period, and according to the common Opinion, on Decemb. 25. Scaliger reckons 2 Years after, that he was born in Autumn. The Vulgar Account begins in January 1st. the 4714th. of the Julian Period. The Account from Christ's Birth was first begun by Dionysius Exiguus, An. Ch. 527. but was not used in the West, until 870. But never in the East; where they still count from the Creation, and place the Birth of Christ, according to the Septuagint, An. Mun. 5508. This is enough for those who would know the Substance of things. M. Dodwell in the first of his Irenaic Discourses, endeavours to prove, That our Saviour was in his 38th. Year when Crucified, and that he was born, An. Rom. 748. This Opinion being new, its Proofs are to be seen in the Original.

Iesus Christ, a Military Order of Portugal. Vide Christ.

Iesus Christ, the Name of an Order of Knighthood, Instituted at Avignon by Pope John XXII. in 1320. The Knights of this Order, carried a Cross all of Gold, enamelled red, inclosed in another Cross, and under-laid with Gold after the same manner. But the Enamelling different from that of Christ in Portugal. Andrew Favyn. Theatre d'honneur & de Chevalerie.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Iethran, a Mountain in Arabia the Stony, between Faran to the N and Eilan to the S. 6 Miles in length, stretching it self upon the Eastern Shoars of the Red Sea, in the form of a Theatre, so that when the South Wind blows strong, it reverberates its force in such manner, that no Ship can Ride in the Bay beneath

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

Ilus IV. King of the Trojans. He was the Son of Tros and Callirrhoe, and Brother of Ganymedes and Assaracus, who was Capis's Father, and Grandfather to Anchises. He reigned 54 Years, from A. M. 2740. to 2794. that Laomedon, his Son, succeeded him. Some say, that he vanquished and chased Tantalus out of his Kingdom. Apollodorus, lib. 3. Diodorus, lib. 4. Homer. Virgil, &c.

Ilz, or Izil-liza, a City of Poland, within the Palatinate of Sendomir. It is situated at the Foot of the Mountains; and there is a Fortress, which the Bishop of Cracovia is Master of.

Iman, a Name which the Mahometans give their Priests. These Imans, who look after their Mosques, must be well versed in the Alcoran, which is written in Arabick, wherein it is read all over Turkey, though not understood by half the People.

Imbrael, the 21st. Caliph, or Successor of Mahomet, began to reign in 834. after Mahomet his Father's Death. As he hated the Christians, he always warred with the Emperor of Constantinople, and had often the Advantage of him. Having ruined the City Amorium in Phrygia, he took the chiefest of the Enemy's Army Prisoners, whom the Emp. Theophilus prayed him to deliver, offering to pay him the Ransom of 250000 Besans, or Double Ducats of Gold. But he made Answer, That that Summ was not sufficient. Which the Emperor so resented, that he died, An. 842. Imbrael reigned until 849. and left his Kingdom to Memon. Marmol. de l'Afr. lib. 2.

Imerete, or Imirete, a Kingdom which the Geographers reckon a Part of Mingrelia. The Turks call this Country Pachea-Tchouch, or Pacha-Koutchouc; that is to say, a Prince, or small Principality. It is inclosed by Mount Caucasus, Colchis or Mingrelia properly so called, The Black Sea, the Principality of Guriel, and Georgia, or Gurgistan. It is 126 Miles long, and 60 broad. On the South it has Guriel; on the North the Black Circassians, or Huns, who anciently harassed the Roman Empire in its Declension. Imerete is a Woody and Hilly Country, but mixed with many pleasant Valleys, and fruitful Plains. Necessaries for Life are sooner had there, than either at the Kingdom of Mingrelia, or Colchis. Money is currant, and they coin it there. It is full of Burroughs, and Iron-Mines. As to the Manners and Customs of the People, they resemble much those of Mingrelia. The King has Three very good Fortresses; one called Scander, Southward; and the other two named Scorgia and Regia, Northward, near Phasis. It is not long ago since he had a very important Place, called Cotatis; but the Turks have it now. The Kings of Imerete have for a long time commanded the Abcas, the Mingrelians, and the People of Guriel, after having shaken off the Yoke of the Emperors of Constantinople; and after them, the Emperors of Trebizonde: But in the last Age, these 3 Nations revolted, and the Grand Signior, under pretence of protecting them, made them Tributary one after another. The Abcas-People paid their Tribute some Years, and at last got clear of them. The Prince of Mingrelia's Tribute amounted to 60000 Ells of Linen Cloth: That of the P. of Guriel is 46 Children, of both Sexes, between 10 and 20 Years old. The K. of Imerete also yielded to send the Turks 80 Children per Annum. The Grand Signior left these Princes in Possession of their Country, it being impossible to get Mahometism to be observed here, where there is nothing good but Wine and Figs, and the Habitations scattered here and there so, that where Forts might be built, each Fort could keep scarce above 8 Houses in Obedience. The K. of Imerete gives himself the Title of Meppe, which signifies a King in the Georgian Language: And so he calls himself Meppe of Meppes, that is, King of Kings. His Descent he pretends to be from the Race of the Prophet King David, by Solomon. Chardin's Voyage to Persia in 1673.

Immireniens, a People on the South Side of Persia, who embraced the Christian Religion about An. 500, in the Time of the Emperor Anastasius. Theod. Lect. lib. 2. Niceph. lib. 16. cap. 37.

Imola, an Episcopal City of Italy, in Romania, belonging to the Church. The Latins call it Forum Cornelii; and Pliny, Strabo, Ptolomy and Procopius mention it. Cicero likewise speaks of it in these Terms, in his Familiar Epistles, lib. 12. Erat enim Claternae noster Hirtius, ad Forum Cornelium Caesar, uterque cum firmissimo Exercitu. And it is believed that this City was built by the Romans, that Narses ruined it, and that the Lombards repaired it. It had divers Masters, till Caesar Borgia took it under Alexander VI. Since which it has been subject to the Church. We have some Synodical Constitutions of Radolphus Paleote, in 1614. and of Ferdinando Millins, in 1622. Bp. of Im•la. It is 18 Miles E. of Bologna, 27 W. of Ravenna, and 26 S. of Ferrara. Strabo lib. 5. Plin. lib. 3. Procupe, lib. 2. de Bello Got. Blondus, lib. 8. Hist. Leander.

Imperial Cities are such as have the Right to send Deputies to the Diet of the Empire.

Imperiale, a City of South-America, and the Title of a Bishop in the Kingdom of Chili. It belongs to the Spaniards. * It was built in 1551. by Valdiva, the Conqueror of this Country; who the next Year after was slain by the Indians, and the Town reduced to such Straits, that it has not been able to grow to any Greatness since. Lat. 38. 30. It stands 6 Leagues from the South Sea, (having the River Cauten to the S. and another to the W.) on a rising steep Neck of Land, hard to be ascended. The Soil about it is fruitful in Corn, Wine and Pasturage; and the Rivers are Navigable. The Bishop of it is the Second in Chili, and has about 80000 Indians under his Care. It has good Mines of Gold, but for want of Slaves, and by reason of the Wars, they are not wrought. Laet, pag. 492. In 1600. it was taken by the Indians, after a Year's Siege, most part of the Inhabitants being consumed by Famine. They burnt the Town, and destroyed the adjacent Country, and then besieged Soforno. In this War Valdiva was taken, Angol, Sancta Cruz, Chilla and Villa Ricca. After which, they became so confident of their Strength, that they fought the Spaniards stoutly, and in some measure revenged the innumerable Murthers which they had committed upon their Country-men.

Impudence, a Divinity of the Pagans, that had her Temple at Athens, where she was reverenced as a Goddess, while at the same Time, in another Temple there, they reverenced Shame as a God. Whereat Xenophon seems amazed; saying, That the Athenians ought rather to have made a God of Impudence, and a Goddess of Shame, in regard this last is more commonly seen in Maids, than Batchellors; whereas Impudence is more peculiar to these, than to those. The Partridge was the Bird consecrated to Impudence; and was the Symbol of her, because of her Salacity. Plutarch in the Life of Solon. Xenophon. Theophrastus. Erasmus. Cicero de Legibus, lib. 2.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Ina, a West-Saxon, succeeded Kidwalla, An. 690. His first Expedition was into Kent, to demand Satisfaction for the Burning of Mollo, the Brother of his Predecessor. Victred was then K. of Kent, who being loth to hazard all for the Rashness of a few, pacified him with a great Summ of Money. In 710. he overcame Gerent K. of Wales. He also slew Kenwolf, surnamed Clito, a Title given in those Days only to those of the Blood-Royal. After these, and some other Exploits, he went to Rome, where he ended his Days. He was the first that granted the Peter-Pence to the Pope. Praised however for some good Laws he made, which remain extant to this Day.

Inachus, gave Beginning to the Kingdom of the Argives, in the Peloponnesus, A. M. 2197. His Son Phoronea succeeded him. Josephus, Tatienus, Appianus, Alexandrinus, and divers other ancient Chronologists, did believe that this Prince was one of the Contemporaries of Moses: But Eusebius of Caesarea did prove since, that he began to reign about 346 Years before the Departure of the Children of Israel out of Egypt. In the mean time, we must not forget how the Poets have feigned that Inachus was the Father of Io, debauched by Jupiter. Strabo, Plinius, Pausanias, &c. speak of a River of Peloponnesus of this Name, which Sophienus called Planiza, and is the very same which Virgil takes notice of in the 7th. Book of his Aeneids. There is another likewise in Acarnania, which joins with the River Achelois.

Inarus, a great Lord of Egypt. He occasioned a Revolt in the Country against the Persians, who were the Masters of it. He slew Achemenides, a Persian Prince, in Battel, after having put 100000 Men to the Sword: But was in the End defeated by Megabazeus, General of the Persian Army; who inticed him out of a strong City by Promise of the King's Pardon; upon which, he render'd himself. But Amenophis, Mother to Artaxerxes, demanding Revenge for the Murther of Achemenides, prevailed to have Inarus nailed to a Cross, and beheaded. Diodorus.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Inchaffra, that is, the Island of Masses; so called because of a famous Monastery of Augustines, founded here by the Earl of Strathern in Scotland, about 1200. It belongs to the County of Strathern. Cambd. Brit.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Inch-Keith, a small Island in the River Forth, over against Leith in Scotland. 'Tis thought to have been the Victoria of Ptolomy, and the Place of the City Caer. It had a Fort in it, and was seized by the English in the Time of K. James V. and retaken after a stout Resistance.

Incitatus, a Name which Caligula the Emp. gave his Horse, because he was brisk and lively. He had such a Passion for this Beast, that he spoke to him as if he had been a Rational Person. He kept Officers to wait upon him in a stately Apartment, and treated those magnificently who were invited in the Name of this Horse. His Rack and Manger were of Ivory, and his Stable was built of Marble. This Emperor often invited him to Dinner, and then presented him with Gilded Barley, and filled him Drink himself in a very sumptuous Cup. He gave him a great Neck-lace of fine large Pearls, and a Foot-cloth of Purple, embroider'd with Gold. His Extravagancy went so far, that he would raise this Beast to be Consul; and if this infamous Prince had lived a little longer, an Horse might have been seen Consul of the most puissant City in the World. Sueton. in Caligula.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Incorrupticolae, or Aphthartodocit•, or Phantasiastae, Hereticks who had their Original at Alexandria, in the Time of the Emperor Justinian. The Beginning of the Controversie was among the Eutychians, Whether the Body of Christ was corruptible, or incorruptible, from his Conception? Severus held it corruptible. Julianus Halicarnassus held the contrary, as not being obnoxious to Hunger, Thirst, or Weariness; and that he did but seemingly suffer such Things: Whence they were called Phantasiastae. Evagrius says, that the Emp. Justinian favoured t•ose

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Hereticks, and persecuted the Orthodox. But he is accused of Falshood in this Point. Spanh. Ep.

Incubus, a Name which the Pagans gave to certain Demi-Gods, formerly called Faunes, and Satyrs. This Word comes from Incubo, to lie upon; because there was a Fiction as if they desired the Company of Women, and lay with them at Nights. Ne¦vertheless, it is but a silly Disease, called Incubus; and by the Greeks, Ephialtes, that is to say, a Leaper, or Night-Mare; which is a kind of Suffocation, or Oppression of Body, that happens in the Night-time by reason of a thick and cold Vapour, which fills the Ventricles of the Brain, and hinders the Vital Spirits from passing through the Nerves.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Indagarus, a Bishop of the Manichees, about 524. who, together with their Writings, was burnt by Order of Cabas King of Persia, because they had seduced his Son Pharsuasa. And on the same Account this Prince cut off all the Manichees, having assembled them for that Purpose. Cedren. in Hist.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Independants, a Party of Protestants much talked of in England, in the War betwixt K. Charles I. and the Parliament, and particularly favoured by Oliver. They have their Name because they hold that every Congregation hath a compleat Power of Jurisdiction within it self, independent either on Bishop, or any Synod or Council, great or small; though they own that Synods have a Consultative Power, and are an Ordinance of God. The only Thing else peculiar to them, is, Their Way of Admitting Members into their Congregations by a Covenant obliging them to participate of the Word and Sacraments in their respective Societies. But in other Things they agree with the Presbyterians; and by the late Agreement amongst the united Ministers at London, they come nearer them also in Discipline than formerly. It must be noted, That the Anabaptists, and others, are also independent in Matters of Church-Government.

...

...

Indiction, signifies a Revolution of 15 Years. Many think, that this Custom was introduced upon the occasion of a Tax, settled for 15 Years, and continued for the like number of Years. The most ancient Author that has spoken of this Indiction, is, St. Athanasius ABp of Alexandria; where he assures us, That the Synod of Antioch, was celebrated under the Consulship of Marcellinus and Probinus, in the XIVth. Indiction, which was An. Ch. 341. Some date the Commencement of the Indiction, from the time of Julius Caesar. Others will have it from the time of Augustus. But the more Authentick Chronologers say, That the Emp. Constantine the Great, did Establish the Indictions, in Sept. An. 312. when he got the Victory at Pont-Mole near Rome, over the Tyrant Maxentius, who was Defeated there, and drowned in the Tiber.

It is to be noted, That the Historians make mention of 3 Sorts of Indictions, the First called Constantinopolitan, beginning with the Common Year of the Greeks, on the 1st. of Sept. The Second called Imperial, on Account of Constantine's Victory above-mentioned, which begins on Sept. 24. And the Third called Roman or Pontifical, made use of in the Roman Bulls, which begins Jan. 1. with the Julian-Year. Some believe, That at the first it began at Christmas. These 3 Sorts of Indictions may be distinguished by reading Ancient Writers, Councils, and other Monuments of Graecian Antiquity. For the Constantinopolitan Indiction, beginning

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

Sept. 1. 312, the Imperial on Sept. 24. the same Year, 312. and the Roman on Jan. 1. 313. which happened, for Example, Sept. 5. 312, was in the 2d. Constantinopolitan Indiction, and in the 1st. Imperial and Roman. That which happened Sept. 25. 312, was in the 2d. Constantinopolitan Indiction and Imperial, and in the 1st. Roman. And lastly, that which was on Jan. 10. 314. fell out in the 2d. Indiction of Constantinople, of the Empire, and of Rome.

To find out the Indiction of every Year, there was a Method; which is, to add 3 to any Year of the Christian Calculation that one would know, and to Divide it by 15, the Remainder was to be the Indiction. But here is a Table which is easier and quicker: 'Tis also found in observing these Verses.

Si per quindenos Domini diviseris annos,

His tribus adjunctis Indictio certa patebit,

Si nil excedit quindena Indictio currit.

313 613 913 1213 1513

328 628 928 1228 1528

343 643 943 1243 1543

358 658 958 1258 1558

373 673 973 1273 1573

388 688 988 1288 1588

403 703 1003 1303 1603

418 718 1018 1318 1618

433 733 1033 1333 1633

444 748 1048 1348 1648

463 763 1063 1363 1663

478 778 1078 1378 1678

493 793 1093 1393 1693

508 808 1108 1408 1708

523 823 1123 1423 1723

538 838 1138 1438 1738

553 853 1153 1453 1753

568 868 1168 1468 1768

583 883 1183 1483 1783

598 898 1198 1498 1798

To find the Indiction of a Year, you are to see if it be any of these Marked in the fore-going Table, and then that is to be the first of the Indiction: If not, you are to take the nearest Number next preceding that Year, whose Indiction you would know. As for Example, for 1688. Take 1678, and thence count down to 1688; you shall find 11 the Indiction, 1689 shall have 12. And so of the rest.

If you would know the Constantinopolitan Indiction, or Imperial, you are to cut off 1 from each number in the said Table, putting

312

327

342, &c.

2 for 3, and 7 for 8. So to count at Sept. 1. for the Constantinopolitan Indiction, and at Sept. 24. for the Imperial Indiction.

Indigetes, is a Name which the Ancients gave their Heroes, listed in the Number of Gods; as, Hercules, Romulus, Caesar, &c. The Ancients give likewise the Name of Indigetes to a People of Spain, so called, and now inhabiting Ampourdan, in the Principality of Catalonia, upon the Frontiers of France, and the Earldom of Roussillon.

Indous, a Sort of Pagans in India, on the other side of the Ganges. They are no Banyans, for they Kill and Eat all Sorts of Beasts, besides Oxen and Cows. They believe One only God, and the Immortality of the Soul, but they spoil this Belief with a vast number of Superstitions. They take their Meals within a Circle, into which they will not suffer the Banyans, whom they abhorr, to enter. They are most of them Soldiers, and the Great Mogul makes use of them to Garrison his best Places. Mandeslo Tom. II. of Olearius.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Indulfus LXXVIIth. K. of Scotland, begun his Reign about 959. The first 7 Years he had Peace, but in the 8th. of his Reign, the Danes being enraged, that he had preferred the Alliance of the English to theirs; and that a perpetual League was made by the 2 Kings against them, they sent a Navy under Command of Hago and Helvicus to invade Scotland; but being repulsed several times, they hoisted Sail, as if they designed to return home, and coming back in a little time, landed in Boin in the North, whither Indulfus marched against them; and joining Battel, fought it with great Courage and Resolution on both sides, till Graham and Dunbar with the Lothian-Men, appearing upon the Rear of the Danes, put them into a Pannick fear, and obliged them to fly to their Ships, and else where. Indulfus having disarmed himself, that he might be the more nimble to pursue, was killed by an Arrow from a Ship, or, as some say, by a Body of the Enemy, while he pursued them with a small force, in the 10th. of his Reign. Buchan.

Indulgence, a Favour or Grace which the Church of Rome pretends to bestow on Penitents, in remitting the Punishment due to their Sins in this World, or in the next. They endeavour to prove this Practice by the Example of the Apostles, and Constitutions of Councils; and Clement VI. gives this farther Account of its Original. Jesus Christ, says he, has left us an infinite Treasure of Merits and Satisfactions; the Blessed Virgin and Saints have added theirs; the Pastors of the Church, but especially the Popes, who are the Disposers of this Treasure, can apply it to the Living, by the Power of the Keys, and to the Dead by way of Suffrage, to deliver them from the Pains due to their Vices. Thus they cheated the World, but not without opposition, for St. Cyprian and Tertullian writ against these Proceedings, and Luther has sufficiently exposed it since. Moreri, a Popish Priest, complains of the several Abuses committed upon this account, saying, it was one of the chief things which the Council of Constance charged against Pope John XXIII. in 1415. That he Impower'd his Legates to Establish Confessors; to Absolve Penitents from Crimes of all natures, upon payment of Summs proportionable to their Guilt; and gives us this Account of what passed under Pope Leo X. This Prelate, says he, having undertaken to carry on and finish the great Structure, begun by his Predecessor Julius II. published Indulgences and Plenary Remission, to all such as should contribute thereunto; and finding the Project take, gave his Sister the Princess of Cibo, the Benefit of the Indulgences of Saxony, and other neighbouring Parts, letting those of other Countries to the highest Bidders; who, to make the most of their Bargains, made choice of the ablest Preachers to cry up and set out, the worth of the Ware. The Archbishop of Mentz pitch'd upon John Texal, a Dominican, who associating himself, with some others of that Order, began to discharge their Office, when John Stupitz, Vicar-General of the Augustins, being angry that his Society, who were formerly made use of in this Affair, should now be laid aside; and observing the palpable Abuses of the Preachers and Receivers of the Money, complained of it first to the Elector of Saxony, then addressed himself to Martin Luther, of his own Order, and a Man of great Reputation in the University of Wirtemberg for his quick Wit, profound Knowledge, and Natural Eloquence, who first preached against the Preachers, then against the Indulgences, and soon after exposed the others Abuse and Corruptions of the Church of Rome, as Zuinglius did at the same time in Switzerland. Maimbourg's Hist. du Lutheranisme. Hoffman and Spanheim give this Account of the Original of Indulgences, That the Primitive Church being very rigid, in exacting Penance for Offences, as, 1. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Standing and Mourning before the Church-Door. 2. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Admitting them to hear the Word, but not to Prayers. 3. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or Prostration, when they were admitted to the Word, and some Prayers, but not to the Sacrament. 4. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, when they were admitted to all the Prayers, but not to the Sacraments; which various Steps did sometimes take up the Penitent's whole life. Upon which, many were driven to Desperation, or Apostatiz'd to Gentilism. Hereupon a Temperament was found out to remit the harshness of this Canonical Penance, which was afterwards abused and degenerated into those now called Indulgences, which Fisher Bishop of Rochester, in his 18th. Article against Luther, acknowledged to have been but of a late Rise in the Church of Rome.

<nowiki>*</nowiki>

Ingelheim upon the Rhine, a Borough of Germany, in the Lower Palatinate, between Mayence and Bingen. The Latin Authors call it Ingelhemium, and Ingelenhemium. The Emp. Charlemaigne was born there in 742. and afterwards repaired it; and Lewis the Debonaire died there in 840. This Borough stands 8 Miles W. of Mentz, and as many E. of Bingen. Long. 27. 30. Lat. 49. 55. It was burnt by the French in 1691.

The Councils of Ingelheim. In the Year 788. Tassillon D. of Bavaria was accused by his own Subjects, before a Council of Prelates, and convicted of Treason, and was condemned by his Peers to die: But Charlemaigne alter'd the Punishment so, as that this Duke and Theodon's Sons were only shaved, and banished to the Monastery of Loresheim, and afterwards to that of Jumiega. The Dispute for the Archbishoprick of Rheims, between Hugo de Vermandois and Artold, had divided the Minds of People in the Xth. Century. Agapet II. sent Marinus, his Legate, to Otho K. of Germany, ordering him to assemble a General Council of the Galls and Germans, as well to determine this Difference, as to decide the Quarrels of K. Lewis IV. called Outremer, and Hugh le Blanc. This Council was called at Ingelheim, An. 948. The 2 Kings assisted, and sate upon the same Bench. Lewis laid open 〈◊〉 the Injuries which Hugo did him, and offered to justifie himself in what manner the Council would, or give him Battel. Upon these Complaints, the Assembly wrote to Hugo to return to his Duty, upon pain of being Anathematized. Artold was confirmed in the Archbishoprick of Rheims, and his Competitor excommunicated till he had done Penance.

Ingelram, Angelram, or Engelram, Bp. of Metz, was in Esteem about the End of the VIIIth. Century. He was at first Almoner, or Arch-Chaplain to Charlemaigne. About 769. he succeeded St. Chrodegamge, and was at the Council of Francfort. After this, Charlemaign sent him to Rome, and it was by him that Pope Adrian sent the Collection of Canons, which was not nevertheless received at first in France. This happened An. 781. Angelram had the Title of Archbishop, and was employed in the great Affairs of the Times. He died Decemb. 25. 791. Hincmar, epist. 3. cap. 1.5. Alcuin, epist. 24. Paul Diacre, de Episc. Mentens. Sainte Marthe, Gail Christ de Marca, de Concord, &c.

Ingeneers, are they that apply themselves particularly to Military Architecture, or Fortifications. They derive this Name from their ingenious Inventions in the Defence and Sieges of Towns. The first that wrote of this as a particular Art, were Ramelli and Cataneo, Italians. After these, appeared John Erard, under Henry IV. of France; Simon Stevin under the Pr. of Orange. Marolois, the Chevalier de Ville, Lorrini, Pagan and Maliet were also in great Reputation. The last has published a Treatise in 3 Volumes, intituled The Works of Mars, or Art of War. Vauban, chief Ingeneer to the present K. of France, is said to have much perfected Fortifications. Felibien Principes des Artes.

Ingenuus, a Governor in Pannonia, whom the Soldiers declared Emperor under the Empire of Galienus, who then addicted himself to all manner of Crimes; but he was unsuccessful in this Revolt, being defeated and killed at Mursa, a City of Pannonia, about 261. Others say, That he killed himself, for fear he should fall into the Hands of his Enemy. Trebellius Pollio's Hist. of the 30 Tyrants. Aurelius Victor in Ep. Hist.

Ingerburgea, a Q. of France, was Daughter of Waldemarus I. of that Name, K. of Denmark. She was married to Philip Augustus, in the City of Amiens, An. 1193. and was crowned the next Day: But 28 Days after the King divorced her at Compeigne, under pretence of Kin, and married Agnes of Merania, An. 1196. Canutus IV. King of Denmark made his Complaint to Pope Coelestin III. who made a great Stir; and in the Council held at Dijon, An. 1199. Peter of Cappadocia being Legate, excommunicated the King, and put the Kingdom under an Interdiction. This grieved Philip. He made his Complaint to Cardinal William de Champaigne ABp. of Rheims, and to other Prelates, who consented to the Repudiation, and in the mean Time he shut up Ingerburgea in the Castle of •stampes, An. 1200. But seeing afterwards that the Council of Soissons, assembled An. 1201. would not absolve him, but on Condition that he should take his Wife again, he took her, without speaking either to the Bishops or Legates. Some Time after he sent back Ingerburgea to live at the Castle d'Estampes, and re-took her in 1213. She died at Corbeil, in 1236. aged 60 Years. Some Authors write, That she had some secret Faults, which the King could not endure. She had no Children. William the Briton. Rigold.

Ingolstadt upon the Danube. Lat. Ingolstadium, a City of Germany in Bavaria, with an University, founded An. 1410. and increased in 1459. by Lewis D. of Bavaria, who obtained a great many Privileges for it of Pope Pius II. This City lies between Newbourgh and Ratisbonne. The K. of Swedeland could not take this City, though he besieged it during the last German Wars, in 1632. He was like to be killed there by a Canon-Shot. It is very well fortified, with a fine Bridge upon the Danube. All the Houses there, being of Wood, are built separately, to prevent the Accidents of Fire. It is 13 Miles E. of Newburgh, 28 W. of Ratisbonne, and 45 N. of Munchen. Lon. 31. 32. Lat. 48. 43. Cluvier Germ. Zeiler. Itiner. Germ. Middendorp de Acad. Bertius de reb. German.

Ingolsteter (John) a German Physician of Note. He composed divers Works; and, among others, one upon the Subject of a Golden Tooth, which some pretended that John, Son of Silesius, named Christopher Muller, had had naturally. Isagog. in Ph. Aristotelis. Dissertatio de natura occultorum & prodigiosorum, &c. Melchior. Adam in Vit. Med. German.

Ingondea, Daughter of Sigebert I. K. of Metz, or Austrasia. She married Hermenigildeus, a Spanish Prince, Son of Levigildeus K. of the Visigoths, in 580. This Prince she converted from being an Arian, to the Catholick Religion; which so incensed his Mother-in-Law, that she treated her with the utmost Indignity. In the mean Time Hermenigildeus, who had called the Greeks to his Assistance, was taken, and suffered Martyrdom at Toledo, April 13. being Easter-Eve, An. 586. as I said elsewhere. Ingondea was taken by these very Greeks; but before she could reach Constantinople, she died of Discontent in Africa, about 585. She had one Son, called Athanagildeus. Gregory of Tours, lib. 5, 6. & 7. Isidorus in Chron. &c.

Inhambanc, a Kingdom of Africa, in Lower Aethiopia, between the Caffres and Monomotappa, Eastward of the Lake Zamber. The People and Country we do not well know.

Inhamior, a Kingdom of Africa, in Lower Aethiopia, upon the Frontiers of the Countries of the Caffres. It lies along the River Cuama, and they say that it has depended upon Monomotappa for some considerable Time.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Innerlochti, a Town in Loughabar, formerly a very considerable Mart, for which it has a very noble and convenient Situation; but being ruined in the Wars with the Danes, hath never recovered its ancient Glory. The Country about it is so pleasant, that the Kings of Scotland did formerly make it the Place of their Residence, in a Castle called Evonia. It is much noted of late for the Garrison and Fort there, commanded by Col. Hi•t, to curb the Highlanders.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Innernesse, an ancient Town in the North of Scotland, Capital of a County of that same Name, whereof the D. of Gordon is Hereditary Sheriff. It is a Town of considerable Trade, and situated upon the River Nesse, which is navigable, and hath this peculiar Quality, though in a cold Country, that it never freezes, but dissolves Ice when thrown into it. The River has its Source from a Lake called Loghnesse, about 30 Miles in Length, but of various Breadths; in some Places being above 12, in others not above 8. 'Tis of great use for conveying vast Flotes of Timber from the neighbouring Countries to Innernesse; and the River has a noble Salmon-fishing.

...

Popes of the Name of Innocent.

Innocent I. born at Alba, succeeded Pope Anastasius I. on Sunday, May 18. 402. He censured the Persecutors of St. John Chrysostom, and sent a Letter to John of Jerusalem about his Taking Part with Pelagius, against St. Jerom, and giving him Occasion to publish his Errours in the East. He appointed a Fast on every Saturday, because our Saviour lay in the Grave that Day. He banished the Cataphrygian Hereticks, and condemned the Heresie of Pelagius and Coelestin: And in his Time the Synod of Bourges condemned the Priscillianists. Platina. He died in 417. Gennad. de vir. Illustr. cap. 43. Zozim. lib. 5. Baron. in Annal. A. C. 402.

Innocent II. a Roman, before called Gregory. He was the Son of John de Paparescis, and created Cardinal by Pope Ʋrban II. in 1088. He accompanied Pope Gelasius into France; and Calixtus II. sent him Legate into Germany. He had other considerable Employments before he was chosen Pope, in the Room of Honorius II. Feb. 14. 1130. when at the same Time Peter the Son of Leo was chosen Anti-Pope, and took the Name of Anaclete II. whose Interest was espoused by the Romans, those of Milan, Roger D. of Sicily, and many others; which obliged Innocent to retire to France, where he held several Councils, viz. at Clermont, Rheims and Puy en Velay, at the same Time that he was declared lawful Pope by another Council which the French Prelates held at Estampes, where St. Bernard was present, and strongly asserted the Right of Innocent. The Pope arrived at Liege, March 22. 1131. and crowned the Emperor in that City. Octob. 25. the same Year, he crowned K. Lewis the Younger at Rheims. Afterwards returning to Italy, he held Councils at Placentia and Pisa, and made his Entrance into Rome with the Emperor Lotharius, and in 1139. held the IId. General Council of Lateran, wherein he condemned Abailardus, and his Disciple Arnoldus de Brescia; and in the same Year was taken Prisoner by Roger K. of Sicily, against whom he was engaged in War. But this Quarrel was afterwards composed by the Pope's bestowing upon him the Investiture of the Crown of Sicily, for which he swore Fealty and Homage to him. He had an Interview with Henry King of England, at Chartres in La Beausse, wherein he endeavoured to persuade him to take a Voyage into the Holy Land. He ordained in the Lateran Council, that no Laick should lay violent Hands on a Clergy-man. Innocent died Septemb. 24. 1143. Platina says, 1114. after having

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉〈1+ pages missing〉

...

held the Chair 13 Years, 7 Months and 10 Days. Baron. in Annal. Ciaconius in Innocent II.

Innocent III. was born at Anagnia, of the Family of the Earls of Signia. He was before called Joannes Lotharius, and made Cardinal by Pope Coelestine III. He was elected Pope at the Age of 37, in 1198. and was the Author of the Persecution of the Albigenses. In 1215. he celebrated a General Lateran Council, and died July 16. 1216. at Perusia. He writ divers Works, viz. Commentaries upon the 7 Penitential Psalms, 3 Books de Contemptu Mundi, sive de Miseria Hominis, besides 4 Books of Letters. Trithem. Sixt. Senens. Bellarm. Possevin. Spondanus. Bzovius. Ludovic. Jacob. Biblioth. Pentificum. * He confirmed Otho IV. in the Empire, in Opposition to Philip D. of Tuscany. He endeavoured to stir up the Christians to the Holy War. He excommunicated Otho V. whom he had crowned Emperor, and deprived him of his Imperial Titles, setting up Frederick II. against him, to whom, notwithstanding, he refused the Crown. In his Time John King of England, that he might procure his Assistance against the King of France, made the Kingdoms of England and Ireland Tributary to the See of Rome. He condemned the Heresie of Almericus, who maintained, That the Idea's that are in the Divine Mind were created, and did create others. Platina.

Innocent IV. born at Genoua, of the House of Fieschi, Earls of Lavagne, was before called Sinibaldus, and chosen Pope, June 24. 1243. He had been an intimate Friend of the Emp. Frederick II. and yet, after his Exaltation to the Papacy, he persecuted him with greater Violence than any of his Predecessors had done; but fearing the Emperor's Resentment, he retired to France, An. 1244. and the Year following convened a General Council at Lyons, where the Emp. was excommunicated; who dying An. 1250. the Pope left Lyons, and returned to Rome in 1252. Much about the same Time Innocent was called to Naples, to recover that Kingdom; but Manfredus defeated his Forces. This ill Success hastened the Pope's Death, who died Decemb. 7. 1254. *This Pope had been a great Persecutor of the learned and pious Prelate Robert, surnamed Grosted, Bp. of Lincoln, for calling him Antichrist. And Historians tell us, that the said Bishop, after his Death, appeared to the Pope, terrifying him with these Words, Veni miser ad Judicium. Alexander IV. succeeded him. His Legate defeated Frederick, besieging Parma with 60000 Men, who, in his narrow Escape, lost a Crown of inestimable Value. He ordained the Octave of the Virgin's Nativity to be held as a Festival; and that Cardinals should wear Red Hats when they rid abroad. He wrote the Apparatus, or Glosses upon the Decretals, and was a great Favourer of learned Men. Platina.

Innocent V. before called Peter, was a Dominican, and chosen Pope after Gregory X. in 1276. held that See but 5 Months. Sixtus Senensis. Bzovius & Spondan. in Annal.

Innocent VI. before called Stephen Albert, was a French-Man, and Bishop of Clermont. He succeeded Clement VI. Decemb. 18. 1352. The See being then at Avignon. he endeavoured the Reformation of the Court of Rome, which was very corrupt, and to put an End to the War between the Kings of England and France, but without Success; and caused Joannes de Rupe scissa, a Franciscan, to be burnt for interpreting the Revelation of St. John against the Popes, and calling them Antichrists. * He suspended the Indulgences granted by his Predecessor, and commanded all Ecclesiasticks to repair to their Benefices, on pain of Excommunication; saying, That they ought not to leave their Flocks to Hirelings. He had Wars with several Princes, who, as he pretended, usurped the Patrimony of the Church; and had many Disputes with the City of Rome, about imposing Magistrates upon it. A little before his Death there was an extraordinary Eclipse of the Sun. Platina. Spondanus in Annal.

Innocent VII. called before Cosmus Melioratus of Sulmona, was chosen after Boniface IX. Octob. 17. 1404. at the Time of the Schism caused by Petrus de Luna, who called himself Benedict XIII. Before his Election he was obliged to swear that he would quit the Papacy, in case Benedict would do the same; but when created Pope, did not think fit to be so good as his Word: For which when reproved by some of the Romans, he caused 11 of them to be beheaded, and their Bodies to be thrown out of the Windows. Which so exasperated them, that they called Ladislaus K. of Naples to their Assistance, and Innocent was fain to retire to Viterbo, from whence he did not return to Rome till 1406. where having excommunicated Ladislaus, he died the same Year, having held the Papacy 2 Years and 22 Days. Gregory XII. succeeded him. Spond.

Innocent VIII. a Genouese, called Johannes Baptista Cibo, was chosen after Sixtus IV. Aug. 29. 1484. He was infamous for his Whoredoms, and advanced two of his Bastards to vast Riches. He married the elder of them, called Francis, to the Daughter of Lawrence de Medicis. He used his utmost Endeavours to engage the Christian Princes against the Turk; and having upon this Pretence filled his Coffers with Money, he employed part of it afterwards in his War against the K. of Naples, because he broke his Treaty with him. Zizime, Brother to Bajazet Emp. of the Turks, being taken by the Knights of Rhodes, was sent to the Pope, but could never be induced, either by Threats or Flatteries, to pay him the usual Signs of Respect. However, his Brother, to make him the more acceptable, sent 40000 Crowns yearly for his Maintenance; and by an honourable Embassy, presented the Pope with the Key of Christ's Sepulchre, and the Spear with which they pretended that Longinus pierced his Side. In 1489. he permitted the Norwegians to celebrate Mass without Wine, because it was either frozen, or turned into Vinegar before it came thither. He died June 25. 1492. His Successor was Alexander VI.

Innocent IX. of Bononia, called Joannes Antonius Fachi•eti, was chosen after Gregory XIV. Octob. 29. 1591. and died 2 Months after his Election.

Innocent X. a Roman, by Name Joannes Baptista Pamphilius, was chosen after Ʋrban VIII. Septemb. 15. 1644. He was infamous for his too great Familiarity with Donna Olympia, his Brother's Wife, who administred the Papacy, and carried all Things as she pleased her self. He condemned the 5 Propositions of the Jansenists in 1653. and died Jan. 7. 1655. He disgusted the Barberini, though he was chosen by their Means: Whereupon they made Application to Cardinal Mazarini, to be reconciled with France, and to be protected by that Crown; having before-hand received a Repulse from the King of Spain. But Mazarini thinking it a good Expedient to balance the Power of the House of Austria in the Conclave, obtained their Desire, on Condition that, as a Pledge of their Fidelity, they should purchase Lands within the Territories of France. So that the King, by a publick Letter to the Pope, signified, that he had taken the Barberini into Favour, An. 1645. Which so provoked His Holiness, that he appointed 5 Cardinals to demand an Account of the Publick Money received by the Barbe•ini during their Uncle's Pontificate, and to proceed against them in Law as they should find Occasion: Which was thought very strange in the Pope, considering his great Passion to promote his Relations; and particularly, his Nephew, Cardinal Pamphilio, by Donna Olympia, who had an entire Command over him; and though she was his Brother's Wife, yet her Familiarity with this Pope was scandalous; and she so extraordinary ambitious, and covetous, that she would suffer none to share in the Government with her. In January, 1646. the Barberini, in Compliance to the Pope's Orders, gave in their Accounts, which he excepted against with much Indignation and Prejudice, and sequester'd their Estates without Form of Law; so that they were forced to betake themselves to Sanctuaries to secure their Persons, and at last withdrew into France; whence the Bishop of Angiers was sent to Rome on their Behalf. The Venetians also espoused their Cause. The Pope giving no satisfactory Answer, the French King ordered his Ambassador at the Treaty of Munster to acquaint the Ambassadors of other Princes, that all Proceedings would be obstructed if the Barberini were not restored. The Abbot of St. Nicholas having obtained Audience of the Pope, endeavoured to possess him with the Danger of Refusing to gratifie the French King in this Affair; but had no satisfactory Answer. Insomuch that, An. 1647. the French attacked Orbitello, and seized St. Stephano, which mightily alarm'd the City of Rome; so that, by the Intercession of the Princes of Italy, the Pope became more flexible, and granted several Things in favour of the Barberini: But, as soon as the Marquiss de Torrecuso had obliged the French to raise the Siege of Orbitello, the Pope renewed his Hatred against them, and vented his Spight against Cardinal Mazarini. Whereupon, another French Fleet was sent against Italy, which took Piombino, and Porto Longoni; which made the Pope become more gentle to the Barberini: But considering that France was then embroiled in Civil Wars, he did not afterwards much regard the Applications of its Ministers; nor did he concern himself to procure a Peace between them and Spain, as appears by this following Passage. Looking out at his Window, and seeing two Porters at Cuffs, he forbad the People to part them; and when, after Half an Hour's Scuffle, they parted of themselves, So, said he, will the French and Spaniards do, when they have fought their fill. He sent Ministers to the Treaty of Munster; where Chigi, his Nuncio, perceiving that a great Part of the Ecclesiastical Revenues, and many Church-Benefices, were left in the Possession of the Reformed, he solemnly protested against that Peace; and was so incensed at the Liberty of Conscience granted by the Treaty of Osnabrug, at the same Time, that he tore the Papers about the Peace; resolving not to proceed farther therein. In 1651. the Interest of France was so low at Rome, that its Ministers received many Affronts; which being resented by the French Court, the Pope, to rid himself of their Importunities, enter'd into a strict Correspondence with Spain, and made Shew of Reconciliation with the Barberini, who greedily embraced the Occasion, and in 1653. were restored to his Favour, and put him upon subduing the Kingdom of Naples; which equally displeased the Courts of France and Spain: But Cardinal Antonio Barberini remained firm to the Interest of France. This Pope had also a Controversie with the Duke of Parma, in 1649. and the Latter, puffed up with the Hopes of the French King's Assistance, ventured too far into the Pope's Territories; for his Army was defeated, and the Town of Castro taken, and razed, by the Pope's Order: So that the Duke was forced to compound with him. The Death of this Pope was no sooner divulged, but all People rejoiced: The Cardinals, in hope of their Promotion: The Clergy, because they were freed of the Simony and Scandal of Donna Olympia: And the Common People, for the Liberties allowed on such Occasions. Platina.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

his Royal Robes to receive Homage, but appeared in his Tent in his ordinary Dress, when K Ottocarus, attended with a splendid Retinue all covered with Gold and Pearls, kneel'd before him; he ordered the Tent to be pulled down, that all might see that K. humble himself in that pompous Apparel to his simple Coat. Nor is the Investiture of Maurice D. of Saxony by Charles V. in 1548. at Augsbourg, less worthy our observation. The Emperor, accompanied with the Electors, having taken their places in a wooden Tent, built in form of a Theatre, Duke Maurice appeared on Horse-back, attended by several Princes and Lords, 12 Trumpets before them, with 10 that bore Standards to mark the 10 Lordships whereof his Electorate consisted: He lighted from his Horse, and kneeling before the Emperor, who sat upon a Throne, the 5 Electors fitting lower, swore his Allegiance, holding his hand upon the Book of the Gospels; which done, the Emp. taking the Sword (which is the Imperial Badge, that the Elector of Saxony or his Deputy carries before the Emperor) gave it to Maurice, and by that Ceremony, invested him in the Electoral Dignity and Office of High Mareschal of the Empire; then taking the Standards, delivered them to him, to confirm him in the Principalities and Lordships of his Electorate. Then Maurice took his place amongst the other Electors, and the Standards were thrown amongst the People. These Investitures are renewed upon every Change of Emperor, or of him who holds the Fief. When 'tis but an ordinary Fief, the Lords receive the Investiture by an Ambassador, who does Homage, and swears Fealty for them; after which, the Mareschal of the Empire gives the Emperor the Sword, and the Ambassador kisses the Pommel. Heiss. hist. de l'Empire. See Spelman's Glossarium Archaeolog. under the Words, Homagium, Traditio, Fistuca.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Invocation of Saints, took its Rise from a too great Veneration of Martyrs; a Belief of their Presence at their Tombs; and, preposterous Orations to the Deceased: Of which Examples, are to be found in the Panegyricks by St. Basil, Nazianzen, and Nyssen, in the IVth. Age; the latter calling upon the Dead, and demanding their Suffrage, as if they had been really present. The Practice begun in the Vth. Age, in the Eastern Church, but nothing like what is now practised in the Church of Rome, there being no Canonizations, Processions, Masses, Litanies, Prayers, and Oblations to Saints at that time. Spanh. Epit. hist.

Io, the Daughter of Inachus and Ismena, beloved of Jupiter, who, to conceal her from his Juno, changed her into a Milk-white Cow; Juno perceiving the Cheat, begged her of Jupiter, and committed her to the keeping of Argus, who had an hundred Eyes; but Mercury having, by Jupiter's Order, chop'd of Argus his head, Juno sent a Gad-bee to torment her Husband's beloved Cow, who, at last, cast her self into the Sea, which from her took the Name of the Ionian-Sea. They add, that she swim'd to the Nile, and was adored by the Egyptians under the Name of Isis; that she bore Epaphe, who passing by his Father Jupiter, wrote his Name in the Sand, that he might know him. Pausanias.

Ioab, the Son of Zur and Zeruiah, the Sister of David, was General of the Forces of that King; of whom read 2 Sam. and 1 Kings, as also 1 Chron.

Ioachaz, or Iehoahaz, succeeded his Father Jehu in the Kingdom of Israel, An. Mun. 3179. 2 Kings 10.35. Joseph. lib. 9. antiq. cap. 9. Also another Jehoahaz or Joahaz, who was the Son of Josiah, and is also called Jechoniah and Shallum, who, by the People, was placed in his Father's Throne, An. Mun. 3425. in prejudice to the Right of Eliachim, his Eldest Brother, 2 Kings 23.30, 31, 32, &c. 2 Chron. 36.1, 2, 3.

Ioachim, the Husband of St. Ann, and Father of the Blessed Virgin. Nicephor. lib. 2. hist. cap. 3. Spon. in Annal. Vet. Test. Baron. in apparat. Annal. Ecclesiae.

Ioachim, or Ichojakim, before called Eliakim, and Brother of Jehoahaz, whom Pharaoh-Necho dethroned, and put Jehojakim into his place, who reigned about 11 or 12 Years. 2 Kings 23.34. and Chap. 24. from ver. 1 to 7. and 2 Chron. 36. from ver. 4. to 9.

Ioachim, a Calabrian by Birth, and a Monk of the Order of the Cistercians, afterwards Abbot and Founder of the Congregation of Flora, was in great Esteem towards the end of the XIth. Century. He writ divers Works, viz. Commentaries upon Isaiah, Jeremiah, and the Revelations, wherein he shews, That Antichrist was already born at Rome, and to be exalted there; as also, a Concordance of the Old and New Testament, and his famous Prophecies concerning the Popes of Rome. He died in 1202. This Abbot, as well as Cardinal Cusanus, Johan. Lightenbergius, Hildegarda, and St. Bridget, in his Writings fore-told a general Change of Religion. In the Council of Lateran held in 1215. a Treatise of his concerning the Trinity, writ against the Master of the Sentences, was condemned as Heretical; but Georg. Laudo, an Abbot of his own Order, undertook his Defence: However, certain it is, that he was very famous for his Piety and Learning; and in the Time wherein he lived, esteemed as a Prophet.

Ioachim I. surnamed Nestor, was the Son of John Elector of Brandenburg, and a learned Prince, especially in the Latin Tongue, History, and Astrology. He succeeded his Father in 1499. He Founded the University of Francfort, in company with his Brother the ABp of Madgeburg, and the ABp of Mentz, An. 1506. He inherited the New Marquisate of Brandenburg in 1517. and died, July 11. 1535, to whom succeeded

Ioachim II. his Son, by Elizabeth the K. of Denmark's Daughter, whom he would have cast into Prison, because she had embraced the Protestant Religion, but she escaped to the Elector of Saxony her Uncle; and after his Father's death, he himself embraced the Protestant Religion. In 1542, he was at Spire, declared General of the Emperor's Army against the Turks. Afterwards, during the Smalcaldian War, he continued for a time Neuter, and in 1546, declared himself for the Emperor Charles V. either because he was jealous of the Greatness of the D. of Saxony, and the Landtgrave of Hess, who were the Heads of the other Party; or because he fore-saw the Event would be unfortunate to the Allies. He was present at the Diet of Augsburg, and conformed himself to the Emperor's Will in the Interim; and moreover sent his Deputies to the Council of Trent. He obtained, for a Summ of Money, the possession of the Dutchy o• Corsica of the Emperor Ferdinand II. and of Sigismund, the King of Poland, the Succession of Prussia, in case of the Death of the then Duke without Heirs. He was a very eloquent Man, and by a kind of instinct, had the fore-knowledge of several things, especially of the Death of his Relations. He died in 1571. of Poison given him by Lippoldus, a Jew. His Son John George succeeded him, who, after the Execution of Lippoldus, Banished all the Jews out of the Marquisate of Brandenburg. See Brandenburg. Thuan. Sleiden, &c.

Ioachimus (Georgius) surnamed Rhaeticus, or The Grison, as being born in a Village called Veltkirchen in that Country, Feb. 16. 1514. was an excellent Mathematician, and Professor of Astrology at Wittemberg, and thinking Copernicus his Opinion concerning the Motion of the Earth very rational, gave him a Visit, and was afterwards a declared Copernican, and his a-vow'd Disciple, whose Works also he published after his Death. He was the Author of several Works mentioned by him in a Letter to Peter Ramus, amongst which are his Ephemerides, according to the Copernican, Hypothesis, and de Doctrina Triangulorum, Lib. II. He died in the 62d. Year of his Age, at Caschaw in Hungary, Decemb. 4. 1576. Thuan. hist. Simler in Epit. Bibl. Gesner. Melchior Adam in vita Phil. Germ. Voss. de Mathem. Quensted de Patria illustr. viror.

...

Queens, and other famous Women, of the Name of Ioan.

Ioan of Navarre, Queen of France and Navarre. Was the only Daughter and Heir of Henry I. of this Name, K. of Navarre. She was married at Paris, Aug. 16. 1284. to Philip the Fair, afterwards K. of France. She Founded at Paris that famous College of Navarre, An. 1303. and died at the Castle of Vincennes, April 2. 1304.

Ioan of Burgundy, Queen of France, was the Eldest Daughter of Otho IV. Count Palatine of Burgundy. She was married, An. 1306. at Corbeil, to Philip V. of France. Being accused of some amorous Intrigues, she was shut up near a Year in the Castle of Dordan. But having afterwards proved her Innocency, her Husband received her again. She afterwards Founded the College of Burgundy, near the Cordeliers at Paris; and divers Authors of her Age speak well of her, as a Princess of Piety. She died at Roie in Picardy, January 1. 1329.

Ioan of France. She was King Lewis XI's Daughter, and married to Lewis D. of Orleans, afterwards Lewis XII. But this being a forc'd Match, when Lewis came to the Crown, after the Death of Charles VIII. he got Matters so managed with Pope Alexander VI. that the Marriage was declared void, Decemb. 22. 1499. This great Princess, whose Vertue was in high esteem, retired to Bourges, and Instituted the Order of the Annunciation, otherwise called the Annonciada. The Rule of this Institution, was Formed upon the Ten Vertues of the Holy Virgin, which they reckon Chastity, Prudence, Humility, Verity, Devotion, Obedience, Poverty, Patience, Charity and Compassion. The Habit of it is singular, the Veil black, the Cloak white, the Scapular red, the Robes gray, and the Girdle a Cord. There be several Monasteries of them in France, and in the Low-Countries. Pope Alexander VI. in 1501. and Leo X. in 1517. confirmed this Institution. Joan Founded also a College in the University of Bourges, and died, Feb. 4. 1504, or 1505.

Ioan (d'Albret) Queen of Navarre, Princess of Bearne, &c. Was Daughter, and Heiress to Henry of Albret II. of this Name, K. of Navarre; and of Margaret, Sister to K. Francis I. She was married at Moulins in Bourbonnois, Octob. 20. 1544. to Antony of Bourbon, Duke of Vendosme, King of Navarre, and was Mother, amongst other Children, of King Henry le Grand. This Princess was Wise, R•solute, loved Sciences, and learned Men. She composed several Pieces in Prose and Verse, and by her Zeal for the Reformation, rendered her Glory immortal. She died at Paris, June 9. 1572, Aged 44, and was suspected to have been poisoned; but yet when she was open'd, that was found a Mistake. Joan did great Services to the Protestants. The Spaniards often sought Opportunities to destroy both her, and her Family. There was a Plot discovered, An. 1564, the Particulars of which, are to be seen in the 36th. Book of the History of Thuanus. He also speaks of this Queen elsewhere; and of the care she used to take, to inspire Courage into her Party, and to instruct her Subjects in the Protestant Religion.

Ioan I. of this Name, Queen of Jerusalem, Naples, and Sicily; Dutchess of Pouiile and Calabria; Countess of Provence. She was

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

...

Daughter to Charles of Sicily D. of Calabria, who died in 1328. before his Father Robert; and of Mary of Valois, his 2d. Wife. She was but 19 Years of Age when she took the Government upon her, after the Death of her Grandfather, who died in 1343. and who married her to his Nephew Andreas of Hungary. This Marriage was not fortunate, b•cause their Inclinations were opposite; the Prince being guided by a Friar named Robert, and the Princess by a Landress called Philippa. These indiscreet Councellors carried Affairs to that Extremity, that Andreas was strangled, An. 1345. The impartial Historians plainly say, that Joan was not guilty of his Death, though accused therewith. On Aug. 20. 1356. she married a second Time with Lewis of Tarenta, her Cousin, who was forced to retire from Naples, to avoid the Army of Lewis K. of Hungary, who committed great Violences in this State. Joan appeased all these Disorders by her Prudence. And after having lost this 2d. Husband, on May 25. 1362. she was married again a 3d. Time to James of Arragon, Infant of Majorca, who did not live long with her. An. 1376. she was married a 4th. Time to Otho of Brunswick, of the House of Saxony; and having no Children, she adopted his Cousin Charles of Duras, whom she caused to be brought up very carefully, and married him to her Niece, and considered him as her Son. Notwithstanding, this ungrateful Prince, being mis-lead by the King of Hungary and Pope Ʋrban VI. who gave him the Investiture of the Kingdom of Naples, An. 1380. revolted against Queen Joan, his Benefactress. This Queen, at the Instigation of Clement VII. who held his Pontificate at Avignon, while Ʋrban VI. held it at Rome, transferred her Adoption to Lewis of France, Duke of Anjou, Son to King John; which embroiled the Kingdom of Naples in a War. Charles of Duras won a famous Battel, An. 1381. took Naples, and then besieged Le Chateau Neufe, wherein was Q. Joan; who surrender'd her self upon Capitulation. Charles de Duras caused her to be brought to Muro, within the Basilicate, and there put her to death 7 or 8 Months after, in the 58th. Year of her Age, and in the 39th. of her Reign. Some Authors say, that she was smothered; Others, that she was strangled; but the most probable Opinion is, that she was beheaded, May 5. 1382. 'Tis reported, that an Astrologer of Provence (supposed to be Anselm, who lived in those Days, and is very famous in the History of Provence) being asked, Who should be the Husband of Joan, yet young? He answered, Maritabitur cum ALIO. This last Word points at the Names of her 4 Husbands, Andreas, Lewis, James and Otho. In fine, this Princess was a Person of great Wit, loved Sciences, and learned Men, which her Court abounded with. She was liberal, and handsome; prudent, sage and pious. It was she that sold Avignon to the Pope. Boccacius, Baldus, and the other learned Persons of her Time, speak in her Praise and Commendation.

Ioan II. whom they called Jenny, was the Niece of Joan I. Daughter of Charles III. Duke of Duras. This Princess dishonoured her self by her Licentious Life. She was born in 1371. About 1403. she married William of Austria, D. of Sterling, An. 1406. After the Death of her Brother Ladislaus K. of Naples, &c. she took Possession of the Government. This was in 1414. She married James de Bourbon. Comte de la Marche; but the too well known Gallantries of this Princess made him to leave her, and to retire to Besancon, where he took upon him the Habit of a Monk. Upon this, Joan fell out with Pope Martin V. who gave the Investiture of the Kingdom of Naples to Lewis III. Duke of Anjou: And she adopted Alphonsus V. King of Arragon, at the Time that Lewis III. made War against him. This was in 1420. But Alphonsus gave her so much Cause of Discontent by his Ingratitude, and other base Practices, that she transferred the Adoption upon the very same Lewis of Anjou. After this, she took the City of Naples, An. 1425. Those of Arragon surprized Marseilles before, but were soon driven out of it. Lewis d' Anjou won the Battel of Aquila in 1429. and died in 1434. Queen Joan did by Will bequeath her Kingdom to Rene of Anjou, K. Lewis's Brother, and died in 1435. aged 65 Years, after having reigned above 20.

Ioan, Infanta and Regent of Portugal, was born in 1452. She was the Daughter of Alphonsus V. K. of Portugal, and of Elizabeth of Portugal-Conimbria, and Sister of K. John II. called Le Grand. Her Father had so good an Opinion of her Prudence and Conduct, that when he had War with the Moors, An. 1470. he left her Regent of the Kingdom; wherein she acquitted her self so well, that all the People did both love and admire her. When the King was returned she retired into a Religious Monastery, called L'Odivellas, of the Order of St. Dominick, though courted for Marriage by several potent Monarchs.

Ioan Countess of Montford, Daughter to Lewis of Flanders, Count de Nevers. She was of great Eminency for her Valour in the XVth. Century. After the Death of her Husband, John IV. D. of Bretaigne and Comte de Montford, this Princess re-took several Towns in Bretaigne from the Comte de Blois, and made a glorious Defence for that of Hennebont, against this Prince. People did much admire her Courage in an On-set made by the Comte de Blois, where this daring Princess, after having encouraged her People, made a Sally at a Place of the Town that was not besieged, and with 60 Men only went and burnt the Enemy's Standard. This signal Enterprize raised the Siege, and forced the Comte de Blois to retire with all his Army. So the Countess Joan being Mistress of the Field, took the Dutchy of Bretaigne in the End, which for a long Time after belonged to the House of Montfort. Pacquier.

Ioan de Valois, Daughter of Charles of France and Margaret of Sicily, his first Wife, was illustrious for her Piety and Vertue-Pursuant to a Treaty at Chauni, May 19. 1305. she was married to William I. of that Name, called Le Bon, E. of Hainault, Holland and Zealand. But this Prince dying June 7. 1337. and having by this Marriage William II. and 4 Daughters, Joan took a Religious Habit in the Abby of Fontenelle. All the Grandees of her Time admired her Prudence. She managed the Truce enter'd into between the Kings of England and France, when they were ready to give Battel. She died with a great deal of Repuputation for her Vertue and Piety, March 7. 1400.

Ioan (Pope.) See Pope Iohn VIII.

Ioan of Arc: She is also known by the Name of Pucclle, or Maid of Orleans: Born at the Town of Domfremi, upon the Meuse; was the Daughter of James d'Arc, and of Isabella Romée: She was nursed in the Country. At the Age of 18 or 20 Years, she pretended an express Commission from God to go to the Relief of Orleans, besieged by the English, and defended by John Comte de Dunois, and almost reduced to Extremity. She went also to Rheims, to crown K. Charles VII. who was almost undone by his Enemies. About the End of February, 1429. she was presented to the Lord of Brandicourt, Governor of Vaucouleurs in Champaigne, who sent her to the King. She knew this Prince, though but plainly dressed, amongst his Courtiers: And the Doctors of Divinity and Members of Parliament, who examined her, testified, that there was something supernatural in her Conduct. It is likewise reported, that she was surnamed La Pucelle, The Maid, because, having been visited by the Matrons, in the Queen's Presence, she was found such. She sent for a Sword which lay in the Tomb of a certain Knight, behind the Great Altar of the Church of St. Katharine de Fierbois, upon the Blade of which were engraven the Cross and Flower-de-Luces; and the King published, that she had divined a great Secret, which none but he himself knew of. Whereupon she had some Troopers committed to her Conduct, with which she succoured Orleans, and drove the English from before it, defeated Talbot at the Battel of Patai, re-conquered Champaigne, and caused the King to be anointed at Rheims by Renauld of Chartres ABp. of that City, and Chancellor of France, July 17. 1429. In short, She brought the English Interest to the Brink of Ruin, but at last was taken Prisoner very unfortunately, in a Sally at Compiegne, An. 1430. and carried to Roven, where the English, (as the French say,) being mad at the Mischiefs she had done them, thought to repair their Honour by her Infamy. To compass which, they prosecuted her in the Ecclesiastical Court as a Sorceress, Seducer, and an infamous Heretick; or, according to the Dialect of those Times, as one who had forfeited her Honour. Peter Cauchon Bp. of Beauvais, and some others, condemned her to Perpetual Imprisonment, and to live upon the Bread of Sorrow, and Water of Affliction. But the English, not satisfied with this Judgment, grew so violent against her, that the Judges excommunicated and delivered her into the Executioner's Hands, and so she was burnt alive on May 30. 1430. in the old Market-place at Roven, where 'tis said she predicted their Misfortunes. However, it concerned the Honour of France to justifie the Memory of this heroick Lady. Charles VII. ordered her Relations to insist to the Pope's Judges for a Review of the Process against her. And upon their Request Pope Calixtus III. assigned for Commissioners the ABp. of Rheims, and the Bishops of Paris and Constance, who met at Roven, where, after having heard many Witnesses, they justified her, and caused the Process by which she was condemned to be cancelled and burnt.

Ioash, or Iehoash, King of Judah, the Son of Ahaziah, to whom he succeeded, An. Mund. 3157. 2 Kings, chap. 11. and 12. and 2 Chron. 22. from Vers. 10. to the End, and Chap. 23. and 24.

Ioash, or Iehoash, King of Israel, the Son of Jehoahaz, succeeded his Father, An. Mund. 3195. 2 King. 13. from Vers. 9. to the End, and Chap. 14. from Vers. 8. to 17. 2 Chron. 25. from Vers. 17. to 25.

Iob, an illustrious Example of Patience, was born, according to some, about A. M. 2329. in the Land of Ʋz, situate between the Land of Edom and Arabia. Some take him to be the same that is called Jobab, Gen. 36.33. one of Esau's Posterity; though Others, amongst whom are the Jews, take him to be a Descendant from Nahor, Abraham's Brother; grounding their Conjecture on this, because in Gen. 22. Ʋz is set down as the First-born of Nahor. Spondan. in Annal. Vet. Test. Bellarm. de Script. Eccles. & lib. 1. de Verb. Dei. Fred. Spanhemii Historiâ Jobi. Huetii Demonstratio Evangelica. And, The VIIth. Letter of some Divines of Holland, upon the Critical History of the Old Testament.

Iob, a Mahometan, born at Medina, and one of Mahomet's Companions. He was killed at the Siege of Constantinople, A. D. 52. when it was besieged by Jezid, the Son of Caliph Moavias. He is also called Abu-J•b, and Job Ansari, i. e. Job of Medina, because the Inhabitants of that City were called Ansar; that is, Protectors or Defenders of Mahomet. The sumptuous Sepulchre of this Job is still to be seen at Constantinople, by the Walls of that City, near to the Haven where the new Grand Signior presents himself to receive the Sword from the Hand of the Mufti, and takes an Oath to defend the Religion of the Mussulmans, and the Laws of their Prophet Mahomet. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.

Iocasta, the Daughter of Creon King of Thebes, and Wife of Laius, was the Mother of Oedipus, whom she afterwards ignorantly married, and had by him Polynices and Eteocles; who having

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

...

cil of 74 Bishops at Ravenna, in 901. There he confirmed the Acts of Pope Formosus, and those Acts of another Council, which Stephen VIII. assembled against him, were burnt. He Confirmed likewise the Coronation of Lambert, Emperor, or rather King, of Italy, whom the Italians had opposed to Arnold. His Pontificate held 3 Years and 15 Days. He died in 905. Baronius in Annal.

Iohn X. a Roman, and Bishop of Ravenna, ascended the Pontifical Seat after Landon, on Jan. 24. 913. It was by the Interest of Theodora, a powerful Princess, and his Friend, the Saracens made strange Broils in Italy in his time. The Pope, with the help of Alberic, Son of Albert Marquiss of Tuscany, fought and vanquished them, An. 915. and pursuing his Victory, defeated them at several times. Perhaps, it was for this reason, Platina says, that his Spirits were more bent upon the War than upon Religion. In his time, Constantine VIII. Emperor of the Greeks, and Nicholas Patriarch of Constantinople, sent to Rome, to unite the Greek and Latin Churches, but the Bulgarian War hindered it. Leo of Ostia says, That his guilty-Conscience accusing John of many Faults, he sent to Compostella to have Pilgrimage done for him. He was employed likewise to calm the Dissentions amongst the Prelates of France, about the Bishop of Ʋtrecht. Pope John was imprisoned in 928. by Guy D. of Tuscany, Hugues K. of Italy's Brother, and Husband to Marozia, an unchast Woman. She would have advanced to the Holy Chair, a Son of her own, by Pope Sergius III. To compass which, she got some of her Guard to strangle John X. having already killed his Brother Peter before his face. Flodoard says, That he died, An. 929. Vel vi vel angore, Either by Violence or Grief. * Platina says, That this Pope assuming to himself all the Honour of the Victories against the Saracens, entered Rome in triumph, which so disgusted Albericus, that he raised a Tumult, but being repulsed, called in the Huns, who having miserably harassed the Country; the People in revenge, took and beheaded Albericus. He adds, That another Pope John succeeded, but because he seized the Chair by force, and was quickly Deposed, he deserves no place in the Catalogue. Vide Rom. hist. Platina de vit. Pontif.

Iohn XI. Was the Son of Pope Sergius III. and of the Harlot Marozia. He succeeded Stephen VIII. An. 931. and came to the Papal Throne by the Faction of his Father-in-Law, Guy of Tuscany. This Guy being dead, Marozia sent Deputies to Hugues, her Brother-in-law, to tender him Rome, on condition that he would marry her. Which Proposition, so incensed his Son Alberic, that he caused her and Pope John, to be sent to Prison and Confined; and the Pope died there, An. 936. * Platina says, That at his coming to the Papacy, a Fountain at Genoua run with Blood, which was followed with Murthers and Ravages in Italy, by the Huns and Saracens. Luitprand. lib. 3. cap. 12. Du Chesne. Vie des papes.

Iohn XII. Alberic's Son, a Roman Patrician, being made P. of the City of Rome, after his Father's death, and Pope Agapet II's. he got into the Possession of the Pontificate, being but 18 Years of Age His former Name was Octavien, and he assumed the Name of John, either in Memory of John XI. his Uncle, or because some Flatterers used to say of him, what the Holy Scripture says of the Fore-runner of Christ, That there was a Man sent from God whose Name was John. Be it what it will, since that time, the Popes have, for the most part, altered their Names. Authors say, That this Pope addicted to all sorts of Wickedness, seeing Berenger and Albert his Son, exercising incredible Tyrannies in Italy, called in Otho I. Emperor, whom he Crowned at Rome, An. 951. and promised him Allegiance, which he swore unto him by the Body of St. Peter, and yet forgot his Promise quickly, and sided with the Tyrants Otho returned to Rome, and John withdrew, fearing the just indignation of this Prince. But that did not hinder the Bishops from calling a Council, An. 963. wherein, after having heard the frightful Complaints made against him, they Deposed him from the Pontificate. Nevertheless he re-entered the City, as soon as Otho had left it, and on Feb. 26. 964, assembled a Synod; during the Session of which, he caused all the Acts of the former, held against him, to be burnt; and to be fully revenged of this pretended Injury, he caused John Cardinal-Deacon to be beheaded, and Ason's Tongue, Nose, and Fingers to be cut off; then he went on in his abominable way of Living. But Lutiprand writes, That the Devils beat him so sore one Evening, as he lay with a Woman, that he died 8 Days after. Others say, that the Woman's Husband killed him. He died, May 15. 964. having Governed the Church from 955. * Platina says, that he was more profligate than any of his Predecessors; and that about the time of his death, abundance of Prodigies were seen in Italy; a Stone of wonderful bigness falling from the Clouds in a great Storm, and that on the Garments of many Persons, the Figure of a bloody Cross appeared miraculously.

Iohn XIII. a Roman, Bishop of Narni, succeeded Benedict V. in 965. He was chosen by the Emperor's Authority, which grieved the Romans. The Pope inclined to Severity against them, which provoked them so, that he was forced at last to withdraw to Capua to Prince Pandolfus. Otho the Emperor came to re-establish him at Rome; he was afterwards present at a Council, assembled by John at Ravenna, in 967. They say, that it was then that the Polanders received the Christian Faith; and this Pope was the first who Established the Blessing of Bells. Platina says, That Peter the Pretor, who headed the People against the Pope, being delivered to suffer at his discretion, was hang'd by the Hair on the Head of the Statue of Constantine's Horse, and afterwards set upon an Ass, with his Hands tied under his Tail, and being led through the City, was whipp'd almost to death. He died Sept. 6. 972.

Iohn XIV. before called Peter, Bishop of Pavia, Chancellor to the Emperor Otho II. was preferred to the Throne after Benedict VII. This was in 984. and at the Refusal of St. Maieul, as we are told by Nagdole, who wrote his Life. Boniface VII. surnamed Franson, the Antipope, who was retired to Constantinople, hearing of the death of the Emperor Benedict VII. came to Rome, and with the help of his Friends, he imprisoned the Pope, and caused him to be strangled, Aug. 20. 985; but, whether for his Tyranny and Arrogance, or by the Malice and Envy of the People, Platina says, is uncertain, after having held the place one Year, and some Months. Baron. A. C. 985.

Iohn XV. a Roman, Son of Leo, was chosen by the Clergy, about the latter end of 985. And after the death of Boniface the Antipope, Crescentius, then in great Power at Rome, made this Pope dread the Fate which John XIV. came to. This is also one of the Motives which obliged him to retire to Tuscany, and to desire the Emp. Otho III's Protection. These Precautions frightned the Romans, and they called the Prelate back again to them. He came accordingly, and in 989. celebrated a Synod at Rome, upon the account of St. Adalbert Bishop of Prague, who was retired into a Monastery. He laboured to reconcile the Breach between Ethelred K. of England, and Richard D. of Normandy, and to appease the Disorders that happened in the Church of Rheims, by the Deposing of Arnoul. In the interim, Crescentius, whom I spoke of, having fortified himself in the Castle of St. Angelo at Rome, the Emperor came to besiege him there, at the Request of the Romans, and during this Siege the Pope died, May 7. 996. * Platina says, that there was a mutual hatred between this Pope and the Clergy; and, that he was so exorbitantly covetous, that he laid hold on all things, Sacred and Prophane, to enrich his Kindred. He adds, That in his time appeared a terrible Comet, followed by Pestilence, Famine, and Earthquakes, which were looked upon as Judgments for the Covetousness and Pride of the Pope, who contemned God and Man.

Iohn XVI. a Roman, was the Son of Robert. He was Elected after John XV. in the Opinion of the Continuator of Ciaconius, of du Chesne, and some others, altho' Cardinal Baronius does not reckon him in the number of Popes. Crescentius, who exercised his Tyrannical Pranks daily at Rome, forced him thence to demand Succour from the Emperor. He was called back quickly, and immediately upon his Return, he died, June 1. 996. Some pretend, that Gregory V. succeeded him. Continuateur de Ciaconi en Jean XVI. Du Chesne's hist. des Papes, Tom. I. p. 561. Edit. de Paris de 1653.

Iohn XVII. Antipope, formerly called Philagathus, was a Native of Rossano in Calabria, and Bishop of Plaisance. Crescentius, who kept Rome under, being Master of the Castle of St. Angelo, made him to be chosen in opposition to Gregory V. This Bishop, who was Knowing and Rich, had a great many Friends, and was assisted by the Protection of the Tyrant. But the Emperor Otho III. having got Crescentius out of his Fort, took Philagathus too, and cut both his Hands and Ears off, after having pulled out his Eyes. This was in 998. They say moreover, that being delivered to the Romans, they set him upon an Ass, and carried him thus about the City. Cardinal Peter Damienus adds, That he held the Ass by the Tail, and was forced to cry, as he went along, That was the Punishment of all such as would Dethrone the Popes, Tale supplicium patitur qui Romanum Papam de sua sede pellere nititur. Glaber Rodolp. lib. 1. hist. cap. 4. Leon d'Ostie lib. 2. cap. 28. Peter Damien. Epist. 2. ad Cardot.

Iohn XVIII. so called, by those who own the Antipope John XVII. The Count of Tuscanelle's Faction raised him to the Holy Chair, which he kept but 5 Months after Silvester II. An. 1003. Some say, that in his time, the chusing of Popes was taken from the People, and entirely invested in the Clergy. This Pope was surnamed Sico. Vide Baronius. Du Chesne, &c.

Iohn XIX. whom Platina called the XXth. because he ranks Pope Joan, and the Antipope Philagathus, called John XVII. in the Catalogue of Popes, was Elected Novemb. 20. 1003. Some say, he was a Roman, surnamed Fasanus or Fanasus. Peter, Patriarch of Antioch by a Letter to Michael Cerulatius, testifies, That this Pope reconciled the Greek and Latin Churches, and that at Constantinople, they named him in the Canon of the Mass.

Iohn XX. Son of Gregory, Count of Tuscanelle, and Brother of Benedict VIII. succeeded him, An. 1024. He was called a Roman, before his Advancement to the Pontificate, and got his Preferment by his Wealth and Father's Interest. He Crowned Conradus II. and died, Novemb. 8. 1033. * Platina says, That he never was in Holy Orders, but commends him for his Life.

Iohn XXI. formerly called John Peter, Cardinal of Frescati, came to the Chair after Adrian V. on Sept. 13. 1276. He was a Native of Lisbon in Portugal, a Physician by Calling, and he is found amongst the Authors of this Time, to have written a great Catalogue of Receipts to preserve Health. Peter, was a Physician's Son too. He was first Arch-deacon, and then Archbishop of Braga in Portugal, and Pope Gregory X. listed him in the Roll of Cardinals, An. 1278. Besides the Work I have already spoke of, he is said, to have written others; as, Summulae Logicales, Parva Logicalia, In Physionomiam Aristotelis. Dialecticae Epistolae. Canones

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

Medicinae de Oculis, and many other Treatises to be s•en in the Library of the Popes. P. L•vis Jac•b. This Pope sent Legates to Michael Paleologus, to exhort him to the observation of what was resolved upon in the Council of Lyons, under Gregory X. Martin the Polander, who continued his Chronicle to this time, says, That this Prelate perswaded himself, that he would live long, from some discovery, which he pretended to have made, in the Stars. But this Speculation failed him; for he died at Viterba, May 15, or 20. 1277. Six Days after, he received a Wound by the Fall of a Room, which he had caused to be built near his Palace. He held the See, 8 Months, and 3 or 8 Days. Platina says, tho' he was a very learned Man, yet his ignorance of Business, the unevenness of his Conversation, with his Folly and Levity, did the Popedom more harm than good.

Iohn XXII. succeeded Clement V. An. 1316. This last Dying, the See then at Avignon, was vacant for 2 Years together, and upwards; and the Cardinals assembled at Carpentras, could not agree about the Election of a new Pope. Philip the Long, Earl of Poictiers, and afterwards K. of France, by Order of his Brother Lewis X. surnamed Hutin, went to Lyons to endeavour, if he could, to get the vacant Chair filled; he used all the Art and Address imaginable with the Cardinals at Lyons, in order to it; nay, shut them up in the Conclave of the Jacobines, protesting, that they should not get out till they chose one. This Treatment amazed them, and forasmuch as after 40 Days sitting, they could not agree; so at last, it was by consent left to James de Ossa, or De usse Cardinal, Bp of Port, to Name whom he pleased, and he named himself, Crying, Ego sum Papa, I am the Pope. This Election was made, Sept. 5. or 8. 1316, to the general satisfaction of the Assembly, and the new Pope assuming the Name of John XXII. was Crowned at the Church of St. John of Lyons, and afterwards went to Avignon, and there held his See. He was a Native of Cahors in Queret, Son of Arnaud de Ossa, a poor Shooe-maker, and thus highly advanced by his Ingenuity. 'Tis said, That he was but a little Man, but of great Wit, and very knowing, as to those Times, especially in the Civil and Canon-Law, which he learned in France and Italy. From his youthful-Days upwards, he was entirely devoted to Peter Archbishop of Arles, Chancellor to Charles II. K. of Naples, E. of Provence, and became so considerable; that after this Prelates death, Robert the Son of Charles, gave him the Seal, and made him Chancellor. Afterwards he became Bishop of Frejus, and Pope Clement V. having a Value for him, advanced him to the Archbishoprick of Avignon, about 1310. and 2 Years after made him Cardinal, Bishop of Port. This Pope Canonized Lewis Bishop of Tolouse, and Thomas of Aquin. He Confirmed the Order of the Knights of Christ in Portugal, to wage War with the Saracens of Africa, and the Moors of Granada, and Reformed that of Grandmon•. He also Erected divers Abbeys into Bishopricks, and converted several Episcopal Churches into Archbishopricks in Languedoc, Guienne, Poitou, and Spain; besides a great number of Collegiate Churches. He raised the Bishopri•k of Tolouse into an Archbishoprick, and made its Suffragans, Montauban, Lavaur, Mirepoix, St. Papoul, Lombez, and Pamiez already Established under Boniface VIII. In the Archbishoprick of Bourges, he Erected the Bishopricks of St. Flour, of Vabres, Castres, and Tulle; and in that of Bourdeaux, condom, Sarlat, Luson, and Maille••es. He divided the Province of Tarragon into two, and raised Saragosse to a Metropolis. It was this Pope, who published the Clementines, a Constitution settled by his Predecessor Clement V. who made him a Cardinal, and who likewise Established these other Constitutions called Extravagantes. The Election that was made in his time of Lewis de Bavaria, and of Frederick of Austria to the Empire, divided the People's Minds. The first went for Lawful, yet Pope John was extreamly against him. This Misunderstanding came to that height, that Lewis being at Rome, in 1320. caused John to be Degraded from the Papacy, and preferred Peter Ramache of Corberta a Franciscan Friar, to his Place, under the Name of Nicholas V. Michael de Cesenne, General of this Order, and his Clergy, supported him mainly, both by Sermons and Writings. But this Party was soon Defeated, and Corberia suffering himself to be taken, was carried to Avignon, An. 1330. where he Demanded the Pope's Pardon with a Rope about his Neck, and died in Prison 2 or 3 Years after. The Pope also died, Decemb. 4. 1334. being above 90 Years old. He built a Palace at Avignon, with other magnificent Works. 'Tis reported, that he left a greater Treasure than any of his Predecessors, viz. To the Value of 28 Millions of Ducats, besides 17 Hundred Thousand Florius of Gold. As to the Dispute concerning the Co•delier's Bread, Vid. the Article Occam. and Tom I. of the Bibl. Ʋn•v. * Platina says, that Hugo Bishop of Cathurio was Degraded, Tortured, and put to Death, for conspiring against this Pope; who was so addicted to Novelties, that he divided some single Bishopricks ••to 2, united several that were distinct, turned Abbacies into Bishopricks, and Bishopricks into Abbacies, and created new Dignities and Societies in the Church, and altered those that had been formerly Constituted. In 1322. he published an Edict, Declaring all those to be obstinate Hereticks, who affirmed, That Christ and his Disciples had nothing which they could call their own and forbad all Disputes on that Head in Schools. He condemned the Opinion of Fryar Peter a Minorite, who had animated a Convent, to imitate Christ's Poverty, and Condemned and Burned a great many of his Followers. He protected the Guelphs against the Emperor, betwixt whose Forces, and those of the Church, were sever•l Battles with various success. After this, the Pope entered into a League with the K. of Bohemia, which created a War betwixt him and several oth•r Princes of Italy, wherein sometimes the one, sometimes the other, had the Victory, but the Ecclesiastical Forces received a great Defeat about the time of the Pope's Death.

Iohn XXIII. formerly called Balthazar Cossa, was born at Naples. Boniface IX. made him Cardinal, An. 1402, and sent him Legate to Bologne. He was chosen Pope, May 17. 1410. after the Death of Alexander V. on condition, That if, for the Quiet of the Church, Gregory XII. and Pet•r de Luna, quitted their Pretensions to the Chair, he should do the same. Historians assure us, that the Actions and Sentiments of John XXIII. were more becoming a Warriour than a Pope, and that he forced his Election. Others say, that it was at the Recommendation of Lewis of Anjou K. of Naples, who received him with that Pomp after his Coronation, that he favoured him against Ladislaus. The Council held at Pisa, An. 1409. Ordained another to be held within 3 Years. John called one at Rome, An. 1413. Some time after, the Emp. Sigismond passed into Italy, and the City of Constance upon the Rhine, was the Place where the Council was to be held. At the 2d. Sessions, March 2. 1415. the Pope mounted his Throne with his Face to the Altar, read a Paper presented him by John Patriarch of Antioch, and a French-man, with a loud Voice, and promised as he read it, to renounce the Papacy, if the other 2 did the like, or if they died. But whether he was constrained to this Act, or did it unawares, he repented however, and retired to Schaffouze, disguised like a Trooper. After having squandered away some time from Town to Town, he was made Prisoner at Fribou•g, carried to Constance, and Deposed by the Council in the 12th. Session, held May 29. of the same Year; he himself sent his Renunciation of the Pontificate to the Council. After that, he was sent Prisoner to Manheim, or Heidelberg, under the Guard of Lewis de Bavaria, Count-Palatine of the Rhine, and got not out till 1410. Some say, That he bribed his Keepers for 30 Thousa•d Ducats. And others assure, that he was Discharged, when the Peace of the Church was settled upon the Election of Martin V. by the Death of Gregory XII. and the Exc•mmunication of Peter de Luna. We know this at least, That Balthazar Cossa came to Florence, June 14. and threw him•elf at the Feet of P pe Martin, who received him, made him D•an of the Cardinals, •nd Bishop of Frescati; and Ordained, That in consideration or what he had been, his Seat in the Assembly, should be higher tha• any of the rest. His abode in this Estate was not long, for he died Decemb. 22. following, and had a magnificent Burial, at the charge of Como de Medici, his Friend, who Erected a stately Tomb for him in St. John's Church. Authors accuse this Prelate of being a Luke-warm Church-man; but none could deny his being a Man of strong Resolution, in the Misfortunes which befell him. He sacrificed his Fortune to the Repose of the Church, and had reason to complain of his Friends who betrayed, or left him in his need. 'Tis reported, That he himself wrote the following Verses, in Prison, upon the inconstancy of his Fortune.

Qui modo summus eram, gaudens & nomine Praesul,

Tristis & abjectus nunc mea fata gemo.

Excelsus solio nuper versabar in alto,

Cunctaque gens pedibus oscula prona dabat,

Nunc ego paenarum fundo devolvor in imo,

Vultum deformem quemque videre piget.

Omnibus in Terris aurum mihi sponte ferebant▪

Sed nec gaza juvat, nec quis amicus adest.

Sic varians fortuna v•ces, adversa secundis

Subdit, & amb•guo nomine ludit atrox.

Platina says, That he aspired to the Papacy from his Youth, having finished his Studies went for Rome, and told his Friends, that asked him whither he was going, that he was going to the Pontificate; and being admitted into Boniface IX's Service, he reduced several Places to the Obedience of the Church, and by Bribes, made sure of the Vacancy, after Alexander, for himself. In his time, the Gibellines having brought Fazinus canis into the City, on Condition that they should have the Estates of the Guelphs, he plundered both Parties, and when the Gibellines complained, he told them, they should be safe in their Persons, but that their Goods were the Guelphs. K. Ladislaus invaded the Pope, and forced him to retire from Rome; and to remedy the Distractions then occasioned by the Schism, he was urged to call a General Council at Constance, where he was Degraded; K. Sigismond having laid grievous things to his Charge, and this Council published a Synodical Decree, wherein they affirmed, That a General Council lawfully Called, was the Supream Authority next to Christ. The same Council deprived Peter de Luna, commonly called Benedict XIII. of the Papacy.

...

Patriarchs of Alexandria of the Name of Iohn.

〈1+ pages missing〉

Iohn I. of this Name, surnamed Talaida, Patriarch of the Church of Alexandria, was advanced by the Orthodox Party, in room of Timothy Solo•aci•lus, An. 482. He was formerly a Priest and Treasurer of the same Church. Acacius of Constantinople, charged him with divers Crimes before the Emperor Zenon; the Principal, were, his getting himself to be made Bishop of Alexandria, contrary to his Oath; and persuading his Predecessor to

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

...

〈1+ pages missing〉 upon Mount Athos, where he took a Friar's Habit, and the Name of Christodulus, that is, a Servant of Christ. Matthew, his Son, whom he associated to the Empire, followed him into this Retirement: And his Wise betook her self to a Nunnery, and changed her Name from Irene to Eugenia. John was not idle in his Solitude; for, as he had a great Stock of Wit, he employed it to immortalize his Memory, and composed an History, in 4 Books, of what had passed during his own and Andronicus's Reign. This Work, yet extant, is one of the finest of the Modern Greeks; only, when he comes to speak of his own Conduct, he does a little disguise the Truth. The Commentaries against the Mahometans and Jews, which we have under the Name of Cantacuzenus, are attributed to him. Gesner and Possevin render him the Author of other Works; as, A Paraphrase upon the 5 first Books of the Morals of Aristotle, &c.

Iohn VI. surnamed Paleologus, called Calo-John, was the Son of Andronicus the Younger, whom he succeeded, as I said before. John V. wrested the Empire from him, and routed him at last, with the Assistance of the Genouese, as abovesaid, An. 1355. To shew his Acknowledgment to the Genouese, he gave them the Isle of Metelin, or Lesbos, and gave his Sister in Marriage to Gateluz their General. His Reign was not happy. He had a sharp War to maintain against the Bulgarians. And the Historians of Savoy say, That he was made Prisoner, and that their Duke Amadeus VI. whom Pope Ʋrban persuaded to undertake the Croisade at Avignon, set him at liberty. John was constrained also to Ally himself with the Turks; but Amurath I. despised it, took several Places from him, and came to settle his Empire at Adrianople, An. 1362. This Infelicity did not come alone, for Andronicus, his Son, would have dethroned him, but his Design was luckily discovered just as it was to be put in Execution. This Prince was taken, and blinded with scalding Vinegar, which did not prevent his Flight to Amurath, and with his Succour, and those of the Genouese, he was received into Constantinople, An. 1373. where he imprisoned his Father and Brethren for 4 Years. 'Tis said, that before that Time he passed into Italy, to sollicite the Succour of Christian Princes; and that at Rome he swore to endeavour an Union of the Greek Church with the Latin, Octob. 18. 1369. At last he left the Empire to his Son Emanuel, An. 1384. or 87. and died, An. 1391. Chalcondyle, Leunclavius Hist. des Turcs. Blondus, Onuphr. Sabellicus Hist. Byzan. Script. Guichenon Hist. de Savoye. Ricciol. Chron. Reform.

Iohn VII. Paleologus, came to the Empire by the voluntary Abdication of his Father, Emanuel III. who caused him to be crowned, Jan. 19. 1419. and married him to Sophia, Daughter to the Marquis of Montferrat. They say, that he made a second Alliance with Mary Comnene, Daughter to Alexis the Emperor. Onuphrius and Others believe that this Prince died, An. 1425. and that his Brother, whom they call John VIII. succeeded him. But sure it is, that there was but One of this Name. The Authors of this Errour fell into it, because they did not exactly consider, that Emanuel, who became a Friar, died in 1425. and that his Son was proclaimed, or, it may be, crowned a second Time, according to the Greek Custom. Be it what it will, this Emperor was no happier than •is Father. The Turks added fresh Conquests daily to their first Victories: They took Thessalonica, An. 1431. And John had Reason to believe, that his Empire would quickly become their Prey, all his Hopes of Succour depending upon the Latins; which alone made him wish the Union of the Greek and Latin Churches. Pope Eugenius IV. knew it, and sent him Legates to maintain him in this Design, and to let him understand, that he had summoned a Council at Ferrara. John came thither himself, An. 1438. with many Prelates, and Graecian Princes, and was received with extraordinary Magnificence. The Council was afterwards removed to Florence, by reason of the Plague, and the Union aforesaid concluded, An. 1439. The Emperor returned into the East soon after. He died, An. 1448. or, according to Onuphrius, and others, in 1445.

Iohn the Principal Secretary, lived in the Vth. Century. He was supported by Castinus, Colonel of the Roman Militia; and by his Assistance became Emperor of the West, An. 423. But the next Year he was subdued by the Army sent by Theodosius to conduct his Aunt Placidia, and his Cousin Valentine III. who caused him to be beheaded at Aquileia.

...

A King of England of the Name of Iohn.

Iohn K. of England, surnamed Sans Terre, or Lack-land, was the 4th. Son of Henry II. He made himself Master of the Crown, An. 1199. after the Death of Richard I. and in Wrong of Arthur of Bretaigne, Son of Godfrey, his Brother, the 3d. Son of Henry. This Arthur, with the Help of King Philip Augustus, and divers other Princes, disputed with him about the Crown: But John surprized him at Mirebel in Brettany, An. 1202. and made him die in Prison. Constance, the Mother of this young Prince, demanded Justice of the King for this Parricide, committed within his Land, and upon the Person of one of his Subjects. John was referred to the House of Peers; where not appearing, and sending none to excuse him, he was condemned of an Attaint, and convicted of Parricide and Felony, to lose all the Land he had in France. This Misfortune was not all: The English hated John for his Tyrannical Taxes, and severe Dealings with the Church-men. He routed the Prelates, and seized their Goods; which made Pope Innocent III. excommunicate him. That did not at all trouble him: But when he understood that the Pope, by a terrible Sentence pronounced against him, had discharged all his Subjects from their Allegiance and Fidelity to him, and thereby put the Kingdom in a Broil, he submitted himself, An. 1213. promising for himself and Successors, to pay a Yearly Tribute to the Church. This stupid Obligation being the Effect of Constraint, the People began to hate him worse and worse; and after that he was worsted in several Battels, and that K. Philip Augustus got the Battel of Bovines, An. 1214. they made Lewis, the same Philip's Son, King, and crowned him at London, May 20. 1216. He died Octob. 19. 1216. having surfeited upon Peaches. He married first the Daughter of the Lord Hubert. Next he took to Wife Amicia, or Havoise, Heiress to William, or Robert, Earl of Gloucester. His 3d. Marriage was with Isabella, Daughter of Aimar Earl of Angoulême; who was promised to Hugh de Brun Lord of March. By these Three he had Henry III. his Successor; Richard Earl of Cornwall, and King of the Romans; Joanna, Isabe•la and Eleanor. The First was Wife to Alexander King of Scotland, the Second married Frederick II. Emperor, and the Third was married to Simon de Montfort Earl of Chester. The Queen Dowager married again to Hugh Earl of March, from whom King John took her on his Wedding Day, being invited to the Marriage. Matthew of Westminster. Polydore Virgil. It must not be omitted, That Protestant Authors, as, Fox in his Acts and Monuments, &c. give King John a better Character, look upon the Account above to be partial; and say positively, that he was poisoned by a Monk, for his Opposition to the gross Corruptions of the Church of Rome.

Iohn Baliol, King of Scotland. See Baliol.

...

Kings and Princes of France of the Name of Iohn.

Iohn K. of France, called by some The Good, succeeded his Father, Philip de Valois, An. 1350. In the Beginning of his Reign he instituted the Order of the Star, or, as some say, renewed it; and caused Raoul, his Constable, last E. of Eu, to be proceeded against, for holding Correspondence with the Enemies of the State. The King gave his Place to his Favourite, Charles de la Cerde of Spain, whom Charles the Bad K. of Navarre, his Brother-in-Law, caused to be assassinated at Aigle in Normandy, An. 1354. This Accident, and the Under-hand Practices of those of Navarre, drew the English into Normandy: John beat them back stoutly, and made King Edward to retire, An. 1355. The Year following the Prince of Wales, with 12000 Men, pillaged Querci, Auvergne, Limosin and Berri, and proceeded to do the like at Anjou, Poictou and Touraine. The King, then at Chartres, marched his Troops to meet him, and overtook him within 2 Leagues of Poictiers, where he intrenched in the Vineyards. The Prince offered to repair all the Hurt he did in his March from Bourdeaux, and to bear no Arms in France for 7 Years. But the King, who supposed his Victory sure, attacked the English; who making a Vertue of Necessity, fought so well, that they obtained the Victory, and made the King Prisoner. His Valour maintained the Shock long enough, though he was left to the single Assistance of his young Son Philip, afterwards D. of Burgundy, then aged about 16, who ever after was called The Bold. The King surrender'd himself to John of Morebeque, a Gentleman of Artois, whom he formerly banished for some Crimes. The Prince of Wales generously treated him as his Lord; nay, he served him in the Evening at Table, and omitted nothing that might mitigate his Sorrow; but fearing lest any Accident should deprive him of so fine a Prize, the next Day after the Ba•tel, which was fought Septemb. 19. 1336. he sent him to Bourdeaux, and so to London, where he remained Prisoner 4 Years, till the Peace of Bretigni was concluded, May 7. 1360. Immediately after his Deliverance he was desirous, for some Design he had in his Head, to visit Pope Innocent VI. at Avignon, where he found Pope Ʋrban V. chosen in his Place; and this Prelate persuaded him to take a Journey to the Holy Land. Before he undertook it, he had a Mind to visit England, not to see • certain Lady there, which he loved during his Imprisonment, • some were pleased to write, but to testifie to King Edward, that he was no way concerned in the Escape of his Son, the D. of Anjou, one of the Hostages; and to persuade him to the Expedition of the Holy Land: And just as he hoped to compleat it, he was taken ill of a sudden, April 8. 1364. and died in the Savoy, London, in the 52d. Year of his Age, having reigned 13 Years and 8 Months. K. John was looked upon to be the bravest and frankest Prince of his Time. His Word was sacred, and inviolable; being used to say, That if Truth and Faith were banished the rest of the World, they ought to be found in the Mouths of Kings. Petrarque, who lived in his Time, gave him the Title of being the Greatest of Kings, the most Invincible of Men. He was married twice; first An. 1332. with Bonne of Luxemburg, Daughter to John K. of Bohemia; by whom he had Charles V. his Successor; Lovis, the first of that Family, Duke of Anjou, whence descended the 2d. Branch of the Kings of Naples; John D. de Berri, who died without Issue Male, An. 1416. and Philip the Bold, from whom descended the last Dukes of Burgundy.

Iohn Posthumus, Son of Lewis le Hutin, born Novemb. 15. 1316. died within 8 Days after, and, during the Funeral-Solemnities,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

was proclaimed K. of France and Navarre. Whence some Modern Authors reckon him amongst the Kings of France, and call him K. John I. Mezerai. Godesroy.

Iohn of France, D. de Berri, E. of Poictou, Estampes, Auvergne and Bulloigne. He was the Son of K. John, by his first Wife Bonne of Luxemburg. He was born at Bois de Vincennes, Octob. 30. 1340. He was first called Earl of Poictou. He signalized himself at the Battel of Poictiers, An. 1356. and in 1360. he was made Duke de Berri, and Lieutenant of Guienne and Languedoc. This Prince was always successful, and shared in that good Fortune which King Charles V. had against the English; from whom he took Limoges, Poictiers and Rochelle. He was present at the Coronation of King Charles VI. in 1381. and at the Battel of Roselecque, in 1382. and defeated the Tuchins of Auvergne and Poictou, in 1384. After that, he had a Share of the Administration of publick Affairs, but was turned out in 1388. restored again afterwards, with the Duke of Burgundy. The Government of Languedoc was taken from him in 1390. and given him again in 1410. John D. de Berri declared himself for the House of Orleans, against that of Burgundy. Two Years after he was besieged at Bourges, but he made his Peace, and died on June 15. 1416. at the Palace of Nesle in Paris.

...

Kings of Arragon and Navarre of the Name of Iohn.

Iohn I. of this Name, K. of Arragon only. He succeeded his Father, Peter IV. called The Ceremonious, in the Throne, An. 1384. His Subjects despised him for his Weakness, and thereupon the former Part of his Reign was full of Trouble. He died, May 19. 1395. aged 44 Years, of which he reigned between 9 and 10 Months. His Brother Martin succeeded him, excluding Matthew Comte de Foix, who married his Daughter Jane.

Iohn II. first D. of Penafiel, and then K. of Navarre and Arragon. He was Son to Ferdinando of Castile, K. of Arragon. He came to the Crown of Navarre by his Marriage in 1420. with Blanche, Daughter and Heiress to Charles, called The Noble, or The Second Solomon, and Widow of Martin K. of Sicily. John and she were crowned in 1429. and by her he had Charles Prince of Viane. Q. Blanche died in 1441. and her Death was attended with Abundance of Troubles to the Country; for John was married again to Jane Henriquez, the Constable of Castile's Daughter. Charles Prince de Viane could not endure her having any Hand in the Government, which belonged to him by the Death of his Mother Blanche. This Quarrel raised two Factions between the Houses of Beaumont and Gramont, two very considerable Families in that State. The first sided with the Prince, who was crowned, and afterwards defeated in Battel; but he was reconciled to the King, his Father, who gave him Catalonia; and then he was to take Possession of Arragon, by the Death of Alphonsus, his Brother, called The Valiant; who died in 1358. After that he maintained a sharp War against Henry IV. K. of Castile. In the mean while Charles, his Son, whom his Mother-in-Law had abused, took up Arms again, was vanquished a 2d. Time, and made Prisoner. The Catalonians stood up in his Favour, and forced the Father to release the Son. But the very Day of his Deliverance he died (as it is reported) by a Dose of Physick which his Step-Dame ordered to be given him by his own Physician, Septemb. 23. 1461. The Catalonians revolted against John, assisted by the King of Castile: And John lacking Money to answer this urgent Necessity, engaged the Earldoms of Roussillon and Cerdagne to Lewis XI. K of France, for 300000 Crowns of Gold. However, he gave his Daughter Eleanor in Marriage to Gaston IV. E. of Foix, who was Governor of Navarre during his Father-in-Law's Life. John had by his second Marriage, Ferdinand, who married Isabella, Heiress of Leon and Castile. He died at Barcelona, Jan. 19. 1479. in the 82d. Year of his Age. He was buried in the Monastery of N Dame de Poblet. Eleanor, his Daughter, succeeded him in the Kingdom of Navarre. Mariana, lib. 23, 24. Surita Ind. lib. 20. Texere. La Perriere. Olhagarai. Chapuis. De Marca, &c. Hist. de Bearn. & Navarrae Turquet. Hist. de Esp.

Iohn II. K. of Navarre only. He was Son of Alain de Albret. He married (about 1484.) Katharine de Foix, Sister and Heiress to Francis Phoebus K. of Navarre. Their Misunderstanding had well nigh caused the Ruin of the State. She began to renew the Divisions between the 2 Houses of Beaumont and Gramont: The King was for the former, and the Queen for the latter. These Troubles were allayed, but Ferdinando of Spain's Ambition raised new ones against him. This Prince enter'd Navarre in 1512. and seized it in a little Time, K John retiring to Bearn as soon as he appeared upon the Frontiers. When Ferdinando had accomplished his Design, he sought out Pretences to justifie what he had done, but could find none, saving the Law of War, and a Bull of Pope Julius II. who gave the Right to him that could first subdue the Kingdom, because K. John favoured the Council of Pisa, and was an Ally to K. Lewis XII. an Enemy to the holy See. The K. of France sent Succours to John, his Ally; but they were ill managed, and so did him no Service. This Prince died in a Village of Bearn, June 26. 1516. and Catharine, his Spouse, out-lived him but 8 Months. Their Son Henry was Heir, who, by Margaret, Sister to Francis I. had Jane, Mother to Henry IV. La Perriere. Olhagarai. De Marca, &c. Hist. de Nav. & de Bearn. Mariana, lib. 30. Sponde in Annal. Mezerai. Hist. de France en Louis XII. & Francis I.

...

A King of Bohemia of the Name of Iohn.

Iohn King of Bohemia, the Emperor Henry VII's Son, of the House of Luxemburg, was elected at 14 Years of Age, An. 1309. in Opposition to Henry D. of Carinthia, whose Tyranny had render'd him intolerable to the Bohemians. He married Elizabeth, Daughter to K. Venceslaus, and was crowned with him at Prague. And since declared Vicar of the Empire, in the Absence of his Father. He reduced Silesia, and left great Tokens of his Courage in Lombardy, An. 1330, 31, and 32. Before that he was called into Poland by the Grand Master of the Te•tonick Order in Prussia; and after having fought against the Lithuanian Pagans, he took upon him the Title of King of Poland; concerning whom, the Historians of that Nation and Bohemia vary much. John lost an Eye in this Expedition, and afterwards came to Montp•lier Incognito, to consult the Physicians of this famous University for Cure; where a Jewish Doctor made him lose the other. This Blindness did not hinder his Going to the War: And upon this Occasion 'tis reported, that the K. of Poland sent to him, desiring that they might decide their Quarrel in a Room, with each a Ponyard in his Hand. K. John made him Answer, That he must pull out both his Eyes first, in order to make it an equal Combat. John carried Succours with him into France, to Philip de Valois, and was at the Battel of Creci, which the French lost, Aug. 26. 1346. As blind as he was, he fought valiantly: He caused his Horse to be fasten'd by the Bridle to one of the best Horse-men he had, and rushed into the Army so furiously, that he was killed. Charles IV. his Son, K. of Bohemia, and Emperor, gives a fuller Account of all these Things in the Memoirs of his Father's Life.

...

Kings of Castile of the Name of Iohn.

Iohn I. of this Name, King of Leon and Castile, succeeded his Father Henry II. in 1379. aged 21 Years. He married Eleanor of Arragon, by whom he had Henry III. his Successor, and Ferdinando K. of Arragon. The English had some Pretensions to his Estate, upon the Account of Constance, Daughter to Dom Pedro, and Wife of John D. of Lancaster. Edward, Son of this Duke, led an Army into Spain, and joined Ferdinando King of Portugal's Troops, who were at Variance with John. This Matter was accommodated however, and the King of Castile, who was a Widower, married Beatrix of Portugal in 1383. conditionally, that the Issue of this Marriage should succeed to Ferdinando's Crown: But he dying soon after, the Portuguese preferred John, the Natural Son of their deceased King, to the Throne. The King of Castile was defeated in one Battel, and afterwards killed by a Fall from his Horse as he was hunting, Octob. 9. 1390. which was looked upon as a just Judgment, because he used to hunt on the Sabbath.

Iohn II. Henry III's Son, was proclaimed King at the Age of 22 Months, about the End of 1406. and, by the Care of his Uncle Ferdinando, afterwards K. of Arragon, who generously refused the Offer of the Crown to himself. Paul de Burgos, or de St. Marie, Bishop of Carthagena, formerly a Jew, was appointed to take Care of the Education of this young Prince. He was no sooner able to bear Arms, but he found himself obliged to do it against the Kings of Navarre and Arragon, whom he reduced to the Necessity of asking Peace, which he granted. But it lasted not long, for he was forced to turn his Arms against the Moors of Granada; whose King he had re-established, and yet he ungratefully attacked him; which John made him repent, killing 12000 of his Men in 1431. and ravaging the Country all round Granada. 'Tis said, that he might easily have taken that City, had not Alvarius de Luna, his Favourite, and Constable of Castile, been bribed by the Moors. King John died. Aug. 20. 1454. in the 50th. Year of his Age, and 48th. of his Reign. Henry IV. whom he had by Mary of Arragon, succeeded him.

...

Kings of Denmark and Swedeland of the Name of Iohn.

Iohn I. of this Name, K. of Sweden, was Son of K. Suercher III. by Name, surnamed The Pious. He succeeded Eric X. about 1218. or 20. His Bounty got him the Surname of Debonnaire. He was very liberal to the Church; and his People had been very happy if his Reign had been longer: But his Reign did not exceed 3 or 4 Years, for he died in 1222. Olaus Magnus Hist. Got. Martinus Zellier, in Nova Descrip. Sueciae.

Iohn II. K. of Denmark in 1482. after his Father Christiern I. He was also crowned K. of Sweden in 1483. But not performing his Promises to the Swedes, he was dethroned. John employed an Army of 50000 Men to restore him, but to no purpose; he could never do it. He died Feb. 20. 1523. He married Christiana of Saxony, Daughter of Ernest Elector of Saxony, by whom he had Christiern II.

Iohn III. D. of Finland, was Gustavus I's Son, and Brother to Eric XIV. This last Prince, being jealous and violent, kept John 6 or 7 Years in Prison, in Wibourg-Castle. John got out, and after several Adventures, he put himself at the Head of some Swedes who disliked Eric's Government, whom he took, and put into the

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

same Prison, and got himself Crowned King, in 1568. His Reign was extream peaceable. He married Katharine, the Daughter of Sigismund Augustus K. of Poland, and had by her Sigismund K. of Poland, in 1587. and since that, Soveraign of Swedeland, from whence his Uncle Charles routed him.

...A King of Hungary of the Name of Iohn. Iohn (de Zapol) Count of Scepus, and Vaivod of Transilvania, was much esteemed in the XVIth. Century for his Valour. He was Crowned King of Hungary, by some of the States of this Kingdom, Novemb. 11. 1526. This was after the Death of Lewis the Younger, who perished at the dismal Battle of Mochas, Aug. 29. of the same Year. Ferdinand of Austria, who married Elizabeth, K. Lewis his Sister, was Crowned by another Party of the States. John de Zapol put himself under the Protection of Solyman, Sultan of the Turks. These besieged Vienna in 1529. The 2 Kings were in War with each other a long time, which ended in a Peace at last, but did not hold long. King John died, July 21. 1540. His Son John Stephen, afterwards called Sigismund, succeeded, who was acknowledged K. of Hungary. The Turks declared themselves in his favour, and took the principal Cities of his Kingdom. The Queen, his Mother, distrusting the Conduct of Martinusius, gave up her Crown to Ferdinando, in 1551. She had a Promise of the Principality of Ratibor, Oppelen, Monsterberg, of a Pension of 25000 Crowns Yearly, and 150000 that were due to her for her Portion. But observing, that they never designed to perform what they promised, she treated with the Grandees of Hungary, for her Sons Re-establishment. The death of the Vaivod of Valachia, who had promised her Succors, and was Assassinated a little after, broke her Measures. John Sambuc, Append. B•nfin. Thuan. Hist. lib. 9. &c.

...A King of Hungary and Cyprus of the Name of Iohn. Iohn of Brienne, K. of Jerusalem, and afterwards Emperor of Constantinople, was Son of Erard II. of that Name, Comte de Brienne, and of Agnes of Montbelliard. He took up the Croisade for the Holy Land with the French, who took Constantinople, in 1204. and got so much Reputation by his Valour, that the Barons of Jerusalem, after the death of Amauri their King, sent to France, to offer him this Kingdom, with Marie de Montferrat, Daughter of Conrade, Marquiss of Montferrat, and of Isabella of Anjou, Queen of Jerusalem. He accepted of this Proffer, with the Consent of K. Philip Augustus, who gave him 40000 Livres. John arrived at Palaestine in 1210, Celebrated his Marriage, was Crowned in the Month of October, and Relieved the City of Acre besieged by Conradin, Sultan of Damascus. He besieged Damiette in Egypt, which he took, after he had lain before it a Year and half, but could not keep it above 8 Months. Soon after, this King lost his Wife, and returned into France for Succours. In the Voyage which he took, in 1222. he made a Second Contract with Berangera of Castile, Sister to K. Ferdinando. The Year following, he assisted at the Consecration of K. Lewis the Younger, who gave him 100000 Crowns; next he went to Rome. This Pr. had an only Daughter called Joland, he married her the same Year 1223, to the Emp. Frederick II. upon Condition, that he should enjoy the Kingdom during his life, which was promised him, but never performed. In 1229, the French Barons of the East, chose him for Governor of the Empire of Constantinople, during the Minority of Baldwin II. He took the Title of Emperor upon him, as it was the Custom of the Tutors of those Times, and arrived at Constantinople, in 1231, where he was Crowned by the Patriarch Simon. He Defeated John Ducas, called Vataze, several times, in 1233, and 35. They say, That John de Brienne, dishonoured the latter Years of his Age, by Avarice. He died in March, in 1237. He had by his Second Wife, Alphonsus de Brienne, Comte de Eu.

...

Kings of Poland of the Name of Iohn.

Iohn (Albert) K. of Poland, second Son of Casimir IV. born in 1459. He was chosen in 1492, by the consent of Ladislaus his Brother, K. of Hungary and Bohemia. This was a knowing Prince, principally in History, Liberal to Soldiers, but Unfortunate. He waged War against Stephen, Vaivod of Valachia, who Defeated him in an Ambuscade, and he called the Turks to his help. Frederick of Saxony, Grand Master of Prussia, laid hold upon this occasion, to free himself of the Homage which he owed to Poland, which John Albert would have compelled him to by force of Arms. He died (unmarried) of an Apoplexy, June 17. 1501. Michovius. Sarm. lib. 1. & Hist. Pol. 4. Cromel. lib. 30. &c.

Iohn (Casimir): See Casimer V.

Iohn III. of this Name, K. of Poland, Grand Duke of Lithuania, Russia, &c. His Valour got him the Throne. He was the youngest Son of James Sobieski, Chatellan of Cracovia, &c. and of one of the Daughters of Stanislaus Zolkiewski, Grand Chancellor and General of the Crown, who fought at the Battle of Cicora, Sept. 19. 1620. The Turks attacked him 15 times Oct. 2. following, and he was killed the 6th. of the same, being deserted by his Soldiers. He was Aged 73. James Sobieski, Ambassador from the Crown, made Peace the ensuing Year with the Sultan Osman. He distinguished himself by his Merits upon all Occasions, and died in 1646. The K. of Poland was then at Paris, with Mark Sobieski his Elder Brother, who signalized himself by his Courage, and was slain by the Turks at the Defeat near Batow. John Sobieski Senator, was Grand Marshal of the Crown, August 24. 1665; Grand General of the Kingdom, in 1667, and Grand Master of the King's Houshold, Palatin of Cracovia, &c. He re-took 60 Towns from the Cossack Rebels in Ʋkrania, in 1667. He maintained the Siege of Podhais against the Tartars, and 2 Years after took from them and the Cossacks, all the Palatinate of Braclaw in Low Podolia. He signalized himself by several other Heroick Acts. He Defeated the Turks, in 1671. during the Siege of Leopol or Lwow upon Peltaw in Black Russia, and won, in 1673, the famous Battle of Choczim upon the Niester, and upon the Frontiers of Moldavia. It began one Saturday, and was finished the 3d. Day, by the Reduction of this Fortress. The Turks lost 8000 Janizaries, and 20000 Spahi's in this Action. This grand Victory, one of the most famous in the Age, was obtained, Novemb. 11. being the next day after the death of K. Michael Koribut Wiesnowiski. The Grand Marshal Sobieski, was only reckoned worthy to fill this place. He was Elected, May 19. 1674. and was not Crowned till 15 Months after, during which time, he won several Battles against the Turks, and forced them to make a Peace at Zurowna. In 1676, he received the Order of Knight of the Holy Ghost, from the King of France, by M. Marquiss of Bethune, his Ambassador. This Grand Monarch did, upon several Occasions, give illustrious Tokens of his Amity to the K. of Poland, and likewise contributed much to his Election, by the Care and Prudence of M. Toussaints de Fourbin Janson, Bishop of Marseilles, his Ambassador Extraordinary; for he dissipated, by his diligent Application, those Factions and Powers that did not affect the Interest of Poland, and who hated the Merit of Grand Mareschal Sobieski. In 1683, he was a main Man in raising the Siege of Vienna, being present in Person, and got much Honour by it. The K. of Poland speaks several Languages. He loves Books and Scholars, and has all the Qualities of a Hero. He married Dame Maria de la Grange, the Daughter of the Marquiss d'Arquien, of the Noble Family de la Grange in Nivernois, by which Lady, he has had Francis de la Grange, Sieur of Montigni, de Seri, &c. Knight of the King's Orders, Mareschal of France, Governor of Vandamois, of Bern-Blois, of the Towns and Bishopricks of Metz, Toul, and Verdun, &c. as I said before. The Queen of Poland, was the Widow of Zamoiski. King John III. has several Children of this Alliance, and amongst others, James Sobieski Pr. of Poland.

...

Kings of Portugal of the Name of Iohn.

Iohn I. of this Name, K. of Portugal and Algarbes, surnamed Le Pere de la Patrie, the Father of his Country. He was the Natural Son of Peter, called The Judge, his Wife by Theresia Lawrentia. He was Grand Master of the Order of Avis, and after the death of his Brother Ferdinando, in 1383. the Portuguese made him King, in wrong of Beatrix this King's only Daughter, married to John I. K. of Castile. This last took up Arms against him, and the Portuguese won the famous Battle of Aliubarota, Aug. 14. 1386. against the Castilians; after which, this King lived very peaceably, and to exercise his Arms, he carried the War into Africa, amongst the Barbarians, from whom he took Ceute, and other Places. Pope Ʋrban VI. gave him a Dispensation from his Oath, of entring into a Religious Habit, which he made, in 1387; and then he married Philippa, the Daughter of King John, surnamed Le Grand, Duke of Lancaster, by Blanche his first Wife, Sister to Henry IV. King of England, by whom he had Edward, his Successor, &c. He died, August 14. 1433. Aged 76.

Iohn II. called Le Grand, & Le Severe, that is, The Great and Severe, succeeded his Father Alphonsus V. in 1481. Some of his Lords troubled him much in the beginning of his Reign, they having revolted from him. But he spoiled their Designs, and cut off their chief Leaders, and particularly Ferdinando Duke of Braganza, whom he beheaded. After that, his next Care was to settle his foreign Plantations in the Indies and Africa, where he caused to be built divers Fortifications at Guinnea. He was at the Taking of Azzile and Tangier, in 1471. and signalized himself at the Battle of Toro against the Castilians, in 1476. These glorious Actions, besides many others not here mentioned, procured him the Name of The Great, as his Exactness in the Administration of Justice, procured him that of Severe. He died, Aged 41, Oct. 25. 1495.

Iohn III. succeeded his Father Emanuel, in 1521. David K. of Aethiopia sent Ambassadors, to Congratulate his Access to the Crown, and to continue the Alliance he made with his Father. We have, to this Day, the Accounts of that Embassy; and the Letters which K. John wrote to Pope Paul III. concerning the Progress of his Arms in the Indies, and how the King of Camboia had yielded him the Fort of Diu, one of the most important places of the Indies, in a little Isle towards the Mouth of the River Indus. He died of an Apoplexy, June 11. 1557. by Catharine of Austria, Sister to the Emperor Charles V. He had 5 Sons, who died in their Minority. John, Prince of Portugal, who died in 1554. before his Father, and by Jane, Daughter of Charles V. had Sebastian a Posthumos Son, who was Successor to his Grand-father. . . Marie, Wife to Philip III. K. of Spain, and Isabella, and Beatrix, who died young. Damien. à Goez in Coment. Francis Andrada, in his life. Vasconelles, in Anaceph. Nonius, in Geneal. Tom. II. Script. hist. Sponde in Annal. &c.

Iohn IV. called The Fortunate, was Son to Theodosius II. Duke of Braganza, and Ann, Daughter of John Fernandez de Velasco, Constable of Spain. He was next Heir to the Crown, and Proclaimed King, in 1640. The Spaniards made themselves Masters of Portugal after the death of the Kings, Dom. Sebastian, and Cardinal Henry in 1580. and kept it under the Reigns of Philip II. Philip III. and Philip IV. But the Portuguese threw off their Yoak, in 1640, and called home the Duke of Braganza, who was Crowned, Decemb. 1. This Prince happily discovered a Conspiracy as ready to break out, in the beginning of his Reign. He executed the Chief of them, and ever after Governed with that Conduct and Prudence, that his Enemies could never hurt him with their Arms, nor Calumnies. 'Tis said, that he was a great Lover of Learning and Musick. He slept little, was of an obliging Temper, and frugal in his Apparel and Diet, which made him often say, that it behoved a King to be affable; that all Habits covered, and that all Meat nourished. In 1643, he took Salva Terra, and got a famous Victory over the Spaniards near Badajos, May 26. 1644. He likewise got a vast Advantage over the Hollanders in Brazil, Jan. 27. 1649, and 54, when he took the Recif from them. He died at Lisbon, by Stoppage of Urine, Novemb. 6. 1656.

...

French Princes of the Name of Iohn.

Iohn of Anjou, Sicilia, Duke of Duras, was the Eight Son of Charles II. called Le Boiteux, K. of Naples and Sicilia, E. of Provence, &c. and of Marie of Hungary. His Father left him with his other Brothers in Hostage, in 1288. Afterwards K. Robert, his Brother, sent him at the Head of an Army which withstood the Emperor Henry VII. when he Invaded Italy.

Iohn d'Anjou I. of this Name, Duke of Calabria and Lorrain, Prince of Heronde, Knight of the Crescent, was the Son of Renatus, called The Good, King of Naples and Sicily, Count of Provence, &c. and of Isabella, Dutchess of Lorrain. He was born, Aug. 2. 1425, and succeeded his Mother in the Dutchy of Lorrain, in 1452 He was a brave, generous, and obliging Prince, and a faithful Friend. He Defeated Ferdinando of Arragon K. of Naples, at the Battle of Sarno, in 1460. But in the end he was Vanquished near Troyes, within the Poüille, and forced to depart the Island of Ischia, whence he retired, to Marseilles, in 1463. Two Years after, he followed the discontented Princes to the War du Bien publick. Some time after, he accompanied the King of Arragon into Catalonia, where he obliged King John of Navarre, to raise the Siege from before Paralta, took Gironne, and had several other considerable Advantages. He died at Barcelona, Dec. 16. 1470.

Iohn of Artois, Count of Eu, Lord of St. Valeri and d'Ault, surnamed Without Land, was Son of Robert d'Artois III. of the Name, and of Jane of Valois. He was born about 1321, and made Knight at the Coronation of King John, who gave him the Earldom d'Eu, forfeited by Radolphus of Brienne II. of the Name, Count d'Eu and of Guines, Constable of France, in 1331. John d'Artois was taken at the Battle of Poictiers. He did good Services to Charles V. and Charles VI. He accompanied the last into Flanders, in 1382. He Commanded the Rear Guard at the Battle of Rossebecque, and died a little after, April 6. 1386.

Iohn I. of this Name, Duke of Bourbon and Auvergne, Count de Clermont, de Montpensier, and de Porez, Sieur of Beaujolois, Dombes, &c. Peer and Chamberlain of France, was Son of Lewis II. Duke of Bourbon, and of Ann Dauphine d'Auvergne. He declared himself for the House of Orleans, against that of Burgoigne, and discomfited the Rear Guard of their Army, in 1414. The King gave him the Conduct of the Army, sent to Guienne against the English. He was at the Siege of Compeigne and Arras, and in 1415, he Commanded the Van-Guard of the Army, at the dismal Battle of Azincourt, where he was taken. He was carried into England, where he died, in 1434. after 19 Years Imprisonment.

Iohn II. of the Name, Duke of Bourbon and Auvergne, Count of Clermont, &c. called le Bon, Peer, Constable and Chamberlain of France, Governor of Guienne and Languedoc, was the Son of Charles I. and of Agnes of Burgundy. He signalized himself in 1450, at the Battle of Formigni, where he was Knighted. He was afterwards at the Taking of Caen, Bourdeaux, and divers other Places from the English; and in 1461, at the Coronation of King Lewis XI. where he represented the Duke of Normandy. Some time after, he was one of the principal Heads of the League du Bien publick, against the same King, with whom he made Peace afterwards, followed him in the Voyage to Peronne, and received from him the Collar of the Order of St. Michael. After that, he retired from the Court till the King's Death, and assisted at the Consecration of Charles VIII. who made him Constable of France, in 1483. John, Duke of Bourbon, died in his Castle of Moulins, without lawful Issue, April 1. 1488. Aged 62.

Iohn, surnamed The Fearless, first Earl of Nevers, and afterwards Duke of Burgoigne, Peer of France, Earl of Flanders, Artois, &c. was born at Dijon, May 28. 1371. Charles d'Alencon, ABp of Lyons, baptized him. In 1404, he succeeded his Father Philip the Bold, Youngest Son of King John. Before that, he Conducted the great Army which K. Charles VI. sent to Sigismond, K. of Hungary against Bajazet II. Emperor of the Turks. In this Army of his, he had 2000 Gentlemen of Quality. These brave French-men, who, at first, did things incredible, were Defeated, or made Prisoners in the renowned Battle of Nicopolis, Sept. 28. 1396. Bajazet caused above 600 to be cut to pieces, in the presence of the Count de Nevers, and saved him, with 15 more great Lords, for whom, he obliged himself to pay 200000 Ducats Ransom, which being paid 5 Months after, they were all set at liberty. After that, the Count de Nevers, having succeeded to his Father's Estate, renewed the Quarrels of the Houses of Orleans and Burgoigne, and caused Lewis of Orleans, to be miserably Assassinated at Paris, on Novemb. 23. 1407. This kindled the Civil War more than ever. John retired to Flanders, where he assisted John de Baviere Bishop of Liege, against his Subjects, whom he chased from before Maestricht, and Defeated them, Sept. 23 1408. After this he came to Paris in an Hostile manner, during the Weakness of Charles VI. made himself Master of the Government, and caused incredible Mischiefs to the Kingdom. In 1429, he was wheedled to a Conference upon the Bridge of Montereau-Faut-Yonne, by the Dauphin, and there killed, in August, by Tanegui du Chastel, an ancient Servant of the late D. of Orleans. This was on Sunday, Sept. 10.

Iohn I. of this Name, Duke d'Alencon, Peer of France, Earl of Perche, Viscount de Beaumont, Lord of Verneuil, Fougeres, &c. surnamed The Sage, was the Son of Peter II. and of Marie Chamillare, Viscountess de Beaumont au Maine. He was born in the Castle of Essai, May 9. 1385. He was in Charles VI's Service, in 1409, and declared himself for the House of Orleans, against that of Burgoigne. After that, he contributed to the Treaties of Bourges and Wicestre, and the King raised in his Favour the Earldom of Alencon, into a Dutchy, and Peerage, Jan. 1. 1424. The Year after, he Commanded the Army at the Battle of Azincourt, Oct. 25. and was killed there.

Iohn II. of this Name, D. of Alencon, &c. surnamed Le Beau, was born at the Castle d'Argentan, on March 2. 1409. He began to show his Valour at the Battle of Verneuil, in 1424, where the English made him Prisoner, and he continued till 1427, that he was Ransom'd. Afterwards he served K. Charles VII. with great fidelity, until 1440, that he was one of the Chief of the Sedition called la Praguerie. This Duke was God-father of the Dauphin Lewis, who was Educated at Niort. He caused the Misunderstanding betwixt him and the King his Father. Some accused him afterwards of Correspondence with the English, and the King, Charles VII. caused him to be imprisoned at the Castle de Loches, and got him Condemned to lose his Head, in 1456. The K. graciously pardoned him, as to his Life, but took away his best Lands, and committed him Prisoner to the same Castle de Loches. Lewis XI. set him at Liberty upon his Access to the Crown, in 1461. John Duke d'Alencon, entered into the League, Du bien Publick, in 1465▪ And being Accused a Second time of holding Correspondence with the Enemies of the Government, was seized and Condemned to be Beheaded, July 1474. The King saved his Life, and he died 2 Years after.

Iohn I. of this Name, Duke of Bretaigne, Earl of Richmond, surnamed le Roux, was the Son of Peter de Dreux, called Maucler, and of Alice Countess of Bretaigne. He was born, in 1217. and succeeded his Father, in 1250. He had Wars with the Chief of his Subjects, and especially with the Barons de Lavaux, and de Craon, and Giomar, Viscount de Laon, whom he reduced. He had also some Quarrel with the Clergy, which occasioned his Journey to Rome, where he gave up his Interest to Pope Innocent IV. After which, he followed King St. Lewis, in 1270, in his 2d. Voyage to Africa, and when he returned, he became an exact Observer of Justice, laid divers holy Foundations, and died Oct. 8. 1286 Aged 69.

Iohn IV. commonly called of Montfort, Duke of Bretaigne, &c. Born, in 1293, was Son to Artus II. and of his Second Wife Joland de Dreux, Countess de Montfort, Daughter to Robert IV. Earl of Dreux. This Artus first married Marie, the only Daughter of Guy IV. Earl of Limoges, by whom he had John III. who died without Issue, and Guy of Bretaigne, Earl of Ponthievre, who left a Daughter, Jane, surnamed la Boiteuse, Heiress of Bretaigne, Wife to Charles de Blois. His Uncle John IV. a Valiant and Undertaking Prince usurped his Country, and this caused these long and mischievous Quarrels between the Two Houses of Montfort and Blois, who had like to have wasted Bretaigne. The first had the Advantage, tho' t'other had the King of France, Philip de Valois, and his Son John, on his Side. John de Montfort was besieged in the City of Nantes, and taken in the Castle. They had him to Paris, and put him into the Tower of the Louvre, where he continued till 1343. He promised to make no Pretensions to the Dutchy, but broke his Word; he over-ran the Country, took Dinan, and went to England for Assistance; but being Disappointed, he died of Discontent, Sept. 1345.

Iohn V. called The Valiant, and The Conqueror, because being bred in Arms, during the War which was between his House, and that of Blois, he came off Victorious at last. This was after his Banishment, and his being Attacked by all the Forces of France, after having gained 7 Battles, and slain his Antagonist Charles de Blois in the Fight of Avrai, Octob. 1364. Bretaigne was left him by the Treaty concluded at Gerrande, April 12. 1365. The Year following he came to Paris, to pay Homage to King Charles V. He died at Nantes, November 1. 1399.

Iohn I. of this Name, Duke of Lorrain and Marchis, was the Son of Raoul, slain in the Battle of Creci, in 1346. He signalized himself, in 1356, at the Battle of Poictiers, where he was Wounded and made Prisoner. Afterwards having recovered his Liberty, he undertook a Journey to Prussia, and was at the Battle of Hazeland, and returned to Succour Charles de Blois, and de Chatillon his Uncle, Dukes of Bretaigne, against John de Montfort, Charles was killed at the Battle of Avrai, in 1364. John, Duke

〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

her Second Husband. He had his Grammar-Learning in St. Martin's Church School, and then in Westminster School, under the Learned Mr. Cambden, and afterwards was admitted into St. John's College in Cambridge; but wanting Maintenance, he was obliged to come away in a little time, and betake himself to his Father-in-law's Trade, and assisted in building the new Structure in Lincolns-Inn. He was observed to have a Trowel in his hand, and a Book in his Pocket; whereupon some Gentlemen finding his Ingenuity, did, by their Bounty, enable him to follow his Studies. His Parts were extraordinary, yet he was not so ready to run, as able to answer the Spur: And in learned Company, his constant Humour was, to sit silent. He was quick and smart in his Repartees, Paramount in the Dramatick part of Poetry, and was reckon'd the most Learned, Judicious and Correct Comedian of his Time. He died, An. 1638. and was buried near the Belfrey in Westminster-Abbey Church, having only on a Pavement over his Grave. O rare Ben Johnson.

Ioia (Elizabeth) or de Roseres, a Spanish Woman, who, according to Franciscus Augustinus della Chiesa, preached in the Cathedral of Barcelona, to the wonder of all that were present. She lived in the XVIth. Century, and, 'tis said, that being at Rome, during the Papacy of Paul III. by the force of her Reasoning, she converted a great many Jews, and in presence of the Cardinals, explained the Books of John Dun Scotus, called the Subtil Doctor. Augustin. della Chiesa, Hilarion de Costa.

Ioiada, or Iehoiada, a Jewish High-Priest, whom Josephus calls Joad. He was a very vertuous Person, and one fearing the Lord; his Zeal for the true Worship of God, Faithfulness to his Prince, and Love to his Country, with many other signal Vertues were eminent in him, and made him truly worthy of so high a Station. 2 Kings c. 11 and 12. 2 Chron. 22.10. to the end. Chap. 23, 24. to verse 17.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Ioigny, Lat. Joveniacum, or Iviniacum, a City of Champagne in France, on the River Yonne, situate on the side of a Hill, and has a fine Castle.

Ioinville, a small City and Principality of France in Champagne, situate upon the River Marne, betwixt Chaumont, and St. Dizier, which was made a Principality by King Henry II. in 1552. for the younger Sons of the House of Guise, and in favour of Francis of Lorrain D. of Guise.

Ioinville, or John Lord of Joinville, Seneschal of Champagne, lived in the time of St. Lewis IX. in 1260. He writ the Life of that King, whereof there are several Editions, the best being that of M. du Cange, who published it with excellent Observations, in 1668. St. Lewis made use of the Lord of Joinville, in rendring Justice at his Gate, of which he gives this Account in the History of his Life: It was his Custom, saith he, to send the Sieurs de Nesle, Soissons, and me, to hear the Pleadings, and afterwards would send for us, enquiring how all things went, and whether there was any Case in debate, that could not be ended without him; and then many times, according to our Information, he would send for the Parties in Contest, and set them to right. Du Cange.

Iolaus, the Son of Iphicles, who assisted Hercules in overcoming the Hydra, by Searing with a red hot Iron, the Necks of that Monster, as fast as Hercules cut off its Heads, to hinder them from growing again; and for a Reward of this piece of Service, Hercules desired Hebe to restore him to Youth, when he was grown Decrepid. Ovid 9 Metamorph.

Iolaus, or Iolas, Son of Antipater, one of Alexander the Great's Generals, and Governor of Greece, Antipater having been put out of his Government by means of Olympias, that King's Mother, resolved to be revenged on the King's Person; and accordingly, sent his Son some of the Water of a Lake of Arcadia, called Nonacris, which, by its coldness, was present Death to those that drank it, to the end, he should fill it to the King, for he was his Cup-bearer. Alexander had no sooner swallowed this Draught, but he felt such a pain in his Stomach, as if he had been pierced with a Dart, and the Torment was so violent, that drawing his Sword, he would have killed himself to put an end to his pain. Iolas, who had tasted of it before he presented it to Alexander, died almost as soon as the King, and was honourably Interred; but Olympias being informed of this Treason, caused his Body to be digged up again, and cast into the Sea. Diodorus. Q. Curtius.

Iolcos, now called Jaco, an ancient Sea-Port Town of Magnesia, a Province of Thessaly, situate near to the City of Demetrias, not far from the Sinus Pegasicus, now Golso di Armiro, and Golfo del Vollo, at the Foot of the Mountain Pelion, which, at present, is called Petras, distant from Pegasis, now Vollo, 20 Stadia's, and as much from Ormenio. This City was of old Illustrious, for the Birth of Jason, and by the solemn Convention of the Argonauts, who met there, to go in quest of the Golden Fleece. Ovid lib. 7. Metam. Lucan. lib. 3.

Iole, the Daughter of Eurytus, K. of Oechalia, by his Second Wife, of whom Hercules being enamoured, he came to an Agreement with her Father, that in case he did over-come him, he should have his Daughter. Hercules having beaten him, Demands the Price of his Victory, which Eurytus refusing, Hercules kills him, and takes away his Daughter, whom he afterwards bestowed upon his Son Hillus, but Dejaneira, Hercules his Wife, was so jealous of her Husband's new Love, that thinking to reclaim him, she sent him Nessus his poison'd Shift, which was the Cause of his Death. Ovid lib. 9. Metam.

Iollyvet (Evert) an Advocate of the Parliament of Paris, received his first Breath at Orleans, July 20. 1601. As he was admired in his Youth for his wonderful Pregnancy, so he was in his riper Years, for his vast Erudition, being not only a skilful Lawyer, but a good Poet, a great Philologist, Philosopher, and Divine; to which he added, what gave him the greatest Comfort, the Life of a good Christian, according to the Protestant Faith. He was naturally of a chearful Temper, so he never deni•d himself, at proper Times and Places, the Pleasures of innocent Mirth. His Carmen in Aquilam, a Latin Heroick Poem, wherein he sets out the Atchievements of that famous Hero of Sweden, Gustavus Adolphus, is a sufficient Argument of his great Skill in Latin Poetry. The Learned may judge of it by these few Lines, which begin the Poem.

Ille ego sincere Themidis qui Castra secutus,

Sed majora petens, animis ut Gloria lampas,

Grandia Gustavi miratus Gesta, per Orbem

Illa cano. Reges, vos haec Miracula spectant.

In French, he wrote a Voluminous History of Sweden, from Authentick Memoirs which he had procured thence, and is kept in Manuscript to this day, in the Royal Library at Ʋpsal. Arnhemius, who lately wrote in Latin the Life of Count Pontus de la Gardie, quotes it in two several Places. Besides these two Pieces of his, one in Prose, the other in Verse, he has left behind him several learned Manuscripts upon divers Subjects, now in the possession of his Son, Mr. Evert Jollyvet, an Officer in their Majesties Meuse, and formerly Tutor to his Grace the Duke of Richmond; and when time serves, the Publick may have a share in them. His Death happened, An. 1662. and (which is remarkable) upon July 20. being his Birth-day; which proved according to his Wish, expressed in a Verse of his, written some time before with his own hand, and found after his Decease amongst his Papers,

O utinam Nativa Dies sit Meta Dolorum.

Ion, the Son of Xuthus, King of Thessaly, and of the greatest part of Greece, to whom his Father gave the Country of Attica, upon which, he bestowed his own Name of Ionia, where he built one City consisting of Four, and was therefore called Tetrapolis, which Cities were, Marathon, Oenoe, Probalintho, and Tricorytho. He divided the People of Athens into 4 Classes, viz. Of Souldiers, Priests, Artisans, and Labourers, and built 2 Cities, one whereof he called Helice, to perpetuate his Wife's name, and the other Bura or Buris, in Memory of his Daughter, which were both swallowed up by the Sea, by means of an Earthquake. This King left 5 Sons behind him, Pitireus, Pythion, Aegicoros, Argadeus, Hoptes, and his Daughter Bura. Apollodorus.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Ion, or Yonne, Lat. Joanna, a River of France, which has its source in the Mountain Mordant in Burgundy, waters several Cities of Note; and passing by Auxerre, becomes Navigable, bears considerable Boats, and receiving several other Rivers, falls into the Seine, 17 Leagues above Paris.

Ionadab, the Son of Rechab, was a Person of great Holiness and Strictness of Life, who never drank any Wine, neither dwelt in any House, sowed Seed, or planted Vineyards, and lived much like the Monks of Old. Which way of living, he recommended to his Posterity, the Rechabites, who observed his manner of Life, and were obedient to his Command, and therefore were commended by God, and Blessed by him, as appears, Jerem. 35. ver. 16, 17, 18, 19. It was this Jonadab, Jehu King of Israel took up unto his Chariot, when he was going to execute Vengeance upon the House of Ahab. 2 Kings 15, 16, 17.

Ionah, the Son of Amittai, one of the lesser Prophets, began to preach under the Reign of Joash and Amaziah Kings of Judah, An. Mun. 3211. or according to others, 3168. The History of his Denunciation to the Ninevites, is set down in his Prophecy; wherefore I shall only take notice, that the Plant called a Gourd, in our Translation, and which was the growth of one Night, was that which we call Palma Christi. See Bochart, Hierozoicon p. 2. lib. 2. cap. 24.

Ionah, a Jewish Rabbi, and Physician of Corduba in Spain, lived towards the end of the XIth. Century. He is the most famous of all the Jewish Grammarians, next to R. Jehudah Hiug. He was the Author of an Arabick Grammar and Dictionary, which have been Translated into Rabbinical Hebrew, and are called Ricma. He owns, that the Hebrew Tongue hath been, in some measure, lost, but restored by means of the Neighbour Languages. R. Kimchi often refutes his Dictionary, and that of Jehudah Hiug, whence the ancient Interpreters of Holy Writ may be justified, in those Passages where they differ from the Modern. The same also proves, That these ancient Hebrew Grammarians, did not make any great account of the Masora, at least, did not hold it to be infallible, because they only have a regard to the Sence, and that they do not apply the general Rule of the Masora, but to Places where they think it requisite. Baillet Ingenit. des Sçavans.

Ionas Bishop of Orleans, lived in the IXth. Century, under the Empire of Lewis the Meek, and Charles the Bald. He wrote 3 Books against Claudius of Turin, wherein are found many things contrary to the Modern Opinions of the Church of Rome.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Dr. Alix's Remarks on the Churches of Piedmont, chap. 9. He composed also a Book for the Instruction of the young King of Aquitain, Pepin, the Son of Lewis the Meek: Which Pi•ce of his we have now restored to us by the Care and Pains of P. D•m Luc. d'Acheri, with divers other Treatises; and, above all, that of the Christian Morals, translated by P. Dom Joseph Mege. He died in 841. Hincmar. Rhemens. Oper. advers. Gotesch. Adrevaldus de Miracul. Sancti Benedicti, lib. 1. cap. 25. Bellarm. de Script. Eccles. Baron. in Annal. Possevin. in Apparat. Luc d'Acheri, Tom. 4. &c. Spicil. Ant. Robert & San Marthan, Gall. Christiana.

Ionas (Justus,) a Protestant Minister of Germany, was born at North-hausen in Thuringia, in 1439. He was a learned Person, and one of the first Maintainers of the Doctrine of Luther. He died Octob. 9. 1555. He writ a Treatise in Defence of the Marriage of Priests; another, Of Private Mass; and, Notes upon the Acts of the Apostles. Sleidan. Chytraeus. Reusner. Melchior Adam.

Ionathan, the Son of Saul, famous for the entire Love and Friendship he had for David, contrary to his own and Family's Interest: And for his miraculous Victory over the Philistines. He was slain with his Father and Brothers, in a Battel against the Philistines, A. M. 2979. See his History in the First Book of Samuel.

Ionathan, the Son of Mattathias, and Brother of Judas Macchabaeus, was one of the illustrious Generals of the Jews, oppressed by the Kings of Syria. After the Death of his Brother, the Jews made choice of him for their Governor and Captain-General; Simon, his elder Brother, willingly giving way to him. This was about An. Rom. 593. and A. M. 3893. or 94. He compelled Bacchides, General of the Army of the King of Syria, to accept of Peace. He vanquished Demetrius Soter, and afterwards Apollonius, who was the General of that Prince's Army; but at last he fell into the Snare Tryphon had laid for him at Ptolemais; who, after he had received a considerable Summ of Money for his Ransom, of Simon his Brother, slew him there. 1 Macchab. chap. 9, 10, 11, 12. Joseph. lib. 3. Ant. Jud.

Ionathan, the Son of Abiathar: He was High Priest of the Jews. There was also another Jewish High Priest of the same Name, who was the Son of Jehotada II. under the Reign of the Persians. Jaddus, who went to meet Alexander the Great, as he was coming to see the City of Jerusalem, was his Successor.

Ionichus, or Ionithus, the Son of Noah, who, as some Authors suppose, was born to him after the Deluge, about A. M. 1756. There is no mention made of him in Scripture, nor in any other known Record, save only in the Writings of St. Methodius Martyr. It is said, That he was the Inventer of Astronomy, and that he fore-told many Particulars concerning the Foundation and Vicissitudes of Monarchies; and that he discovered these Secrets to Nimrod, that was one of his Disciples. Others add, That Noah having sent him to the Land of Ethan, with some of the Sons of Japhet, he there built a City, which he called Jonica, after his own Name. Comestor, cap. 37. Hist. Schol. Abulensis, Quaest. 5. super Genes. cap. 10. Torniel, A. M. 1756. n. 1. 1956. n. 1.

Ionia, a Province of the Lesser Asia, now called Sarchan, or Sarchiom, between Aeolia and Caria. Its most considerable Cities were Miletum, Ephesus, Smyrna, Colophon, Heraclea, Erythraea, Clazomene, &c. Herodotus assures us, that the Situation of all these Cities was very pleasant and advantageous, and the Country very fertile. The Ionians were addicted to War, Dancing and Musick, and had many famous and magnificent Temples. They had also numerous Colonies abroad, where they signalized their Valour, as well as against their Neighbours nearer Home. The Name of the Ionian Sect was given to the Disciples of Thales of Miletum. The Ionian Sea, so called, is not that which runs along by the Country Ionia, but that which flows between Greece and Sicily, towards Macedonia, Epirus, Achaia and Peloponnesus. Some suppose it took its Name from Io, the Daughter of Inachus: But Others think, the Ionians had their Denomination from Javan, the Son of Japheth. Herodot. lib. 1. & seq. Strabo. Pliny. Pausanias. Diog. Laert. Ortelius. Leunclavius.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Ionquiers, Lat. Juncar•a, a Town of Provence in France, upon the Mediterranean, 5 Leagues W. of Marseilles, and 15 S. of Avignon.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Ioppa, now Iaffa, a Maritime Town in the Tribe of Dan; in ancient Time the only Haven belonging to Jerusalem; deriving its Name from Japho, or Jasphe, Beauty; and supposed to be built by Japhet, the Son of Noah, before the Flood. Hither the Materials were brought from Libanus, for the Building Solomon's Temple; and thence they were carried to Jerusalem by Land. Here Jonah took Ship for Tarshish. Here St. Peter raised Dorcas, And here Andromeda, the Daughter of Cepheus, was delivered from a Sea-Monster by Perseus. In the Time of the Macchabees it was Garrison'd by the Syrians, who drowned 200 of its Inhabitants treacherously. Joseph. de Bell. Jud. lib. 2. cap. 22. lib. 3. cap. 15. 2 Macchab. 12. Judas immediately revenged this Cruelty; and levying Forces, burnt the Haven, and all their Boats. It was twice taken by the Romans, and re-built by Lewis K. of France in 1250. Now it has only two Turrets standing, and is not much frequented by Merchants. This City is said to have been built before the general Deluge, and so the oldest in the World. Pliny, lib. 5. cap. 13. In 1200. the Saracens took this City from the Christians. It was, in the Time of the Macchabees, a fit Port for Pyrates, and therefore often taken, and re-taken. It is mentioned, Josh. 19. 1 King. 5. 2 Chron. 2. Jonah, 1 Maccab. 10.12, 13, 14. 2 Macchab. 12. Act. 9. Joseph. de Bell. Jud. lib. 2. cap. 22. & lib. 3. cap. •5. Ptolomy placeth it, Long. 65. 40. Lat. 32. 6. and Gaza, 31.30. by which, it lies 36 Miles N. of Gaza. Ingulphus Abbot of Croyland, in 1064. records, That in his Youth being at Jerusalem, he came down to Joppa, and there, with many other Pilgrims, shipped himself for Italy, on board the Genouese Fleet. Oxon. Edit. pag. 74. This Fleet came yearly to trade, and bring Pilgrims to the Holy Land. In the Times of the Holy War it was the usual Port of all the Christian Fleet; but is sometimes, by the Writers of that Story, called The City of Japhet. See Iaffa.

Ioram, or Iehoram, K. of Israel, the Son of Ahab, succeeded his Brother Ahaziah. See the Account given of him in 2 King. 3. and 2 Chron. 22.5, 6, 7. J•seph. lib. 9. Ant. Jud. Torniel & Salian in Annal. Vet. Test.

Ioram, or Iehoram, King of Judah, succeeded his Father Jehoshaphat, A. M. 3145. 2. King. cap. 8. from vers. 16. to 24. 2 Chron. 21.

Iordan, a River of Palaestine, which, according to Pliny, comes from a Spring called Panion. But Josephus assures us, That though it seems to flow from the Cave Panion, yet it ris•th from another Spring, called Phiale, 26 Furlongs distant from Caesarea; from whence it flows under Ground, till it appears at the Cave Panion: Which Spring of this River was not known, till Herod the Tetrarch discovered it by casting Straw into the Spring Phiale, which afterwards was found at Panion. It passeth through the Lake Samachonites, or The Waters of Merom; and, after a long Course, traverseth the Lake of Genesareth, and from thence runs into the Dead Sea. This River, like the Nile, is low in the Winter, and overflows in Summer, by the Snow melting on Mount Libanus. It abounds with Fish, because the Country through which it runs is little inhabited. Travellers observe, That the Water of this River does not mix with that of the Dead Sea, through which it runs. And some hold, That it communicates by a Subterranean Conduit with the Red Sea, or Mediterranean, as it did before Sodom and Gomorrha were swallowed in that Lake. * Some Authors write, That its Fish, if they do not swim back, die in the Dead Sea. Its whole Course is about 100 Miles. It is half as broad at Jericho as the Seine is at Paris.

Iornandes, or Iordan, a Goth by Birth, was the Son of Alanus Wamuthe. He was first Secretary to the Goths in Italy, and afterwards Bp. of Ravenna. He writ two Historical Treatises in the VIth. Century, in the Time of the Emp. Justinian. He composed his Book, De Rebus Gothicis, in 552. for he declares in the 19th. Chapter of that Book, That 9 Years before he writ it, the Plague had in a manner wholly laid waste the Roman Empire; which happened in 543. in the Consulship of Basilius. He was the Author also of another Treatise, De Regnorum Successione; which Trithemius improperly calls De Gestis Romanorum, because Jornandes therein also treats of the Assyrians, Medes and Persians. Sigebert in Catalog. Trithem. de Script. Possevin in Apparat. Voss. de Hist. Latin.

Iortan, a City and Kingdom of the East-Indies, in the Isle of Java, on the North Coast thereof. It abounds with Fruits, and affords vast Quantities of Salt. The City hath a good Haven, and well frequented, between the Streight of Palambuam and Passaruam.

Ios, An Isle of the Aegean Sea, being one of the Sporade's towards the North Side of Crete. It is also called Nio, from a City of that Name, the chief of the Island. Pliny assures us, that the Tomb of Homer was to be seen there; which made it very famous. Plin. lib. 4. cap. 12.

Iosef, the Son of Abu Techisien, and 2d. K. of Morocco, of the Lineage of Almoravides. Upon his Coming to the Throne, not liking the City Agmet, situate among the Mountains, he built that of Morocco, in 1086. or, at least, finished it; for some say, that his Father begun it. Not long after, he made War with the People of Fez, who were governed by two Princes, and made himself Master of that Kingdom. From thence passing to that of Algier and Tunis, he made them Tributary. And then returning to Morocco, took to himself the Title of Amir-el-Mominin; that is, Commander of Believers: Whence, by Corruption, was framed Miramolin. Josef having succeeded thus far, turned his victorious Arms against the Arabians that dwelt in the Mountains and Desarts of Numidia, which at present is called Biledulgerid. Some Time after he resolved to pass over into Spain, at the Request of the K. of Granada, who had engaged the other Moorish Kings there to acknowledge Josef for their Sovereign, and put themselves under his Protection. Josef having accepted this offer, passed the Streights of Gibraltar, and, having joined his Forces with theirs, besieged the City of Toledo; but upon News of K. Alphonso's Approach, retired to Granada, and thence made an Expedition to the City Murcia, which was surrender'd to him. And perceiving that the Moors repented of their having called him in, he subdued the Kingdoms of Murcia, Granada, Corduba and Jaen, with a Part of that of Valentia, and returned to Africa, where he had left his Nephew Mahomet to govern during his Absence. Being arrived there, he published a Gazia, which is a kind of Croisade among the Moors; and having raised a

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

puissant Army, which he embarked at Ceuta, landed at Malaga; and having joined Mahomet, he again laid Siege to Toledo; but upon the Arrival of King Alphonso, raised the Siege a 2d. Time. Soon after Josef sent Mahomet to besiege Valentia, which he did, and killed the King thereof. In 1109. Josef won the Battel which Historians call The Battel of Seven Counts, because 7 Spanish Counts were killed in it, besides the Prince Dom Sancho; which so grieved K. Alphonso, that he died soon after. The Year following Josef died at Mor•cco, and his Son Ali, or Hali, succeeded him. Marmol de l' Afrique, lib. 2.

Iosef II. of that Name, and Second King of Morocco of the Race of the Almohades, came to the Empire after the Death of his Father Abdulmumen, in 1156. After having maintained the Kings of Tunis and Bugia, his Vassals, in their Dominions he passed over into Spain, in 1158, with 60000 Horse, and above 100000 Foot, at the Sollicitation of the Moorish Kings there, who offered Fealty to him in case he would deliver them from the Yoke of the Christians; but seeing himself stronger than they, he made himself Master of all their Dominions; and after having sustained several Losses from the Christians, he at last had some Advantages over them; but at the Siege of Santaren, which he attacked very briskly, he was wounded with an Arrow, whereof he died. Whereupon the Moors raised the Siege, and they of Africa returned to Barbary. Jacob Almansor, h•s Son, succeeded him, An. 1173. Marmol de l' Afrique, lib. 2.

Ioseph, the Son of Jacob and Rachel, was born, A. M. 2289. Gen. 30.35. & seq. Joseph. lib. 2. Antiq. cap. 1, 2. Torniel. Salian & Spondan in Annal. Vet. Test.

St. Ioseph, Husband of the Blessed Virgin, and Foster-Father of Jesus Christ, was the Son of Jacob according to St. Matthew, and of Heli according to St. Luke; which may thus be reconciled. He was Natural Son of the First, and of the Second according to the Law; Jacob having espoused the Wife of Heli, according to the Ordinance of Moses, to raise up Seed to his Brother. Jul. African. Epist. ad Arist. Euseb. lib. 1. Hist. cap. 7. S. Hieron. in Matth. S. Ambros. in Luc. S. August. lib. 1. De Consens. Evang. lib. 2. Quaest. Evang. qu. 5. & lib. 2. Retract. cap. 7. Greg. Nazianz. in Carm. de Gen. Christ. Baron. in Appar. Annal. Torniel. A. M. 4051. n. 22. Melchior Canus Locor. Theol. lib. 11. cap. 3. Jansen. in cap. 3. Lucae.

Ioseph I. of that Name, Patriarch of Constantinople, was chosen to that See after Euthymius, in 1419. or, as others say, in 1424. and had before been Metropolitan of Ephesus. He accompanied the Emperor Joannes Paleologus to the Council of Ferrara; and was afterwards transferred to Florence, where Joseph died suddenly.

Ioseph II. or, as others say, Ioasaph I. Patriarch of Constantinople, who lived in the XVth. Century, about 1460. Authors tell us, That a Christian, who was an Officer under the Turkish Emperor, and in great Esteem at the Court, had a Design to divorce his lawful Wife, to marry the Widow of a Prince of Athens; which this Patriarch opposed. Whereupon, this Officer was so enraged, that he commanded his Beard to be cut off; which is the greatest of Injuries that can be put upon an Ecclesiastick in the East. Yet, for all that, he was not offended at it; but on the contrary, offered his Hands, Feet, yea, and Head too, rather than, by his Connivance, to give way to Sin. Which cost him his Place; for he was put out, and one Mark, called Nylocarabes, made Patriarch in his stead. Turco-Graec. lib. 1. & 2. Spond. A. C. 1461. n. 17.

Ioseph, the Son of Zacharias, a Jewish Captain, whom Judas Macchabaeus had left to keep Judaea, when he was obliged to go to Gilead, to fight the Ammonites; who hearing of the valiant Acts of Judas and his Brethren, and desirous to signalize himself in like manner, was defeated by Georgias. 1 Macch. 5. from vers. 55. to 62.

Ioseph, the Son of Antipater, and Brother of Herod the Great. He defended the Fortress of Massada against Antigonus, and afterwards commanded some of his Brother's Forces, about An. Rom. 700. When, neglecting his Advice of not hazarding any thing, he marched towards Jericho; where being set upon by Antigonus's Forces, he was killed in the Battel. Antigonus caused his Head to be cut off, notwithstanding that Pheroras, another Brother of Joseph, had offered 50 Talents to have his Body restored him entire. Joseph. lib. 14. Ant. Jud. cap. 26, 27.

Ioseph Albo, a Spanish Jew, who writ a Book in Rabbinical Hebrew, called Sepher Ikkarim, or The Book of Foundations; where he handles the chief Articles of the Faith of the Jews. This Rabbi proves, That it was not possible the Books of Holy Scripture should have been corrupted during the Captivity of Babylon; because there were always Priests and Doctors that taught the Law. To which he adds this farther Argument, That the Samaritans, who were Enemies of the Jews, had an Hebrew Copy of the Pentateuch, in all Things agreeing with theirs.

Iosephus the Historian, a Jew by Nation, but writ in Greek. He was of Noble Birth, both by his Father Mattathias, who was descended of the Race of the High Priests; and by his Mother, who was of the Blood-Royal of the Asmoneans, or Macchabees. He was born under the Reign of the Emperor Caligula, A. C. 37. and lived under that of Domitian. At the Age of 16, he betook himself to Study; and associating with one Banus, an Essenian, (a Sect of the Jews, who lived an austere Life in the Desarts,) he continued 3 Years with him; afterwards he betook himself to the Sect of the Pharisees, which he compares with that of the Stoicks amongst the Greeks. In the 26th. Year of his Age he took a Journey to Rome, upon the Account of some Priests whom Foelix the Governor had sent Prisoners to that City. Here a Jew that was a Comedian, and beloved of Nero, countenanced him, and made him known to the Empress Poppaea; by which Means he obtained his Desire. Upon his Return to Judaea he was made Captain General of the Galilaeans, and worthily discharged that Function till the Taking of Jotapata, when he was forced, with 40 of his Men, to hide himself in a Pit, where he suffered much. Being taken Prisoner by Vespasian, he fore-told his Coming to the Empire, and his own Deliverance by his Means. He accompanied Titus at the Siege of Jerusalem, and afterwards writ his 7 Books of the Wars of the Jews; which Titus had so great Esteem for, that he ordered them, with an Approbation of his own Hand, to be put in the publick Library. He afterwards continued at Rome, being protected by the Emperors, and gratified with a Pension, and the Privilege of a Roman Citizen; which afforded him Leisure and Opportunity to finish his 20 Books of the Jewish Antiquities. He writ 2 Books against Appion of Alexandria, an Enemy of the Jews; as also, a Discourse of the Empire of Reason, or concerning the Martyrdom of the Macchabees, which is the most eloquent of all his Works; and an Account of his own Life. There is also another Josephus, surnamed Gorionides, who hath writ, or rather falsified an History of the Jewish War. Sueton. cap. 5. Tertul. Apol. cap. 17. & 21. Porphyr. lib. 4. de Abst. St. Jerom. cap. 13. Cat. &c. Euseb. in Chron. & Hist. S. Isidor. Pelus. lib. 4. Epist. 225. Cassidor. lib. 1. Div. Just. cap. 17. Photius, Cod. 47. 76. & 238. Baron. Bellarm. Possevin. Torniel. Salian. Scaliger. Vossius. La Mothe le Vayer au Juge des Hist.

Iosiah King of Judah, so famous for his extraordinary Zeal and Piety, succeeded his Father Ammon, An. Rom. 94. and A. M. 3394. He was killed in a Battel against Pharaoh-Necho King of Egypt, A. M. 3425. and An. Rom. 125. and interred with Royal Pomp in the Sepulchre of his Ancestors, at the Age of 39, of which he reigned 31. 2 Kings 22. & 23. 2 Chron. 34. & 35.

St. Iosse, was the Son of Juthaël King of the Britains in France, and Brother of Judichaël, who succeeded his Father; but being wearied with the Burthen of Government, resolved to leave his Kingdom, and to become a Friar in the Monastery of St. Meen of Gael, which himself had founded; and therefore desired his Brother Josse to take upon him the Government. But he having as little Love for the World, retired to a Place of Ponthieu, called St. Peter's Town, where Duke Haymo gave him an Apartment in his Palace; and having received holy Orders, he became his Chaplain for 7 Years. After which, he retired to a Solitude, where he built himself an Hermitage. He died Decemb. 13. A. C. 653. An Abbey was afterwards built in the Place of his Hermitage, which was very richly endowed; and its Abbot had the Title of an Earl. M. Abelly Vie de S. Josse. P. Mabillon 2 Tome des Actes des Saintes de l'Ordre de S. Benost.

Iosua, or Ioshua, the Son of Nun, of the Tribe of Ephraim, was chosen by God, during Moses's Life, to be the Governor of Israel. Which high Function he entred upon immediately after the Death of Moses, A. M. 2584. Of whom read Numb. 13. & 14. Deut. 1.38. & 3.28. & 31.3. to 9. and the whole Book of Joshua.

Iosua, or Isa, surnamed Zelebis, i. e. The Noble, or Illustrious, the 6•h. Emperor of the Turks, according to the Greeks; for the Turkish Historians do not reckon him amongst the Number of their Sultans, no more than Musulman, or Moses; but only look upon them as Princes of the Blood. He was the Son of Bajazet I▪ whom Tamerlain shut up in an Iron-Cage in 1402. after having defeated him in the Plains of Angori. After this Defeat Josua took upon him the Sovereign Power, with the Assistance of the Janizaries, and the chief of the Turks, who had escaped from that Battel. He took the City Bursa by Storm; and passing into Europe, subdued the People that had rebelled against him. Musulm•n, his Brother, being jealous of him, with the Assistance of the Greeks, gave him Battel; and having taken him, caused him to be strangled, in the 4th. Year of his Empire, A. C. 1406. Leunclav. in Annal. Turc Chalcondyl. Hist. Turc.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Iotabata, or Ionitera, formerly the strongest Town in Galilee, in the Tribe of Zebulon, seated wholly upon a Rock, so very high, that the Top can scarce be seen from the Valleys. It is accessible only on the North Side. Hoffin.

Ioubert, the 7th. Great Master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem. He was elected after Gastus, in 1169. He generously backed the Attempts of the Christians, against Saladine; but the great Losses they sustained in Syria, and the Truce which the King of Jerusalem was obliged to make with that Infidel, broke his Heart, A. C. 1179. Roger de Moulins succeeded him.

Ioubertus (Laurentius) a Physician, born at Valence in Dauphine, Decemb. 6. 1629. He was the Disciple of Rondeletius, to whom he succeeded in the Place of Chancellor of the University of Montpelier. He writ a Treatise of Popular Errours, and several other Works. He died Octob. 29. 1682. at Lombez, as he was on a Journey from Tholouse to Montpelier. San Marthan. in Elog. Doct. lib. 3. Vander Linden de Script. Med.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Iovianus, whom some call Jovinianus, was the Son of Count Varronianus, and born at Singidon, a City of Pannonia. He was chosen Emperor after the Death of Julian the Apostate, An. Ch. 363, which Dignity he at first refused, protesting he would never be the Commander of Idolatrous Souldiers; but all of them professing themselves to be Christians, he accepted of the Imperial Purple. The Affairs of the Roman Empire, at this time, were in a very bad Condition, which he endeavoured to recover, by making Peace with the Persians; this done, he Commanded the Idol-Temples to be shut up, and forbid any Sacrifices to be offered; but above all things, he took care to recall the banished Prelates, and assured the Hereticks, that he would not endure those that were the occasion of Discord in the Church. He enjoyed the Imperial Dignity but a little while, dying at a place called Dadastunum, between Galatia and Bithynia, Feb. 17. 364. after having Reigned 7 Months and 22 Days. He was found dead in his Bed by the smoak of Coals, which had been kindled in his Chamber to dry it. Before he was Emperor, he was Captain of the Guard to Julian, who was very earnest with him to renounce his Christianity, which he courageously refused. Ammian. Marcellin. lib. 25. Theodoret lib. 4. Socrat. lib. 6. Sozom. lib. 6.

Iovinianus, a Monk, under the inspection of St. Ambrose, in the Suburbs of Milan, who about 382, began to teach, That Fasting, and other Works of Penance were of no worth, That the Virgin-state had no Advantage above that of the Married, That there was but one and the same Reward to all the Blessed in Heaven, and, That the Blessed Virgin did not continue a Virgin after she had been delivered of Jesus. He was Condemned by Pope Siricius, and by a Council held by St. Ambrose at Milan, but these Anathema's not reclaiming him, he was banished by the Emperor Theodosius, yet for all that he continued to keep his Meetings near the Walls of the City, wherefore in 412, the Emperor Honorius banished him to an Island, where he died. St. Ambros. Ep. 42. St. August. de Haer. cap. 82. St. Hieron. lib. 1. & 2 contra Jovin. Gennad. cap. 75. Baron. A. C. 382. 390. 412. Sanderus Haeres. 87. Godeau hist. Eccles. lib. 56. Theod. de Haerit. lib. 21. De paenit.

Iovinus, a Noble and Experienced Captain amongst the Gauls. He was declared Emperor at Mentz, in 412, at the same time that the Tyrant Constantine was besieged at Arles. Goar the Alan, and Gundicairus, Captains of the Burgundians, were the chief Means of his Elevation. He associated to him his Brother Sebastian, but it was not long that they enjoyed that Dignity, for the Year following, Ataulphus, who was of Jovinus his Party, having withdrawn himself from him at the instance of Dardanus, he and his Brother were soon after taken, and killed on the way to Ravenna. Prosper. Marcellin and Idacius in Chron.

Iovius (Paulus) an Historian of the XVIth. Century, well known by his Works, but not over commendable for the fidelity of his Relations. He writ a History in 45 Books, which ends with the Year 1544. He also Composed The Elogies of Great Men, a Treatise of Motto's or Devices, and many other Pieces. He died, Oct. 11. 1552. Aged 69 Years, 7 Months, and 22 Days. Thuanus observes, That he wrote many things through Prejudice, Interest, and Favour, That his Pen was Mercenary, That he received a considerable Pension from Francis I. but was Discourted by the great Constable Montmorency in K. Henry II's Reign; his Resentment against Montmorency may be seen in the 31st. Book of his History.

Ioura, which of old was called Gyarus and Gyaros, a little Island in the Archipelago, whither the Romans banished most of their Criminals, because it was a Desart and horrid place, and therefore very fit to be a Prison, as is intimated by that Verse of Juvenal,

Aude aliquid brevibus Gyaris & Carcere dignum,

Si vis esse aliquis.

This Isle, at present, has no Inhabitants, but some poor Fishers. Philo. Jud. in Flacc. Tacit. Annal. 3. cap. 69.

Ioyeuse, a Country-Town of France in Vivarais, towards the Frontiers of Languedoc and Gevaudan, with the Title of a Dukedom. It gives Name to the Noble and Ancient Family of Joyeuse in France, and lies 26 Miles W. of Viviers, and 43 N. of Nismes, Long. 23. 19. Lat. 49. 57.

Ioyeuse (Anne de) a great Favourite of Henry III. of France, who made him Duke and Peer of that Kingdom, in 1581, and 2 Months after, married him to Margaret of Lorrain, younger Sister to the Queen his Spouse; and afterwards made him Admiral of France, Knight of the Royal Orders, Gentleman of his Bed-chamber, and Governor of Normandy. In 1587, the King trusted him with the Command of the Army he sent into Guienne against the Protestants, where, after a long resistance, he cut in pieces 2 whole Regiments at Mont St. Eloi, without giving Quarter to one of them. Some time after, being sent to fight the Army of the King of Navarre, believing himself to be strong enough, he refused the Succours that were brought him by the Mareschal de Matignon. And knowing that the King of Navarre, afterwards Henry the Great, lay with his Army on the other side of the Village Courtras, between the Rivers de Lislo and la Drougne, he said, with a threatning Tone, That he could no longer refuse fighting him, and that he must either fight or perish. This Battle happened, April 29, the same Year, 1587, where his Army was Defeated, and himself, being unhors'd, was killed, tho' he offered to ransom his Life with 100000 Crowns Claudius of Joyeuse, his Brother, was likewise killed there, the Protestants refusing to give Quarter, but crying out Mount St. Eloi, in remembrance of that Duke's Cruelty, who ••d killed 2 whole Regiments without giving Quarter to any. But the K. of Navarre put a stop to the slaughter. Anne de Joyeuse died without any Posterity. Davila. Thuan. Mezerai, Pere••x in the Life of Henry IV.

Iphianassa, the Daughter of Praetus K. of the Argivi in the Peloponnesus, being on a time with her Sister Lys•ppe, in one of the Temples of Juno, she exprest her Contempt of that Goddess, by preferring her Father's Palace and Riches to that Temple, and its Ornaments; or, as others say, by preferring her own Beauty before that of the Goddess, her Sister taking part with her; whereupon, as the Poets tell us, Juno so disturbed their Brains, that they supposed themselves to be become Cows. Thei• Father being extreamly afflicted to see them in this Condition▪ sent for a Physician called Melampus, to whom he promised part of his Kingdom, and which of his Daughters he liked best, in case he did cure them; who having appeased the Anger of Juno by Sacrifices, performed the Cure, and married Iphianassa.

Iphiclus, or Iphicles, the Son of Phylacus, Prince of Thessaly, having continued a long time without any Children by his Wife Astyoche, he was advised by Melampus to take the rust of a Knife, which had, for some time, been left sticking in an Oak, infused in Wine, and to use this Remedy for 10 Days together; which having done, he had 3 Sons by his Wife, one after another, viz. Protesilaus, Podarces, and Philoctetes. This Iphiclus, was one of the Argonauts, that accompanied Jason in search of the Golden Fleece. Apollodorus.

Iphicrates, General of the Athenians, who had that Command conferred upon him, when he was but 20 Years of Age, An. Rom. 359, and made himself Famous, not so much by the Grandeur of his Actions, as by his Military Discipline, in which Point he was so excellent, as not only to equal the greatest Commanders of his Age, but to be as much Esteemed as any of his Predecessors. He fought against the Thracians, and restored Seuthes, who was an Ally of the Athenians. He Engaged the Lacedaemonians, An. Rom. 364, and in many other Occasions, gave signal Marks of his Conduct and Courage. He lived till after An. Rom. 380. Plutarch relates several of his Apophthegms. As he was, on a time, Fortifying his Camp, in a place where there was not the least appearance of any danger, and many wondered at it, he said, It is but a bad Excuse for a General to say, I had not thought it. Another time, being reproached by a Fop, of a Noble Family, for the meanness of his Birth, I, said he, shall be the First of my Race, and you the Last of yours▪ Plutarch in Apophthegm. Cornel. Nepos in vit. Excel. Imperat. cap. 11. Justin lib. 6. Xenoph. Hist. Graec. lib. 5. & seq.

Iphigenia, the Daughter of Agamemnon and Clytemnestra, The Poets tell us, that she was laid on the Pile to be Sacrificed to Diana, but that in compassion, she took her up to Heaven, and laid a Doe in her place; and that Iphigenia afterwards being a Priestess, delivered her Brother Orestes, who came to make Atonement for his Parricide. Ovid 12 Metam.

Iphis, the Daughter of Lygdus and Theletusa, who on her Marriage-Day was changed into a Man. Ovid Metam. lib. 4.

Iphitus, the Son of Praxonis, of the Family of Oxylus, and King of Elis in the Morea, Famous for restoring the Olympick-Games, 442 Years after their first Institution by Hercules. Others make this Iphitus to be the Son of Naubulus, and Grand-child of Hippasus, and one of the Argonauts, who was also K. of Elis. Authors do not agree about the Year of this famous Epocha, before which, Varro says, the Greek Histories are all Ob•cure and Fabulous. Torniel. Salian, Sponde and Petav. with many others, fix this Re-establishment or Institution, An. Mun. 3278. The First Year of the Reign of Jotham, Son of Ʋzziah, K. of Juda, and the Second of Pekah, Son of Remaliah King of Israel, the 3983, of the Julian Period, 409 Years after the Destruction of Troy, 22 or 23 Years before the building of Rome, and about 776 before the Birth of Christ, whilst Eschilus was perpetual Praetor or Governor for Life, of Athens.

Ipres, or Ypres, Lat. Ipra, Iprae, Ipretum, A City of Flanders, which takes its Name from a Brook that runs through it. It is supposed to have been built by Baldwin III. Son of Count Arnulphus I. about 960, and that it was not walled till 1288. It is now a very rich City, and hath many fair Churches, whereof that of St. Martin is the Cathedral; the Bishoprick Established here by Paul IV. in 1559, is under the Archbishop of Mechlin. This City is the Third in Flanders, and hath under it 7 Jurisdictions; the Country about it is extreamly fruitful, and its Situation contributes much to its Strength. It is very well built, and besides the Churches already mentioned, it hath many sumptuous Buildings and Palaces. That of the Lordship is great and stately, also the Draper's Hall. The City is famous for its Ma¦nufactures, and hath several Fairs, whereof that in Lent is the principal. This City was taken by the French K. in 1678, March 26. It is 18 Miles S. of Newport, 23 E. of Dunkirk, and 35 S. W. of Ghent. Georg. Brun. Civit. Orb. Tom. II. Le Mi•e.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Ipsala, Lat. Cypsala, a City of Thracia, by the River Mela, formerly an Episcopal See under the Archbishop of Trajanople, but afterwards a Metropolis. It lies 20 Miles West of Trajanople,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

26 East of Drusipara. Long. 51. 54. Lat. 42. 53. Baudr.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Ipswich, the chief Place of Suffolk, is 55 Miles from London N. Eastward, seated in the S. E. parts of the County, on the Banks of the Orwell, about 20 Miles from its Fall into the Sea. A Place of great Antiquity, formerly Walled about by a Rampire of Earth, which in 991, was thrown down by the Danes, who then harassed those Parts most grievously; and some Years after, they returned with such fury, that they left scarce any thing of Ipswich, but the Ruins of its Buildings. But in the Normans Time, it began to recover it self, so that it is now one of the best and most thriving Towns in England, containing 12 Parish-Churches. From Stoke Church in the South, to St. Margaret's Church in the North, it reaches a good Mile; and from St. Helens in the East, to St. Matthew's Church in the West, something more; with fair and well-peopled Streets. Besides the Churches, here are some publick Buildings worth our taking notice of; particularly the Place of Judicature, a Free-School, with the Conveniency of a good Library, and an Hospital for the relief of the Poor. For cleanliness, 'tis counted, next to Bristol. And as to the Trade thereof, 'tis chiefly in the Manufacture of Cloth, both Linen and Woollen. Here was a Castle built by the Normans, which Hugh Bigot, E. of Norfolk, Defended against K. Stephen, but was forced to Surrender at last. It was ruined by Henry II. about the time that he Demolished Wildon Castle. Here the 3000 Flemings, called in by the Nobility against him, landed. Cardinal Wolsley, who was born in this Town, begun a stately College, which is still called by his Name. The late Duke of Grafton, was Created Viscount Ipswich, Aug. 16. 1672.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Ireby, a Market-Town in the West Parts of Cumberland, stands on the South side of the River Elne, which runs from thence into the Irish Sea.

...

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Ireland, Lat. Hibernia, by the Natives called Erin, is a large Island, on the West of Britain, from which it is parted by a violent and unruly Sea called St. George's Channel, the narrowest Passage between both is 30 Miles. The Length of Ireland is 300 Miles, the Breadth 120, its Situation is in the 8th. and 10th. Climates, its longest Day is 16 Hours and a half in the Southern, and 17 and a half in the Northern Parts. It is far from any Continent, exposed on all sides to the Sea; and on the West, especially to the Western Ocean, the Air is gross and moist, yet not counted unhealthful, unless near the Bogs, the Western Winds frequently purifying it, and the Hills which cross the Country at a convenient distance from E. to West, rendring it less subject to Fogs. The Soil is abundantly fruitful, but naturally fitter for Grass and Pasturage than Tillage. In some places, as in the County of Ardmagh, it is so very Rank and Fertile, that the laying any Dung or Marl upon it, does abate its Fruitfulness, and proves bad Husbandry; where it is otherwise, the Country is either over-grown with Woods, which afford their own Conveniencies, or runs in vast Bogs that yield the best Turff for Fuel that can be burnt, and sweeter than any in Holland. But the wonder of this Country is, that it breeds no venomous Creatures, and that no such will live here brought from any other Places; nor does the Wood of its Forests breed either Worms or Spiders, for thus we find her speaking of her self in the Poet,

Illa ego sum Graiis glacialis Hibernia dicta,

Cui Deus & melior rerum nascentium Origo,

Jus commune dedit cum Creta Altrice Tonantis

Angues ne nostris diffundant sibila in Oris.

I am that Island which in Times of Old,

The Greeks did call Hibernia, Icy Cold,

Secur'd by God and Nature from this fear,

Which Gift was given to Crete, Jove's Mother dear,

That poisonous Snakes should never here be bred,

Or dare to hiss, or hurtfull Venom spred.

It was however much infested by Wolves, till such time as the Government proposed such great Rewards to those who should destroy them, that they are now become very rare.

Another Wonder reported of this Country is, That there is a Lake in the County of Ardmagh, into which, if one thrust a piece of Wood, he shall find, after some time, that part of it which sticks in the Mud, turned into Iron, and that which is in the Water, into Stone. 'Tis moreover observed in general, That the breed of this Country are of less Size than in England, except Men, Women, and Grey-hounds. Their principal Rivers are, the Shannon, the Black-water, the Boyne, and the Barrow, all well stocked with Fish, especially Salmon. Their Lakes are, 1. Lough Erne, containing 30 M. in length, and 15 in breadth, shaded with Woods, and abounding so much in Fish, that Fishermen complain of the plenty, because they often break their Nets. This hath many Islands in it, one most remarkable for the strange and horrid Noise heard therein, called therefore by the Vulgar St. Patrick's Purgatory. Almost as big as this, is, 2. the Lake of Corbes, which loses it self in the Sea, not far from Galloway, a Lake of 16 Miles in length, and 4 in breadth, said to have in it 30 Islets, abounding with Pine-Trees. 3. Lough-Foyle, supposed to be the Legia of Ptolomy. 4. Lough Neagh, out of which the River Banne, abundantly well stored with Salmon, hath its first Original; and besides these and many others of less Note, there are said to be 3 Lakes in the Province of Meath, not far asunder, but of so different a Temper, that the Fish which are proper to the one, will not live in the other, but either die, or by some secret conveyances, find a way to their own Lake.

This Country was anciently divided into 5 Provinces, each a Kingdom of it self, but the Province of Meath, being reckon•d a Member or part of Leinster, the whole is now thus divided into

Provinces. Counties in each Province.

Leinster. East-Meath, West-Meath, Kilkenny, Caterlogh, King's-County, Queen's-County, Kildare, Wexford, and Dublin; in all which, are comprehended 34 Towns of Note.

Munster. Limerick, Kerry, Cork, Waterford, Desmond, and Tipperary; comprehending 24 Towns of Note and Trading.

Ʋlster. Dunnigal or Tirconnel, Tir-Oen, Fermanagh, Cavan, Colrain, Manaughan, Antrim, Down, Louth, and Ardmagh; comprehending 14 Towns of Note, for Commerce and Traffick.

Connaught. Clare, Galloway, Majo, Slego, Letrim, Roscomon, and Longford; in which are comprehended but 8 Towns, of any Consequence for Commerce.

Amongst which Provinces, the first 2 being of more Southern situation, are much better upon all Accounts, and Connaught the worst which lies N. W. As no Country stands better for Foreign Trade, so none is better provided with safe and spacious Harbours, amongst which Kingsale bears the preheminency, being a commodious and ready Port for our English Ships, and others to Victual at, and refresh themselves when bound for, and returning from the West-Indies, and other Parts of the World.

The Irish Chronicles tell us, That Caesarea, Noah's Niece, inhabited here before the Flood; that 300 Years after the Deluge, it was subdued by Bartholanus, a Scythian; that after this, Gaothel, with his Wife Scota, one of Pharaoh's Daughters, from whom this Island was called Scotia, came hither, but 'tis more probable that it was first Peopled by the B•itains, both because ancient Authors call it a British Isle, and that the Habits and Dispositions of the Inhabitants were not much unlike, as Tacitus observes, Solum res tumque cultus & ingenia hominum haud multum à Britannia differunt; and for farther Evidence, it was observed at the Reduction of Wales to the Crown of England by K. Edward I. that many of their Laws and Customs were the same with the Irish, which shews, that they did both Descend from the same Original. But as this Island was never Conquered by the Romans, because they sent Ambassadors and submitted to Maximus the Roman General: So it continued a long time uncivilized, and more Barbarous than other Parts of Europe, where those great Conquerors introduced Civility and Learning. Its Inhabitants, as Solinus saith, drank the Blood of the slain, and besmeared their Faces therewith; and were so given to War, that the Mother, at the Birth of a Man-child, gave the Infant the first Meat upon the point of her Husband's Sword, and with heathenish Imprecations, wished that it might die no otherwise than in War, or by the Sword. In the middle time, Giraldus Cambrensis describes them thus, The Irish are a strong and bold People, patient of Cold and Hunger, Martial and Prodigal in War, careless of Life, greedy of Glory, courteous to Strangers, constant in Love, light of Belief, impatient of Injury, implacable in Enmity. In a word, if they be bad, you shall no where meet with worse; if good, you shall hardly find better.

The Irish now are much reformed in their Customs and Manners, especially the better Sort, and those that live in the Pale, as they call it. As to their Make, there is no Nation generally better shaped, or of finer Presence; accounted good Horse-men, and better Souldiers in Foreign than in their own Country, •ither because better provided for Abroad, or that they want the Fastnesses they are acquainted with at home. Some of the Wilder Sort, in parts of the North and Connaught, retain fantastical Conceits; as, That 'tis Ominous to give their Neighbours Fire on May-day, That the eating of an odd Egg makes them be unlucky in Horses, That laying up the Shells preserves the Chickens from the Kite, &c. The poorer Women, affect to Nurse the Gentry's Children, and love them much more than their own. In hard Times, they live on Water-cresses, Roots, Mushrooms, Shamrogh, a sort of Trefoil, Oat-meal, Milk, and such other slender Diet. Their ancient Government was by Kings, who had many petty Kings under them, being much the same with the Heads of the Clans among the ancient Scots, and their mutual Fewds did not a little contribute to the bringing them all under a Foreign Yoke. The Commodities of this Island are, Cattle, Hides, Tallow, Butter, Cheese, Honey, Wax, Furs, Salt, Hemp, Linen-Cloth, Pipe-staves and Wooll. Its Seas yield plenty of Cod-Fish, Herrings, Pilcherds, and other Fish.

In the time of Alexander the Great, the Scots passed hence, and took possession of the Hebrides, or Western Isles, next, of the

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

Western Part of Britain, on the North of Dumbarton Frith. After this, the Saxon Monarchs made themselves Masters of some Places in Ireland, but were soon driven out again. The next that undertook the Conquest was an Aggregate Body of Danes, Swedes and Norwegians, who at first did but scower along the Sea-Coast, until finding the Weakness and Divisions of its petty Kings, they undertook the Conquest, and effected it, by the Valour and Conduct of their principal Commander Turgesius, whom they elected for their King. Turgesius having played the Tyrant a while, was slain by a Stratagem of the K. of Meath, and all his Attendants put to the Sword. After this, the petty Kings enjoyed their former Dominions, till 1172. that the K. of Leinster having forced the Wife of the King of Meath, was driven out of the Country. Whereupon, applying himself to Henry II. of England for Succour, he received some Forces, under the Command of Richard de Clare, surnamed Strong-Bow, E. of Pembroke; by whose good Success, and the King's Presence, the petty Kings submitted; promising to pay Tribute, and acknowledge him their Sovereign. This Agreement was confirmed by Pope Adrian. And Henry VIII. took the Title of K. of Ireland in 1541. and was declared so by Parliament in 1542. Which was confirmed to Q. Mary in 1555. by Paul IV. But the Irish have often taken Occasion to withdraw themselves from Subjection: 1. Under Donald O-Neal, in the Reign of Edward I. 2. Under Thomas Fitz-Gerald, Son of the E. of Kildare, Deputy of Ireland, in 1537. 3. Under O-Neal, in 1563. and 65. who being killed in Scotland, whither he had fled, the Title of O-Neal was abolished in Parliament. 4. Fitz-Gerald E. of Desmond was the next; who, in 1579. calling in the Spaniards, maintained a War against Q. Elizabeth, until he was slain in 1593. 5. In 1593. Tir-Oen, who had done great Service against the E. of Desmond, began a Rebellion, the most dangerous of all; for, being bred in the Queen's Service, he learned Military Discipline from the English. He fought and defeated the Queen's Forces at Blackwater in 1598. In 1599. he brought the E. of Essex to condescend to a Treaty with him. In 1601. he brought the Spaniards over to his Assistance, who took and garrison'd Kingsale; which being retaken by Sir Charles Blunt, afterwards Lord Mountjoy, and the Spaniards totally routed, Tir-Oen submitted, and was brought over by the Lord Lieutenant, to K. James I. who having passed an Act of Oblivion, removed the Irish from the Woods, Bogs and Mountains, and ordered that they should pay their Landlords certain Rents, instead of their former arbitrary Taxations; which encouraged them to repair to their Houses, and manure their Land, to the great Increase both of the private and publick Revenue. Then the whole Kingdom was divided into Counties, and Judges Itinerant appointed to go in Circuits. So that the People, sensible of the Benefit and Security they enjoyed by the English Laws, began to send their Children to School to learn the English Tongue; and live peaceably until their general Insurrection in 1641. when they took Arms, and, at the Instigation of their Priests, massacred many Thousands of English and Scotch Protestants. Which was revenged by Oliver Cromwel. K. Charles II. upon his Restauration in 1660. shewed them much Favour, restored such as had any Pretensions of Loyalty, to their Estates, and governed them all his Time with so much Clemency, that this Nation never was in a better State since they fell under the English, than at the Time of that Prince's Death. But their obstinate Adherence to the late K. James involved them in new Disasters, which made their Country a Field of Blood for the first 3 Years of K. William's Reign; having all their Places of Strength well Garrison'd, and powerful Assistance from France of Men, Arms, Ammunition and General-Officers: But they were in 3 Years time totally reduced, and very generously and mercifully used by that victorious Prince. The Particulars will be found under their proper Heads; as, London-Derry, Boyne, Aghrim, &c.

The Government of this Country, since the first Conquest of it by the English, has been most commonly by one Supream Officer, sometimes called The Lord Lieutenant, most generally The Lord Deputy, than whom no Vice-Roy in Europe has greater Power, or comes nearer the Majesty of a King in his Train and State. For his Assistance he has a Privy Council. Their Laws owe their Original and Being to the English Parliaments; for in the Reign of Henry VII. Sir Edward Poynings, then Lord Deputy, caused an Act to pass in the Irish Parliament, whereby all Laws and Statutes made in England before that Time, were to stand in force as the Laws of Ireland. On which Foundation many Superstructures of Law and Government have been raised, and enacted in their Parliaments, summoned by the Lord Lieutenant, at the King's Appointment. In which, by another Statute made in the Time of the said Poynings, the People are enabled to make Laws for their better Government, with this Proviso, That they should be first transmitted to the Court of England, to be considered of by the King, before they are voted to in either of the Houses of the Irish Parliaments: Which Laws, commonly called Poynings's Laws, are still in force amongst them. To conclude, The Capital City of this Kingdom is Dublin; of which, in its proper Place. Other Towns of Note in Leinster are, Wexford, Kilkenny, Caterlough, Kildare. In Munster; Limerick, Cork, Kingsale and Waterford. In Ʋlster; Drogheda, Dundalk, Antrim, Carrickfergus and London-Derry. In Connaught; Galloway, Athlone, Letrim, Roscommon and Slego. Here are also 4 Archbishopricks, viz. of Ardmagh, Dublin, Tuam and Cashel; besides 19 Bishopricks. Dublin has an University. Vincentius saith, That the Gospel was first preached in this Country by James the Apostle. The Scots affirm, That the Island owes its Conversion to a Christian Woman, who instructed the Queen in the true Faith, she the King, and he his Subjects. Prosper says, Palladius begun this Work; yet Ninius ascribes it wholly to St. Patrick, the Son of Calphurus, by a Sister of St. Martin of Tours. His Disciples profited so much in Christianity, that in the following Century Ireland was called Sanctorum Insula; and abounded so with learned Men, that great Numbers were sent into other Countries of Europe, who founded many Monasteries. The Irish Apostle was of such reverend Esteem in those Times, that there was as great Dispute for his Sepulchre, as was amongst them of Greece for Homer's. They of Downe challenged his Grave to be with them, upon certain Verses written on a Tomb; which says, Patrick, Bridget and Colume were buried there. They of Ardmagh lay their Claim, because St. Bernard saith, That St. Patrick in his Life-time ruled there, and after his Death rested there. Glastenbury in England would have his Body interred with them. And Scotch Authors say, That he was born at Glasgow, and buried at Kirk-Patrick. Heylin. Speed. Cambden.

St. Irenaus Bp. of Lyons, and the Disciple of Polycarpus, by whom he was sent into Gaul; and coming to Lyons, was Priest of that Church, under Photinus, the Bishop of it, whom he succeeded, after that he had proved, in Opposition to Montanus, the lawful Use of every Creature fit for Meat; and disputed at Rome with Valentinus, and his Disciples, Florinus and Blastus, whom he afterwards confuted in Writing. He governed the Church of Lyons with great Zeal during its Persecution by Idolatrous Princes. He celebrated two Councils; the one against Hereticks, and the other against the Quartodecimani; and therein confirmed the Decree formerly made, for Celebrating of Easter the Sunday after the 14th. Day of the Moon of March. The Bishops of Asia were not of this Opinion, and Pope Victor, Eleutherius's Successor, had therefore Excommunicated them▪ Whereupon St. Irenaeus wrote to him in the Name of the Prelates that had assisted at his Council, in which he conjures him not to cut off so many holy Prelates from the Church-Communion. Severus in the mean time continuing to persecute the Believers of Lyons, and their Bishop, who was taken, and suffered Martyrdom with them in 201. His Works were published at Paris, by Erasmus Franc. Feuardentius, 1575. and at Cologne, 1596. Henry Dodwell, our Learned Country-man, hath writ 6 Dissertations on St. Irenaeus, which are very useful for the Understanding of this Father.

Irenaeus of Tyre, a Chaldee Author, to whom Ebed-Jesu attributes 5 Books of Ecclesiastical History, chiefly treating of the Errours of Nestorius.

Irene Empress of Constantinople, Wife of Leo IV. and Mother of Constantine VII. who was but 10 Years of Age at his Father's Death; with whom she reigned 9 Years, and in 787. procured the Celebration of the IId. Council of Nice, for the Establishing of Images. Constantine afterwards being come to Age, would no longer endure his Mother to share with him in the Government; but having reduced her to a private State, ruled alone 7 Years. The Empress being enraged at this Affront, having by Craft got her Son seized, put out his Eyes: An Action so barbarous, that the Heavens themselves seemed amazed at it, (the Sun being obscured thereupon, as Theophanes assures us, for 17 Days together over that City.) She reigned 5 Years, 2 Months, and 16 Days, till the Last of October, 802. when Nicephorus having declared himself Emperor, banished her to the Island Metylene, where she died some Months after. Authors tell us, That Irene was a very politick Woman; and that fearing the growing Power of Charlemaigne, she amused him with the Hopes of a Marriage, by which Means the Empire of the East would have come into his Hands; and his Ambassadors were at Constantinople, in order to their Concluding of the said Marriage, at the Time when she was deposed by Nicephorus. Cedren. in Compend. Crantz. lib. 1. cap. 15. Metrop. Zonar. Tom. 3. Theophan. & Baron. in Annal. Genebrard in Chron.

Iris, the Daughter of Thaumas and Electra, and Sister to the Harpyes. The Poets make her the Messenger of Juno, as Mercury was of Jupiter: By which it may be they would only imply, That the Rain-bow (which the Word Iris imports) was the Messenger of the Air; and the Daughter of Thaumas, that is, Wonder. Ovid. lib. 2. Metam. Hesiod in Theogon.

Iroquois, A People of North-America, in Canada. They are Salvages, and Idolaters, and composed of several Nations; Enemies of the Hurons, and other Inhabitants of New-France.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Irthing, a Cumberland-River; rises in the very Borders of Cumberland and Northumberland, and running South-Westward, parts these 2 Counties for some Miles; at last falls into the Eden, having received the Cambeck into its Chanel.

Irus, a Beggar of Ithaca, and one of Penelope's Suitors, whom Ʋlisses killed with his Fist at his Return. His Poverty became Proverbial, Iro pauperior.

〈1+ pages missing〉〈1+ pages missing〉

Isaac the Patriarch, Son of Abraham and Sarah, was born, A. M. 2108. See the History of his Life, from Genes. chap. 21. to 35.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Bread of. They have no Cattle but Horses and Cows; they have excellent little Dogs, not unlike those of Malta, Falcons and while Bears. Olaus adds, That they have Spirits, who serve the People in their ordinary Affairs. There is also a Fountain with smoaking Water, whose Exhalations turn every thing into Stone, without altering the exterior Form. There is also another Fountain, whose Water kills all that drink of it. It hath several other Wonders of Nature, which may be seen in Crantzius, Saxo-Grammatious, &c. Barthol. Ant. Dan.

...

Isle, or Island, a space of Earth surrounded with Water, to which is opposed the Continent. It is questioned by some, whether there were any Isles immediately after the Creation; as supposing that they were Parcels of Earth which by the Violence of the Seas, or Earthquakes, or both, were forced from the Continent; though it seems most probable, that the greatest Isles, and those at the farthest distance from the Continent, could not have this Original, but were created in the State we now find them. As for lesser Isles, There is no Question but that some of them, by extraordinary Tempests, may come to be drowned, and so disappear; and others appear that were never seen before: Of which, Pliny, in his Natural History, gives us several Examples. Kircher assures us, That in 1538. there was a new Island appeared near the Azores, which was 5 Miles long. As to what Plato tells us concerning the Isle Atlantis, and which some have placed between the Azores and Canaries, it is a Matter yet undecided. The greatest of all the known Isles of the World is Borneo, one of the Isles of Sonde, in Asia.

As to the Floating Isles, so called because they are driven up and down by the Wind, there is no question but that there are such; as, particularly, in the Lake of Loumond in Scotland. And Kircher, an Eye-Witness, gives us an Account of a Lake near Rome, which contains no less than 16 of these Floating Isles. Mund. Subteran. lib. 5. sect. 4. And it is as sure that there is a Lake near to St. Omer in Flanders, that has the like. And in a Village called Ʋndres, in Gascoigne, being the first Stage from Bayonne to Bourdeaux, there is a Lake called Ors, wherein there is an Isle containing very good Pasture and Meadows, which often shifts its Place. Furner. lib. 6.

As to the Fabulous, or to speak more favourably, the doubtful, invisible Isles; amongst this number, is reckon'd the Isle of St. Brandon, a Scotch Saint, which the Spaniards call La Incantada, and La Non Trovada, and is placed by the Portuguese, about an 100 Miles from the Canaries Westward, who affirm, That many Ships have been sent from the Canaries to discover it, but without success: Of the same sort, was Ptolomy's inaccessible Isle, which was thought to be always surrounded with a thick Cloud, which kept it from the fight of Mariners; so likewise the Island called Frisland, mentioned only by Nicholas Zen, a Venetian, who was Shipwracked upon it, An. Ch. 1380, and could never since be discovered. To which may be added, the Elyzian, or Isles of the Blessed, which Authors have placed between Great Brittain, and the Orcades; as also the Invisible O Brazil, upon the Coast of Ireland. See Cambden.

Isle of Bourbon, before called Mascaregna. The former Name was given it by the French. It lies towards the East of Madagascar in the Aethiopian Sea, its Length being about 25 Leagues, and its Breadth about 14. It hath many high Mountains, and amongst the rest, there is one in the midst of it which vomits Flames, and the fiery Torrents that at times proceed from it, have burnt up all the Eastern part of the Isle, which they call the Burnt-land. There are whole Forests of Ebony, Benzoin, and Palm-trees. They reap Turky-Corn 4 times a Year, and the Rice that grows here is very excellent. It abounds with Lakes and small Rivers, amongst which, some are Medicinal, and the Air is so pure, that the Sick that are set a-shoar on the Island, find themselves soon cured, or, at least, much eased. The Cattle and Fowl multiply abundantly, and the Fish is both plentifull and good. It abounds also with great Tortoises, whose Flesh is very delicate. The French possess it at present. The Coast is very subject to Hurricanes.

Isle of Fire, one of the Isles of Cape-verd, upon the Coast of Africa, so called from the Flames which one of its Mountains cast forth. This Island is extreamly troubled with Hurricanes. John Struys his Travels.

Isle of France, a Province and Lieutenancy of France. The Isle of France hath different Acceptions amongst Authors, 1. It is taken for the Country about St. Denys. 2. For that space of ground which is enclosed between the Rivers Seine, Marne, Oyse, and Aixne. 3. For a Government which extends it self into the neighbouring Provinces, and comprehends divers Territories, as Paris, La B•ie Françoise, l'Hurep•is, Le Gatinois, Le Mantoan, Le Vexin Francois, Le Beauvoisis, Le Valois, Le Soissonnois, Laonnois, &c. Thus taken, it is 35 Leagues from East to West, and about the same from North to South. It hath Champagne and La Brie on the East, Normandy on the West, Le Gatinois and La Beauce on the South, and Picardy on the North. Paris is the Capital City of this, as well as of the whole Kingdom; the others are, St. Denys, Montmorency, and the rest mentioned under the lesser Territories, of which this Province is composed. It is a Country abounding with all things necessary, many fair Houses, and divers Rivers.

Isles of Thieves, called Islas de los Ladrones by the Portuguese, who were the first Discoverers of them. They lie in the Archipelago of St. Lazarus, between the Eastern Ocean, and the Mare Pacificum, about the utmost Eastern bound of our Hemisphere. They are many in number, but 15 of them are more considerable than the rest. They were discovered in 1520, by the famous Magellan, and some say, he was killed there, as going to the Conquest of the Moluccas. The Air of these Isles is pretty temperate, but is sometimes disturbed with violent Gusts of Wind; most of them are barren, but those that are otherwise, very well Peopled. The Inhabitants are tall, strong, and of a Tawny colour; both Men and Women go naked, excepting some few that wear a kind of Aprons about their Wastes, made of the Skins of Beasts, or of Flags woven together. They are generally great Thieves, according to Magellan's report of them, who saith, they would come swiming by Night to his Ship, and steal the Nails out of the sides of it, not being in a condition to take any thing of greater value. Their common Employment is Hunting and Fishing, and their chief Trade consists in Mats, which they make very curiously, and with their Canoes, carry them to the Tartars and exchange them for Iron, which they want, their Islands being altogether destitute of Metals. The Arms they make use of, are Slings and Javelins, whose Points they harden in the fire. They Worship Idols, and particularly the Devil, to whom they Sacrifice those they take in War. They have neither Kings nor Lords, and every one of them does what he pleases, which is the cause of frequent Quarrels, and cruel Wars amongst them.

Isle (Maurice) an Island that lies East of Madagascar in the Aethiopian-Sea. The Portuguese, who first discovered it, called it Ilha de Cerno, or Swan-Isle. The Hollanders, whose Fleet arrived there, in 1598, in their first Voyage to the East-Indies, gave it the Name it now has, in honour of Maurice of Nassaw, Pr. of Orange. It hath a very good Haven called Warwick, which name, some of our Country-men formerly gave it. The Island abounds with Palm-trees, Cocao-trees, and Ebony-trees, the Wood whereof is blacker and more smooth, than any other of the East. It abounds with several Sorts of Birds good for food, and more especially with Pigeons and Parroquets, and the Sea and Rivers furnish choice Fish in abundance. There are Tortoises so great and strong, as to be able to carry 3 or 4 Men on their Backs, and one of their Shells has room enough to contain 8 or 10 Men with ease. The Water of the Island is admirable good, and therefore Ships ordinarily make it their watering place. This Isle was not inhabited, till the Hollanders in 1640, built a Fort in it.

Isle-Maurice, a little Island situate towards the West of the Streights of Waygats, near to the Coast of Muscovy. The Hollanders discovered it, in 1594, as they were in search of the North Passage to China. The Coast is surrounded with Rocks, and covered with Sand, but the inner parts of it consists of clayie Ground, and is very full of Lakes, Pools, and Marishes, which make the Earth very soft and moist. The Island is separated into 2 Parts, which are joined by a very narrow neck of Rocks. The Lakes and Pools are full of Swans and Wild Ducks. Here are also Hawks and Falcons in great abundance. Blaeu.

Isles of Pearls, are Isles lying in the South-Sea of America, 12 Leagues from Panama, so called from the vast quantities of Pearl, that formerly were got here in the neighbouring Sea. The 2 chiefest of them are called Del Rio and Tararequi, besides which there are 20 lesser. They did abound with great variety of wild Beasts, more particularly Red-Deer, Hares, and Conies, and the Ground was fruitful in Mayz or Indian-Corn; and great store of Odoriferous Trees grew up and down in them. The Pearls which the Sea furnisht, were admirable for their bigness, clearness, and figure which was perfectly round, oval, or pearl-wise; but the extream covetousness of the Spaniards, hath not left any Pearls in the Sea, nor Fowl on the Land; they have besides destroyed all the Inhabitants, and those that dwell there, are fain to make use of Negro's, or Slaves of Nicaragua, to till the ground and feed their Cattle. De Laet. Hist. of the New World.

Isles-Princes, or Popes Isles, the Turks call them Papa-Adafi, and the Greeks Papadonisia, that is, The Isles of Popes or Priests. They lie on the Coast of Natolia, at the farther end of the Sea of Marmora, in the Streights of Constantinople, about 4 Leagues from that City. They are inhabited by Christian Greeks, and the Europeans at Constantinople pass over thither to recreate themselves. The Caloyers or Greek Monks that live here, are of the Order of St. Basil, and observe a continual Abstinence from Flesh, and 4 Lents in the Year; but do not hinder Travellers from eating Flesh, if they bring any along with them, and present them with very good Fish, which they catch in abundance about these Isles. Grelot's Journey to Constantinople.

Isle of Sacrifice, the Name of an Island of Mexico, near the Coast of Tlascala, not far from the City of St. Juan d'Alva, which was so called by Captain Grialva, because at his descent on the Island, he found an Altar, and several dead Bodies of Men that had been Sacrificed to the Devil, having their Breasts ript open, and their Arms and Legs cut off. The Spaniards, for some time, unloaded their Merchandice here; but this horrid and inhumane Superstition of the Inhabitants, and the Apparition of some Spectres to them, forced them to leave the Island. De Laet. Hist. of the New World.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

Isleben, Lat. Islebia, a City of Ʋpper Saxony in Germany, in the Earldom of Mansfeldt, which the Germans call Eisleben, is a Place of good Trade, hath several Quarries of a sort of Black Stone, and Metals, and is situated in a very fertile Country. It is famous for having been the Birth-place of Martin Luther. Bertius, lib. 3. Comment. German. Cluver. Thuan. Sleidan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Islington, a Town of Middlesex, upon the Skirts of London. Noted of late for its Mineral Waters, much resorted unto in the proper Season by the Gentry and Citizens of its Neighbourhood.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Isne, a small Town in Schwaben in Germany, made Imperial by Charles IV. stands upon the River Argaw, 4 Leagues W. of Kempen, and as many N. E. from Landau, and 11 S. of Ʋlm.

Isocrates, one of the most famous Orators of Greece, was born at Athens, An. Rom. 318. when Lysimachus was Praetor of that City. He was the Son of Theodorus, who had got an Estate by making of Musical Instruments, which he made good use of for the liberal Education of his Son. His Masters were Prodicus, Gorgias, and some others, whom he soon surpassed in Eloquence and Learning. He was desirous at first to declame in publick; but this not succeeding according to his Wish, he contented himself to instruct Scholars, and took great Pains to make them perfect Orators; and had so great a Love for his Country, that seeing it likely to be ruined by Philip of Macedonia, he starved himself to death at the Age of 90 Years, Charondas being then Praetor, An. Rom. 416. and the CXth. Olympiad. He left behind him a great Number of Orations, whereof we have but a few left. Plutarch in the Lives of the 10 Orators, cap. 4. Dionys. in Vit. Isocrat. Cicero in Brut. lib. 3. de Orat. Photius, Cod. 260. &c.

Isola, a City of Istria, in Latin Alietum. Also a River of Tuscany, called now Cramera. Also an Island in the Tyber, called by the Latins Libanus Almae Veneris.

Isola d'Albenga, an Island in the Sea of Genoua, called Gallinaria.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Isonzo, Lat. Isontius, a River which hath its Source in the Carinthian Alps in Germany; and entring Friuli in Italy, waters several Cities, and falls into the Gulf of Trieste, 5 Miles S. E. of Aquileia. It is memorable for the Defeat of Odoacer K. of Italy, slain here by Theodoric K. of the Goths, An. 489. And for the Victory obtained by the Turks, under the Command of Azabeuk, General to Mahomet the Great, in 1177. over Jeronymo Novello Count of Verona, a famous Commander; who, together with his Son, most of his Officers, and 3000 Venetians, fell in the Battel: After which, the Turks burnt 100 Villages. Baudr. &c.

Isotta, or Isota Nogarola, of Verona, a learned Gentlewoman, 564 of whose Manuscripts are to be seen in Thuanus's Library. She also made several Speeches before Pope Nicholas V. and Pius II. and especially on the Subject of a Council held at Mantua, wherein she exhorted the Popes and Christian Princes to a War against the Turks. Cardinal Bessarion having seen some of her Works, was so surprized therewith, that he took a Journey on purpose to Verona, to conferr with her. Lewis Foscaro, Ambassador of Venice, visited her often; and upon Occasion of a Dispute they had together about this Point, viz. Who sinned more, Adam or Eve? she writ a Dialogue, wherein she took Eve's Part. Hermolaus Barbarus writ often to her, and the Learned of her Time frequently consulted her. She died, aged 38 Years, in 1466. having never been married. Genevieva, her Sister, was also famous for her Learning, and so were several other young Gentlewomen of that Family. Paul. Ribera & Francisc. August. de la Chiesa Elog. Faemin. Illustr.

Israel is the Name which the Angel gave to Jacob, after having wrestled with him; and signifies, A Prince of God. Whence the Posterity of this Patriarch were called Israelites. Gen. 32. from Vers. 22. to 29.

Issachar, the 5th. Son of Jacob and Leah, was born, A. M. 2288. He was the Father of a Tribe of Israel, that addicted themselves to Agriculture, according to his Father's Prediction and Blessing. Gen. 30. from Vers. 14. to 19. Chap. 49. Vers. 14, 15.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Issel, or Yssel, Lat. Isela, Alizo, Isla, Fossa Drusiana, a River in the Low-Countries, Sluced from the Rhine by a Canal cut by Drusus the Roman Emperor. It leaves the North Branch of the Rhine above Arnheim, and running Northward, waters Duisburg, Zutphen, Deventer, Zwol, Campen; and parting the Velew from Over-Yssel, to which Province this River gives Name, falls into the Zuider-Zee. It took its Name at first from a small River called Old-Isel, which falls into it near Duisburg.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Issoire, Lat. Issiodorum, a City of Auvergne in France, upon the River Alier, 6 Leagues S. of Clermont. Baudr.

Issoudun, Lat. Exelodunum, a City of France, in Berry, belonging to the Diocess of Bourges, whence it is distant 7 or 8 Leagues. It stands on the small River Thiol. It is a strong Place, being provided with a Castle, Walls, Towers and Ditches.

Issus, a City of Cilicia, called Lajazzo, or Ajazze, near to a Bay of the same Name, and to the Mount Amana. It was in the Neighbourhood of this Place, that Alexander the Great defeated Darius's Army. The City Nicopolis is not far from it, but it is not the same with it, as some suppose. This City lies 15 Miles from Nicopolis towards the West, 35 from the Mouth of the River Pyramus to the East, and 60 from Antioch towards the North. Baudrand. See Ajazze.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Isthancester, a Town of old, which stood where now stands St. Peter's Chapel, in the utmost Point, on the South Side of the Chelmer's Mouth. Here the Roman Fortenses kept their Station, or Guard, in the Declension of the Roman Empire, for the Security of these Parts against the Saxon Rovers.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

25. chap. The Jews observed these Jubilees very exactly, till the Babylonish Captivity, but of their return, did no longer observe it, for their Doctors assure us, that there were no Jubilees observed under the Second Temple. P. Sim. See Year.

Iucatan, a Peninsula of North America in New Spain, belonging to the Jurisdiction of Mexico, it is above 250 Leagues in compass. The S•il is very fruitful, especially of Cotton. The Inhabitants are the most War-like People of all the neighbouring Countries, and were formerly Men-Eaters. Jucatan is situate between the Gulf of Mexico, and that of Honduras in the North Sea. Its chief Cities are Merida, a Bishop's See, Valladolid, Salamanca, Campeche, &c. Franciscus Hernandes of Corduba, was the first that discovered this Country, but being ill entreated by the Inhabitants, he returned to the Isle of Cuba; but Franciscus Montege in 1527, settled himself there, after that he had subdued the People of Jucatan, by a War that lasted 9 Years. * The Inhabitants of this Country are Circumcised, yet gross Idolaters; they Worship Images like Bears in their Houses, to whom they sing and burn Incense. They have Holy Images, and subborn Boys to give Answer in them, in time of publick Calamities. They go in Pilgrimage, and in Procession to these Images; all their Priests, except such as are Officers, marry, and have the ordering of their Sacrifices, which are performed in this manner. The Priests go thrice about the Captives singing mournfully, and then of a sudden, open their Breast with flint Knives, give the Prelate his Heart, the King his Hands and Feet, his Buttocks to him that took him, and destribute the rest amongst the People, setting their Heads on Trees, under which they Sacrifice Men and Children. In their Processions they wound themselves, in honour of their Idols, and for desire of future Happiness, offer themselves as chearful Victims: Then their Priests anoint the Cheeks and Lips of the Idol with Blood. Their Marriages are solemnized by the Priest, who joins the Bride's and Bridegroom's little Fingers near a fire. They punish Adultery and Fornication with great Severity. Peter Martyr. Gomorra. Herrera cap. 10. Linschot Amer. cap. 5. Benzo Nav. lib. 2. cap. 15.

Iudah the Patriarch, and 4th Son of Jacob and Leah, was born, A. M. 2286, and died 2404, at the Age of 119. Gen. 29.35. c. 38.

Iudah (Leo) a Protestant-Minister of Zurich, who was born in 1492. He was Educated in Literature, and took his Orders in the Church of Rome, but afterwards Embraced Protestantism, and was a Man of great Worth and Learning, especially in the Hebrew Tongue, and Translated part of the Old Testament, and writ Notes upon some Books of the Bible. Melch. Adami in vita Theol. German. The History of Leo. Judah's Version and critical Reflection upon it, may be seen, in the Critical History of the Old Testament of R. Simon I. II. cap. 21.

Iudah, a Rabbi, whom the Jews call Rabbenu Hakkados, that is, our Master the Saint. He lived under the Emperor Antoninus, whose Friend, yea, and Master too he was, and had the Title of Prince given him by his Country-men. Leo of Modena, a Venetian Rabbi, in his Book of Ceremonies, Part. 2. Chap. 2. speaks thus of him. R. Judah, who was a very rich Man, about 80 Years after the Destruction of the Temple, made a Collection of the Constitutions and Traditions of the Rabbins that had gone before him, in a Book called Misna, which he divided into 6 Parts, whereof the First treats of Agriculture or Tillage, and Sowing; the Second of Festivals; the Third of Marriages, and other Points concerning Women; the Fourth concerning Loss and Profit, and all manner of Civil Matters; the Fifth of Sacrifices; and the Sixth of Things clean and unclean. But this Book being very succinct, and therefore not easy to be understood, gave occasion to many Disputes, whereupon 2 Rabbins of Babylon, Ravena and Rav-Asu, undertook to make a Collection of all the Interpretations, Disputations and Additions, which had been made till their time upon the Misna, whence the Book was composed, which is called the Babylonian Talmud, or Ghemara, which is divided into 60 Parts, called Massachot or Treatises. Some Years before R. Jochanan of Jerusalem had composed the Jerusalem-Talmud, but being short, and writ in a rude Stile, the Babylonian was preferred before it. Fa. Simon.

Iudah Chiug of Fez, a Rabbin, esteemed the most learned Grammarian that hath been amongst the Jews, who ordinarily give him the Title of the First and Prince of Grammarians, and forasmuch as he lived but a little more than 600 Years ago, this hath made many think, and particularly Fa. Morinus, whom Vossius follows therein, that the Art of Grammar was of no ancient Date amongst the Jews; but Morinus found reason to change his Opinion in his last Book, and Fa. Simon quotes many Grammarians that lived before that Rabbi. He writ all his Works in Arabick, and amongst the rest, an Excellent Dictionary, which would be of great use to the understanding of the Holy Scripture, in case it was printed; whereas now it is very rare, as being only in Manuscript.

Iudas, surnamed Macchabee, or Macchabeus, the Third Son of Mattathias, General of the Jews, of the Family of the Asmonaeans, he succeeded his Father, An. Rom. 587, and was that Renowned Captain of the Jews, who with so great Conduct and Success, endeavoured to rid his Country of the Yoke of the Kings of Syria, over whose Generals he gained many signal Victories, and was killed at last in a Battle which he fought with 800 Men against a powerfull Army, A. M. 3893, or 94. An. Rom. 593, and with great Magnificence was buried at Molin, in the Sepulchre of his Father, being lamented by all the Jews for many days. I. and II. Book of the Macchabees. Joseph. lib. 12. Antiq. Jud.

Iudas, surnamed Iscariot, Apostle of Jesus Christ, and •e that Betrayed him. The Cerinthian and Cainite Hereticks honoured his Memory, in a particular manner, and the latter of these made use of a Gospel, which carried the Name of this fallen Apostle, as is elsewhere noted. St. Epiphan. Haer. 38.

Iudas, Bishop of Jerusalem in the IId. Century, he succeeded Ephraim, and was the last of the converted Jews, who Governed that Church.

Iudas (Galilaeus) one that stirred up the Jews, his Countrymen, to a Rebellion against the Romans, upon occasion of a Tax imposed by Augustus, and was the Author of a Sect not unlike to that of the Pharisees, save in this, That they held that God alone was to be Owned, as Lord and King; and had so great a love for Liberty, that they would rather undergo themselves, or suffer their Friends and Relations to endure the worst of Torments, than to call any Man Lord or Master. Joseph. lib. Ant. Jud. 17. cap. 15. Also another called Judas Gaulanites, who raised a Sedition against the Romans. Joseph. Antiq. 12. 3. & 18. cap. 1, & 2. de Bell. Jud. 2.

Iudas, a Greek Divine and Historian, lived in the IId. and IIId. Century. He writ a Treatise of the 70 Weeks of Daniel, and a Chronography, which he continued to the 10th. Year of the Empire of Severus, which was in 203. Euseb. lib. 6. cap. 6. Hist. Eccles. Nicephor. lib. 1. cap. 34. St. Hierom in Catal. &c.

St. Iude, called also Thaddaus, was the Brother of St. James Minor, or Younger. He preached in Mesopotamia, Arabia, Syria, Idumaea, and the neighbouring Countries, and died for the Confession of Jesus Christ in the City of Beritus. He writ the Epistle that we have in the New Testament, and as Oecumenius observes, after the death of most of the Apostles. * This Apostle, is called in the History of the Gospel, by the Names of Jude, Thadaeus, and Labbaeus, according to Nicephorus. He was of our Lord's Kindred, being the Son of Joseph, and Brother to James, founded upon that Text, Are not his Brethren James and Joses, Simon and Judas, Matt. 13.55. Of the time he was called to the Apostleship, we have no certain Account in Scripture, nor is there any thing in particular Recorded of him, save that Question to our Saviour, John 14.22. Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thy self to us, and not unto the World. Because, as others, he had the false Notion of Christ's Temporal Kingdom. Eusebius says, That St. Thomas sent this Apostle to Abgarus, King of Edessa, where he cured Diseases, wrought Miracles, and Converted him and his People, and refused the large Gifts and Presents offered him by that Prince. And Nicephorus says, That the other Thaddaeus, had been there before him, so that he only perfected what he had begun, and died a peaceable Death, but Dorotheus will have him slain, and honourably interred at Berytus; but most of our Latin Writers say, That he Travelled into Persia, and after great Success for many Years, was cruelly put to Death, for reproving the Superstition of the Magi. His Epistle, according to Eusebius, was not generally Received, for some time, by the Church, but upon very weak and frivolous Arguments; as, his quoting a Passage out of an Apochryphal Book of Enoch; and that other, about the Contention of Michael the Archangel and the Devil about Moses's Body, neither of them being Extant in Scripture; but St. Paul's mentioning Jannes and Jambres, the Magicians that opposed Moses, tho' no where mentioned in Sacred Writ, is a sufficient Answer to that Objection. Hegisippus writes, That some of his Grand-sons were questioned by Domitian the Emperor, who conceived a Jealousy of them, because they were of the Race of David, and Christ's Kindred; but perceiving the meanness of their Condition, and being informed that Christ's Kingdom was not of this World, he dismissed them without farther trouble. Cave's Hist. Litt. Matth. 10.3. Mark 3. Luke 6. Baron. in Annal. & in not. sup. Mart. Rom. Bellarm. de Script. Eccles.

...

Iudea, a Country of Asia in Syria, known by the Name of Palaestina. It was first called The Land of Canaan, The Land of Promise, and now the Holy Land. In our Saviour's time, it was divided into 6 Parts, viz. Into Galilee, Samaria and Judaea, properly so called, on this side Jordan, towards the Mediterranean; and on the other side of the same River into Trachonitis, Ituraea, or Peraea, and Idumea. Josephus gives us this Description of it: The bound of Judea towards the North, is the Village Anuach, otherwise Borceos; and towards the South, it reacheth to a Village of Arabia called Jardan, and its breadth is from the River of Jordan to Joppa, and Jerusalem is the Center of it. This goodly Country hath moreover this advantage; that the Sea which waters the length of it quite to Ptolemais, doth not contribute less than the Soil, to make it as delicious and pleasant, as it is fruitful. It is divided into 11 Parts, whereof the City of Jerusalem is the first, as being the Royal City, and chief of all the rest, the other 10 Parts are distributed into so many particular Governments, viz. Gophna, Acrabatane, Tamna, Lidda, Emmaus, Perla, Idumaea, Engadi, Herodion and Jericho▪ Jamnia and Joppa, whose Jurisdictions reach to the neighbouring Countries, are not comprised in this Division; no more than Gamalitis, Gaulanitis, Bathanea and Trachonitis, which are part of the Kingdom of Agrippa. This Country, which is inhabited by the Syrians and Jews, reacheth in breadth from Mount Libanus and the Springs of Jordan, to the Lake of Tiberius, and in length, from the Village of Arphac to the City of Julias. De Bello Judaic. lib. 3. cap. 4.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

The Chronological Succession of the Governors and Judges of the Jews.

A. M. 2544. Moses, the Legislator, Governed 40 Years.

2584. Joshua, Leader, or Captain, About 17

2600. Othniel, Judge, 40

2640. Ehud, Judge, 80

2720. Deborah, with Barac, 40

2760. Gideon, Judge, 40

2800. Abimilech, Tyrant, 3

2803. Thola, Judge, 23

2826. Jair, Judge, 22

2848. Jephtha, Judge, 6

2854. Ibzan, Judge, 7

2861. Ajalon, or Elon, Judge, 10

2871. Abdon, Judge, 8

2879. Sampson, Judge, 20

2899. Eli, High Priest and Judge, 40

2939. Samuel, Judge, 22

The Chronological Succession of the Kings of the Jews.

A. M. 2962. Saul, Reigned 18 Years.

2979. David, 42

3021. Solomon, Anointed in 3020. 40

Kings of Judah.

A.M. 3059. Rehoboam Reigned 17 Years.

3076. Abijam, 3

3079. Asa, 41

3121. Jehoshaphat, 25

3145. Joram, 6

3150. Ahaziah, 1

3151. Athaliah, 6

3157. Jehoash. 40

3196. Amaziah, 29

3225. Azariah, 52

3277. Jotham, 16

3293. Ahaz. 14

3309. A.R. 9. Hezekiah, 29

3338. 38. Manasseh, 55

3393. 93. Amon, 2

3395. 95. Josiah, 31

3425. 125. Jehoahaz, or Sellum, 3 Months.

3425. 125. Jehojachim, 11 Years.

3436. 136. Jechoniah, or Jehojachim, 3 Months.

3436. 136. Zedekiah, or Mattanias, 11 Years.

It was under this Last that Jerusalem was taken by Nebuchadnezzar, A. M. 3446. An. Rom. 146. in the XLIIId. Olympiad, 608 Years before the Christian Aera, in the 140th. of Nabonassar, and the 424th. of the Foundation of the Temple.

Kings of Israel.

A. M. 3060. Jeroboam I. Reigned 21 Years.

3081. Nadab, 1

3082. Baasha, 23

3105. Ela, 1

3106. Zambri, or Zimri, 7 Days.

3106. Omri, 11 Years.

3117. Ahab, 21

3138. Ahaziah, 1

3139. Joram, 12

3151. Jehu, 28

3179. Jehoahaz, 16

3195. Joash, 16

3211. Jeroboam II. 41

Here happened an Interregnum of 11 Years, from the Death of Jeroboam in A. M. 3251. to 3262. which was the 38th. Year of the Reign of Azariah King of Judah.

A. M. 3262. Zachariah, 6 Months.

3262. Shallum, 1 Month.

3262. Menahem, 10, or 13 Years.

3275. Pekahiah, 2

3277. Pekah, 20

3296. Hoshea, 18

It was under this King that Samaria was taken by Salmanassar King of the Assyrians, A. M. 3314. An. Rom. 14. in the Xth. Olympiad, 740 Years before the Christian Aera, and 255 after the Revolt of Jeroboam.

I will add here the High Priests, whereof some were Kings; but shall leave out the Chronology, except where it is certain.

The Chronological Succession of the High Priests, and last Kings of the Jews.

A. M. 2545. Aaron, Was High Priest 38 Years.

2583. Eleazar.

Phineas.

Abisuc.

Bocci. Was High Priest

Ozi.

Zarajas, or Zararias.

Merajoth.

Amarias Was High Priest 39 Years▪

2900. Eli.

Ahitub.

Ahimelech, Killed in 2978.

Abiathar, Deposed in 3021.

Zadoc, under the Reign of Solomon.

Ahimaaz, under Rehoboam.

Azarias, under Abias.

Johanan, or Joram, under Jehoshaphat.

Azarias, Joazib, or Jesus, under Joram.

Amarias, or Axiorame, under Achazias.

Phideas, or Phidaias, according to Josephus.

Jehoiada, under Athaliah and Joash.

Zachariah, under Joash.

Johanan II.

Sedekias, or Zedekias, under Amasias.

Azarias, or Joel, under Ozias.

Amarias, or Nerias, under Joatham.

Achitob II. or Ʋriah, under Achas.

Zadoc II. under Manasses.

Sellum, Saldun, or Solom, under Amon.

Hilkiah, under Josias.

Sobnas intruded. Isai. cap. 22.

Eliachim, under Manasses.

Azarias III. under Joachim and his Brothers.

Sarajas, under Zedechiah, until the Burning of the Temple in 3446.

Josedech, during his Captivity.

Josue.

Joachim.

Eliashib.

Jehoiada II.

Jonathan, or John.

Jaddus, who received Alexander the Great at Jerusalem.

Onias I. under Ptolomy Lagus, in 3722.

Simon the Just, under Seleucus.

Eleazar II. under Ptolomy Philadelphus.

Manasses, under Antiochus Soter.

Onias II. under Seleucus Callinicus.

Simon II. under Antiochus the Great.

Onias III. under Seleucus Philopater.

Jason, who bought the Priesthood.

Menelaus, a Simoniack.

Lysimachus, a Simoniack.

Alcimus, an Usurper.

A. M. 3886. A. R. 586. Mattathias, was High Priest 1 Year▪

3887. 587. Judas Macchabaeus, 6

3893. 593. Jonathas, 17

3911. 611. Simon III. 8

3919. 619. John, called Hircan, 31

3950. 650. Aristobulus, King and Priest, 1

3951. 651. Alexander Jannius, 27

3976. 676. Hyrcan, 11

3988. 688. Aristobulus, 3

3991. 691. Hyrcan re-established, 24

4014. 714. Antigonus, 3

4017. 717. Ananel.

4019. 719. Aristobulus.

Ananel re-established.

Jesus, Son of Phabes.

Simon.

Matthias.

Joazar.

Eleazar III.

Jesus, Son of Sias.

A. C. 16. Ismael.

17. Eleazar IV. 1

18. Simon, 1

19. Caiaphas, 17

36. Jonathas, and his Brother Theophilus, 5

41. Simon, surnamed Cantheras, 1

42. Matthias II. 1

43. Elionee, 1

44. Simon Cantheras re-established, 1

45. Joseph.

Ananus.

54. Ismael. 6

60. Joseph, called Caba, 6

61. Ananus, Son of Ananus, 3 Months

Jesus, Son of Damneus.

Jesus, Son of Gamaliel.

Matthias III. Son of Theophilus.

Phanasus was High Priest when Jerusalem was taken, A. C. 70.

A. R. 714. A. C. 2. Herod the Ascalonite, Reigned 40 Years.

Archelaus, 6, or 10

After this, the Romans governed the Jews. Torniel. Salian. Baronius, Sponde.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

As concerning the Jews, the Inhabitants of this Country, it will not be needful to set down here the History of them, which may be read in the Scriptures; and therefore I shall only observe, that the Modern Jews divide their Laws and Ceremonies into 3 Ranks or Orders: The First of which contains all the Precepts of the Written Law, comprised in the 5 Books of Moses. The Second, those of the Oral Law, which are the Traditions collected by their Rabbins, and several Constitutions, which they call The Commandments of the Wise Men, set down in the Book they call Talmud. The Third Sort contains those Things which Use and Custom hath authorized at divers Times, and in different Places; which they call Customs. Of these, the 2 first are generally received by all the Jews, though dispersed through all Parts of the World; but as to the Customs, they are different, according to the several Places where they dwell. Their whole Worship consists only in certain Prayers they make in their Synagogues; for they offer no Sacrifices since the Destruction of the Temple at Jerusalem. They own 7 Principal Articles of Faith: I. That God is One, Incorporeal, and Eternal. II. That this God alone is to be worshipped. III. That there have been, and may still be Prophets. IV. That Moses was the greatest Prophet that was ever inspired by God; and that the Law he left was dictated by God in all its Precepts. V. That the said Law is immutable; that nothing can be added to it, or taken from it. VI. That their Messias is to come, who shall be more puissant than all the Kings of the Earth. VII. That God shall raise the Dead at the End of Time; and that there shall be an Ʋniversal Judgment. There were formerly several Sects amongst the Jews; the chief of which were, the Samaritans, the Esseans, the Sadducees, and the Pharisees; but the most considerable at present are, the Samaritans, and the Caraites.

In Turky there are two Sorts of Jews, viz. Such as are born in the Country, and Strangers, so called because their Ancestors came from Spain or Portugal. The former of these wear Turbans like the Christians, of divers Colours; neither can they be distinguished from them, but by their Shooes, which are black, or Violet-colour; whereas those of the Christians are red, or yellow. The Stranger-Jews wear on their Heads a certain Cap, like a Spanish Hat, but without a Brim; and they differ from the other in some Religious Customs and Ceremonies, and have their distinct Sepulchres. Most of these are found in great Numbers in most of the Cities of the Turkish Empire, especially those that are Places of great Trade; as, at Smyrna, Aleppo, Grand Caire, Thessalonica, &c. Their most common Callings are, those of Bankers, Usurers, Custom-house-Men, Brokers, Druggists, Physicians and Interpreters. They can give a particular Account of all the Merchandizes that are in a City, with the Quality and Price of them. The other Eastern Nations, as, the Greeks, and Armenians, have not the same Capacity; which forceth Merchants to make use of Jews in these Cases. There are some Places in Turkey, where the Inhabitants will not endure them, notwithstanding the Grant they have from the Grand Signior to dwell in any Part of his Dominions: And the Reason of this Aversion is, their unheard of Cruelties which they use against their Debtors and Slaves. The Turky and Eastern Christians commonly report of them, That they put to death a Christian-Slave every Good-Friday, in Detestation of our Religion; but that they do it very secretly, as having several Times been most exemplarily punished for this abominable Crime.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Iudenburg, the Sabathinca Norici of the Ancients, a Town of Germany, in the Upper Styria, on the River Muer, 9 Miles W. from Gratz, and 2 from the Borders of Carinthia. It belongs to the House of Austria. Long. 35. 30. Lat. 47. 15. Baudr.

Iudges, a Name given to those who governed the Jewish Nation after Moses, and before the Settlement of Kingly Government amongst them. They were called in Hebrew, Sophetim; from whence the Carthaginians took the Name of their Sufes, and Sufetes in the Plural, which they gave to their Magistrates; therein imitating the Tyrians, their Ancestors and Founders, who had for some Time Judges for their Soveraigns. Josephus calls them Prophets, either because some of them were so, or because they were endowed with extraordinary Divine Gifts, which disposed them for the performing of those wonderful Actions recorded of them in the Scripture. We find two Places in the Bible, where these Judges are called Kings, Judg. 9.6. and 18.1. but improperly: They had no Power to judge without the Sanhedrim; the Judges being only Governors of the Commonwealth, that had the Command of their Armies, and resembled much the Sufetes of Carthage, and the Perpetual Archontes of Athens. Neither were the Carthaginians and Tyrians the only People that imitated the Hebrews, by giving the Name of Judges to their Soveraigns: The Goths also had their Judges in the IVth. Century; and Athanaricus, who began to rule over them about An. 369. would by no means take to him the Title of King, but only that of Judge; as taking the former to be a Name of Authority and Power, and the latter a Mark of Prudence and Conduct. Ferrand. Reflections sur la Religion Chrestienne.

Iudgment, Ʋnderstanding, in Latin Mens, was a Deity worshipped by the Romans; to whom they addressed their Prayers for a good and right Mind, or Understanding. Her Temple was in the Capitol. And Ovid speaks of her in his Fastorum, in these Words,

Mens quoque Numen habet, Mentis Delubra videmus.

The Greeks gave the Name of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to this Deity: And Plato believed her to be nothing else but the Soul of the World, diffused through the Universe. Tit. Liv. lib. 22. cap. 9. Cicero. Varro.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Iudia, is the Metropolis of India extra Gangem. and the Kingdom of Siam. It lies in 16 Degrees of North Latitude, on one of the fairest Rivers in all the Eastern World; so that Ships of the greatest Burthen can unload at the Key. It is strongly walled, though 3 Dutch Miles in compass; having round Towers instead of Bastions, after the old Fashion. The Streets are long and spacious, and the River round the Town 2 Musket-shot over. The Royal Palace is more magnificent than any in the Indies, and strongly fortified, (this was the State of it in 1650.) but in 1655. one Father Thomas, a Neapolitan Jesuit, taught them to fortifie it after the Modern Way. In 1648. this City furnished their King with 52000 Men against the K. of Ava, and a Navy of 20000 Praus, or Barges, for his Carriages. Struys, chap. 4. The River is a Branch of the famous Ganges, and overflows like the Nile.

Iudith, an holy Widow amongst the Jews, according to the History we have of her in the Apocrypha. St. August. lib. 2. de Doct. Christ. cap. 18. & lib. 18. de Civit. Dei, cap. 26. St. Isidor. lib. 6. Orig. cap. 1. Cassiodor. lib 3. Div. Lection. Torniel, A. M. 3353. & 3572. Bellarm. lib. 1. de Verb. Dei, cap. 12. & de Script. Eccles. Petavius, lib. 12. cap. 26. Doct. Temp. &c.

Iudith, the Daughter of Guelphus, or Velpo, Count of Ravensberg, or Altorf, in Bavaria, was the 2d. Wife of Lewis I. Emperor, and K. of France, to whom she was married at Francfort, in 819. He had before Children by Ermengarda; but the wanton and ambitious Humour of this Lady being displeasing to the People, they took up Arms, and put her into the Monastery of Our Lady at Laon, and forced her to take the Religious Habi•, in 830. And she was afterwards confined to the Monastery of Poictiers; but the next Year they restored her to her Husband, who had by her Charles the Bald. She died at Tours, April 19. 843. Mezerai Hist. de France.

Iudith, the Daughter of Charles the Bald, was married to Ethelwolf and Ethelred, Kings of England, and after their Death returned to France, where Baldwin, surnamed Iron-Arm, Earl, or, as others say, Chief Forester of Flanders, run away with her. At which the King being incensed, pursued him; but finding afterwards that it was with her Consent, and that of her Brother Charles, surnamed The Stammerer, the King, at the Intercession of Pope Nicholas I. gave way to their Marriage, which was celebrated at Auxerre in 863.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Iudoigne, a Town of Brabant, on the River Gias, 12 Miles S. E. of Louvain, 16 N. of Namur, and 22 E. of Brussels, it belongs to the King of Spain.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> St. Ives, a Market and Burrough-Town of Penrith-Hundred, in the farthest Parts of Cornwal, with a noted Haven upon the Severn-Sea. From this Town the neighbouring Bay is called St. Ives Bay.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> St. Ives, a goodly Market-Town of Hurstington-Hundred, in the East of Huntingtonshire. So called, says our Author, from one Ivo, a Persian Bishop, who about An. 600. travelled through England, preaching the Gospel, and ended his Days here, but his Body was removed soon after to Ramsey-Abby. Cambd.

Ives, Bp. of Chartres, who opposed K. Philip I. of France, for leaving his Wife Bertha of Holland, and marrying Bertrada of Montfort, the Daughter of Fulk le Rechin E. of Anjou; being resolved never to allow of this Divorce, so contrary to the Laws of the Church. He was in that Esteem for his Piety and Learning, that he was consulted as the Oracle of his Time. He died Decemb. 22. or 23. 1115. or 16. being 80 Years of Age. He writ several Books, which we have now published by the Care of Joannes Baptista Souchet, Canon of Chartres, since An. 1647. in a great Volume, divided into two Parts: The First contains the Decrets; and the Second, 287 Epistles, 22 Sermons, and one Chronicle.

Ivetot, A Lordship in the Country of Caux in Normandy. Some Authors say, That it was made a Kingdom by Clotharius I. to make Satisfaction for his having killed Walter, the Lord thereof, with his own Hand, on Good-Friday, in the Church.

Ivette, or Iuhra. Guagninus placeth it on the Frozen Ocean, and the Maps between the Obb and the Tobol. Out of this Country the Hungarians first came; and setling on the Palus Moeotis, from thence passed into Pannonia, now Hungary, under Attila. The Russ brag much of this Province, and say, their Subjects ruined the Roman Empire. Their Language has still an Affinity with the Hungarian Dialect.

Iugurtha, King of Numidia, Enemy of the Romans. He was the Grandchild of Massinissa, who had Micipsa, his Successor, and two other Sons, Manastabal and Gulassa, by one of his Concubines; which Manastabal was the Father of Jugu•tha, who had his Education in the Court of his Uncle Micipsa, where, upon several Occasions, he gave signal Proofs of his Valour. Micipsa had two Sons, Adherbal and Hiempsal, whom he left under the Guardianship of Jugurtha, who, after he had caused the Latter to be put to death, in an hostile manner pursued the Former, that had made his Escape. The Romans, whose Ally he was, taking his Part, proclaimed War against the Usurper, who defended himself with his Money, by which Means, An. Rom. 643. corrupting the Consul L. Calpurnius Bestia, and the Roman Senators;

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

he scattered their Army, and, in scorn, declared that Rome was to be sold, and that any body that would go to the Price, might have her. But for all this, Q. Caecilius Metellus defeated him, in 645, and 2 Years after, he was again vanquished by Marius, and Bocchus King of Mauritania, his Father-in-law, delivered him bound Hands and Feet to Sylla, in 648, who delivered him to Marius; and so he was one of the Ornaments of their Triumphs, and afterwards being cast into Prison, died for grief. Salust. de Bell. Jugurth. Flor. lib. 2. Hist. Rom. cap. 2. Plutar. in Mar. & Sylla.

Iuhorski, or Iuhora, a Province in the Northern Part of Muscovy, with a City of the same Name, to which belongs the Island Kolgoi. Olearius's Travels to Muscovy.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Ivingo, a Market-Town of Colstow Hundred in the E. parts of Buckinghamshire.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Ivica, Lat. Ebusus, an Island belonging to Majorca, E. of Spain, and but 20 Miles in compass, having a secure Haven on the South side of it; affords great plenty of Salt, and has no venomous Creature in it. It belongs to the Bishop of Terragona, and is incompassed with Rocks, which makes the approach very dangerous.

Iulia, the Daughter of Caesar, and Wife of Pompey. Plutarch tells us, that she died in Child-bed of a Daughter; and as she was the Bond of Friendship between Caesar and Pompey, her death soon produced those Dissentions, which proved the Over-throw of that Common-wealth.

Iulia, Wife of the Emperor Severus, and Mother of Geta; she afterwards married her Step-Son, Bassianus Caracalla, who had killed Geta his Brother, in 212. Spartian reports, That Caracalla having seen his Mother-in-law uncovered, said, I would, if I might; to which she answering, You may, if you will; whereupon he married her.

Iulia, the only Daughter of Augustus, infamous for her wanton and adulterous Life; he had her by Scribonia, and after having taken great care of her Education, he married her first to Marcellus, and afterwards to Agrippa, by whom she had 3 Sons, and as many Daughters, Caius Caesar, Lucius Caesar, Agrippa, Posthumus, Julia and Agrippina. Tiberius was the Third Husband of Julia, who had by her a Child, who died young. She abandon'd her self to all manner of Lewdness, which did so exasperate her Father, that he banished her to the Island Pandataria, and afterwards to the City of Rhegium. Julia, was married to Tiberius, but disdained him, as not worthy of that Honour; which, when he was come to the Empire, he revenged upon her, by reducing her to that Condition, that she died of Hunger and great Misery. An. Ch. 14. Sueton. in August. & Tiber. Tacit. lib. 1. Annal.

Iulia, the Daughter of Agrippa and Julia, the Grand-child of Augustus. She was of the same loose and lewd Inclinations with her Mother. She was married to Aemylius Lepidus, by whom she had 2 Children. Augustus, for •er Adulteries, banished her, An. Ch. 9. to the Isle of Trimetus, upon the Coast of Apuleia, where she died, after 20 Years banishment, being maintained by the Empress Livia, who persecuted the House of Augustus, when it was in a flourishing Condition, and assisted it, when afflicted. Tacit. lib. 4. Annal.

Iulia of Gonzaga, Dutchess of Trajetta, and Countess of Fondi, was renowned in the XVIth. Century, for her Wit and Beauty. She was the Widow of Vespasian Colonna, and dwelt at Fondi. Barbarossa having heard of her Beauty, sent some Forces to seize her by night, intending to bestow her for a Present on Solyman, the Turkish Emperor; but the Town taking the Alarm, she, in her Shift, made an escape on Horse-back, whereat the Turks being enraged, set fire to the City. Thuanus.

Iulian, surnamed The Apostate, was the Son of Julius Constantius, Brother of Constantine the Great, his Mother's Name was Basilina. He learnt the Rudiments of Grammar of the Eunuch Mardonius, a Heathen, at Constantinople. Ecebolius, an inconstant Man in the Faith, instructed him in the Art of Rhetorick at Nicomedia, whither the Emperor had sent him, to the end, that the Bishop Eusebius, who was his Uncle, by the Mother's side, might take care to educate him in Godliness, but he was wholly spoiled by Maximus a Philosopher and Magician. His Cousin Constantius was informed of his Manners, and Julian fearing his resentment, made himself a Monk, but tho' outwardly he carried himself as a good Christian, he was a Heathen in secret. Before this time, his Brother Gallus and he, were made Clerks, and discharged the Functions of Readers in the Church Assemblies; they were of very different Tempers, for having undertaken between them, at their own Charges, to build a Church in honour of Mammas, the Martyr; that part of it which Gallus undertook to build, was soon finished, but Julian's part did not advance at all, because he did not urge the building. Some time after, Constantius, at the sollicitation of his Wife Eusebia, declared him Caesar, and in 355, he married Helena, the Emperor's Sister. He had formerly been sent into Gaul, where he over-threw the Barbarians, and vanquished 7 German Kings, restoring Peace to those Provinces. He was Chaste, Learned, Temperate, Vigilant, and Laborious, and outwardly, very Pious, which so gained him the Affection of the Roman Legions, that they Proclaimed him Emperor, in 360, and the Death of Constantius, whom he was going to meet in the East, either to justifie himself, or to fight him, made way for him to the Throne, in 361. Whereupon he immediately caused the Heathen Idol-Temples to be opened, and their Worship to be restored, and took to himself the quality of High-Priest, with all the Pagan Ceremonies; and by the Blood of Sacrifices, endeavoured to efface the Character of his Baptism. He re-called all the Hereticks from their Banishment, and restored the Donatists to their Places in Africa, and did not let slip the least occasion, that might prejudice the Christians, whom, in contempt, he called Galileans; and burning in Malice against them to that degree, as to violate the Law of Nations, he did not stick to put to Death the King of Persia's Ambassadors, because they were Christians. In disposing of all Places, he preferred Idolaters before Christians, whom he forbad to keep any publick Schools, and did his utmost endeavours to change the Holy Laws of the Church into Paganism: To this end, he purposed to erect publick Schools, where the Youth might be instructed in Pagan Religion and Manners, as well as in other Sciences; and to introduce the Singing by turns into the Idol-Temples, together with the Distinction of Places, the Forms of Prayers, and some resemblance of publick Discipline or Penance, for the expiation of scandalous Crimes. He was going to build Hospitals for the Sick and Poor, and Monasteries for the Virgins, but did not live to accomplish these his Designs. Above all things, he did his utmost endeavour, to make his Souldiers renounce Christianity, especially those of the Praetorian Guard, but most of them, chose rather to lose their Places and his Favour, than to Apostatize. Maris, Bishop of Chalcedon, having, in publick, reproved him for his Impiety; he, without any Mark of Passion, answered, That his Galilean, for all his Zeal, would not cure him of his Blindness; I bless my Saviour, replied Maris, that being blind, I need not pollute my Eyes, with the beholding of such an Apostate as you are, which the Emperor past by without saying any thing. He very much affected such Actions of Clemency and Moderation, thereby to gain the more Credit to his wicked Designs. He gave leave to the Jews to re-build the Temple at Jerusalem; and seeing himself necessitated to make War with the Persians, he swore the Ruine of the Church, if ever he returned; but rashly engaging with the Enemy, without his Coat of Armour, he received a Wound whereof he died. Theodoret saith, it was a common Report, That feeling himself wounded, he toook a handful of his Blood, and casting it upwards to Heaven, said, Vicisti Galilaee, and so expired with that Blasphemy. His death was revealed to St. Sabas, and Anchorete, who lived above 20 days Journey from the Field of Battle, and to some others. This happened, June 26. and in the 31st. Year of his Age. The Works we have of Julian, are a pregnant Testimony of his Excellent Parts, and great Learning.

Iulian, Earl of Ceuta, the chief City of a Government of the Goths in Spain, situate upon the Coast of Barbary, near to the Streights of Gibraltar, where the Goths possessed some places, in 71•, who having understood that Roderigo, King of Spain, had ravished his Daughter Caba, dissembled his resentment for some time, and the Arabians having at that time a powerfull Army in Africa, he made use of that Pretence, to get leave of the King to go to his Government, to have a watchfull eye upon them, which, having obtained, he pass d over to Ceuta, whence he writ a Letter to the King, desiring him to let his Daughter come over to see her Mother, before she died, pretending that his Wife was sick to Death, which being also granted him, he communicated his Design to Mu a, General of the Army of the Caliph, of Damascus, who was then in Barbary, promising him, not only to put into his Hands all the Places belonging to his Government, but also to make him Master of all Spain, if he would lend him some of his Forces; whereupon, Muza having let him have 12000 Men, he therewith Conquere• part of Spain, and made way for the Arabians, who subdued the whole Kingdom to the Obedience of the Caliph. But this unhapp• Man, who had betrayed his King, being suspected by Muza, for helding Correspondence with the Christians, had his Head cut off by his Order, in 717. Marmol. de l' Africk lib. 2.

Iulian, a certain King of the Samaritans, under the Reign of Justinian, being taken, with his revolting Subjects, was burnt.

Iulian, whom others call Julius Sabinus, the Tyrant. He was killed in 275, in Italy near to Verona, by Carinus, as he was on his March towards Pannonia, to stop Dioclesian's Passage, who was coming from the East with a puissant Army. Also Marcus Aurelius Julianus the Tyrant, who rebelled in Africa, at the Head of the Quinquegentians in Dioclesian's time, and being over-come, stabbed himself.

Iulian, the Uncle of Julian the Apostate, and Minister of his Cruelties, lived in the IVth. Century, and died miserably at Antioch, An. 363. He being on a time in the chief Church there, after having offered a Thousand Indignities to the Priests, made his Water against the Altar, and Foelix, the Comptroller of the Emperor's Revenue, seeing the sumptuousness of the Vessels upon the Altar, said, in a scornful Way, See how richly the S•n of Mary is served; but the Divine Justice soon over-took them both, for Julian, by a terrrible Disease in his Bowels, voided his Excrements at his Mouth, and Faelix was choaked with his own Blood.

Iulian, Bishop of Pozzuolo, in the IVth. Century. Pope Leo I. sent him in 449 to the Council of Ephesus. Another of that Name, Bishop of C•••, was Legate at the Council General of Chalcedon for the same Pope.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

he built an Altar in honour of him, under this Name, and sacrificed there to him in such manner as himself had ordained: Which Ceremonies being not exactly performed by Tu•lus Hostilius, his House was struck with Lightning, and he and his Family burnt thereby. Tit. Liv. lib 1.

Iupiter Feretrius, was so called from the Latin Word Ferre, to carry, because Romulus having vanquished the King of the Ceninenses, a People neighbouring upon the Romans, he carried the Spoils of that King in Triumph to Mount Capitoline, upon a Wooden Bier called Feretrum, and consecrated them to Jupiter; fastening them to an Oak in the same Place where he designed to build a Temple: And ordered, that all the Roman Conquerors for Time to come should offer their Spoils to this Jupiter Feretrius. Others suppose, that he was so called from the Word Ferire, which signifies, to smite, or slay, because the Spoils consecrated to this God were such only as the General of an Army had taken from the Enemy's General, having first killed him. The Kings of Rome, at their Inauguration, went to this Temple of Jupiter Feretrius, to receive the Sceptre. Here also they took the Stone, or Flint, which they made use of in the Making of any Alliance. The Ceremony was this, They held the Flint in their Hand whilst they swore to the Treaty; and then casting away the same, said, If I break my Oath may Jupiter throw me as I throw this Stone. Tit. Liv. Corn. Nep. in Attic.

Iupiter Imperator, so called, either because his Empire reacheth over all, or because he is the Director of Emperors, or Generals of Armies; giving them the Victory, or overthrowing them, according to his Pleasure. Titus Quintius, Dictator, having vanquished the Praenestini, brought this their Idol with him to the Capitol.

Iupiter Inventor, was so called by Hercules, after that he had found his Oxen which Cacus had got into his Cave, near to Mount Palatine, about A. M. 2816. To whom he erected an Altar, and offered Sa rifice to him, according to the Ceremonies of the Graecians; which was afterwards continued by the Latins, and from them derived to the Romans. When Rome was built, this Altar was placed in the 6th. Quarter, or Ward, of the City, called The Great Circus. Tit. Liv. lib. 1.

Iupiter Latialis, so called when the Latins enter'd into Alliance with Tarquinius Superbus King of the Romans; and when both these People, toget•er with the Volsci and H•rnici, who were joined with them, set a-part a certain Time in the Year to sacrifice to Jupiter, on Mount Albanus in Latium; which Mountain is now called Monte Cavo, near to the City Alba, where they celebrated the •eriae Latinae, or Latin-Festivals, or Holy-Days.

Iupiter Pistor, or The Baker, so called by the Romans, because he had advertised them in a Dream to bake a vast quantity of Bread, and to throw them into the Camp of the Gauls, who were then besieging the City; whereat the Gauls were quite discouraged; and despairing to reduce the Romans, by Famine, to surrender their City, they broke up the Siege.

Iupiter Sponsor had this Name given him when Tarquinius Superbus built him a Temple at Rome, which was dedicated in the 288th. Year after the Building of that City. He was also called Dius Fidius, being ordinarily called upon for the performing of Promises, and keeping of ones Word. Dions. Halicarnas. lib. 9.

Iupiter Stator was called by this Name, for having stopped the Flight of the Romans, when they were pursued by the Sabines, who had already made themselves Masters of the Capitol. Romulus seeing his Forces routed, made a Vow to Jupiter of Building him a Temple, if •e would favour him so far as to rally his Forces, and to give him Victory over his Enemies Whereupon, immediately the Romans took Courage again; and returning upon the Sabines, chas•d them out of Rome. After this Victory, Romulus built the Temple he had vowed, at the Bottom of Mount Palatine. Also M. Attilius Regulus, Consul An. Rom. 460. being engaged in Battel with the Samnites, made a Vow to build a Temple to the same Jupiter Stator; which, after having gained the Victory, he performed, by building a Temple to him in the Flaminian Circus. The Senate sometimes met in the Temple of Jupiter Stator, as Cicero informs us. Tit. Liv. Macrob.

Iupiter Ʋltor, that is, The Avenger; so called, because they supposed him the Punisher of all Crimes. Agrippa, Son-in-Law to the Emperor Augustus, built a Temple in honour of him, which he called Pantheon, either because, being round, it represented the Heaven, which is the Abode of all the Gods; or because it contained the Figures of all the Deities worshipped by the Romans. The Dome of this Temple was covered with Plates of Silver, which the Emperor Constantius II. took away, and put Lead in their place. Pope Boniface VI. consecrated it to God, in honour of the Blessed Virgin and Martyrs. Since which Time it hath been called Sancta Maria della Rotonda. Dionys. Halicarnas.

Iura, Mount Jura, or Mount of St. Claudius, a Mountain which reacheth from the River Rhine, to the Neighbourhood of Geneva, near the Rhone. The Mountain called The Great Cred•, which runs along by that River, 4 Leagues beneath Geneva, is a part of th•s Mountain; which the French, Switzers and Germans call by different Names. This Mountain made that ancient famous Division of Burgundy, whereby it was divided into Burgundia Transjurana and Cisjurana, as is elsewhere mentioned.

Ivrea, Lat. Eporedia, a City of Piedmont, on the River Doriab•lta, with a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Turin, and a Marquisate, belonging to the Duke of Savoy. This City, according to the Opinion of some Authors, was built 100 Years before the Birth of our Saviour, and is situate in the Country of the ancient Salassi, and gave its Name to this Marquisate, which formerly was so famous under Berengarius, who contended for the Empire with the French, descended from the Kings of Arles. Anscharius was Marquis of Ivrea; which Marquisate came under the Dominion of the Duke of Savoy in 870. The Town is 22 Miles N. of Turin, 29 E. of Susa, and 32 West of Vercelli. Long. 27. 33. Lat. 44. 55.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Ivry, Lat. Ibregium, a little Town of France, with a strong Castle, on the River Eure in Normandy; famous for a Victory obtained by Henry the Great, over the Leaguers.

Iustel (Christophorus,) Counsellor and Secretary to the French King, was born at Paris in 1580. He was a Person of excellent Parts, and had great Inclination for Learning; in which he made an extraordinary Progress. Having finished his Studies at the University, he applied himself to the Study of Ecclesiastical History, and the Councils; and, at the Intreaty of his Friends, published his Codex Ecclesiae Ʋniversae, and The Councils of Africa, with Notes. To which he afterwards added other rare Pieces; as, several Collections of Greek and Latin Canons, taken from Manuscripts: Whence the Bibliotheca Ju•is Canonici veteris was composed; which Hen•y Justel, his Son, and William Voël published in 1661. at Paris, in 2 Volumes in Folio; in which are contained the following Piece•.

...Codex Canonum Ecclesiae Ʋniversae, Graece & Latine.

...Codex Dionysii Exigui Latinus.

...Codex Carthaginensis Ecclesiae.

...Breviarium Fulgentii, Ferrandi ac Crisconii.

...Martini Bracarensis Collectio Canonum Orientalium.

...Crisconii Concordia Canonum.

...Graeci Canonum Collectores, Joan. Antiochenus, Joan. Scholasticus, Alexius Aristinus, Simeon Logotheta, Photius cum Commentario, & Paratitlis Balsamonis. Varia Synodica, cum Notis variorum.

Christophorus Justel, An. 1645. published his Genealogical History of the H•use of Auvergne, from Records, and other Authentick Proofs: Which is a very curious Piece, illustrating many Particulars of the French History. He held a Correspondence with all the most famous and learned Men of his Time, and more particularly, with the Most Reverend Archbishop Ʋsher, Mr. Spelman, Salmasius, Blondel, and many others. He died at Paris in 1649. being 69 Years of Age. Besides the Works already mentioned, he composed a Sacred Geography, which is not yet published, because he left it imperfect.

St. Iustin, a Christian Philosopher and Martyr, who lived in the IId. Century. He was born at Sichem, called Napoulouse. And having before been a Platonick Philosopher, was miraculously converted to the Faith; which himself hath related in his Writings. Since that Time he was an Honour to the Christian Religion, as well by his Knowledge, as by his Life, and the great Strength of his Faith. A Persecution being raised by Antoninus, Adrian's Successor, he writ an Apology, which is the Second in his Works, wherein he clears the Christians from the Crimes imputed to them by the Heathens: As, That they were used to kill an Infant in their Assemblies, to eat the Flesh of it; and to defile themselves with Incest at their Nocturnal Meetings. After this he writ another Apology, wherein he evinceth the Innocence and Holiness of the Christian Religion, against Crescens the Cynick, and some other Slanderers: Which procured for him the Crown of Martyrdom on June 1. according to the Greek Account, or April 13. according to the Roman Martyrology, A. C. 163. Besides these two Apologies, we have also his Dialogue with Tryphon, a learned Jew; his Speech to the Gentiles; a Treatise of the M•narchy or Ʋnity of God. There is also ascribed to him, An Exposition of the Faith, An Epistle to Zena and Serenus, Questions of the Gentiles, Questions and Answers of the Orthodox, &c. Sixtus Senens. Baron. Possevin. Bellarm.

Iustin I. Emperor of the East, succeeded Anastasius, July 9. 518. He, from a Swine-herd, became a Soldier; and, after having passed all the Degrees of Military Advancement, was raised to one of the chiefest Places of the Empire; and whilst he was in this Post, the Praetorian Guard made him Emperor against his Will. As soon as he was advanced to the Throne he re-called all the Exiled Bishops, put down the Hereticks that had got into their Places, commanded the Observation of the Council of Chalcedon, and published very severe Edicts against the Arians, who thereupon implored the Assistance of Theodorick King of the Goths, who forced Pope John II. to go to Constantinople in 523. to compose that Affair; whom Justin received with Joy. But upon the News in 526. that an Earthquake had almost wholly overthrown the City of Antioch, he was so extreamly aff•icted, that laying aside his Imperial Purple and Diadem, he covered himself with Sack-cloth, and spent many Days in Silence, refusing to speak to any one whatever; so deeply was he affected to see the Wrath of God in such a signal manner di•played against his People. Many

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

other Cities in the East, were laid wast by the same Misfortune; for the Re-building of which, the Emperor furnished great Summs out of his Treasury, and changed the Names of Anazarha and •dessa into Justinopolis. Finding himself Old and Crazy, he named Justinian, his Sisters Son, to be his Successor, and died about four Months after, August 1. 527. being the 9th. of his Reign, Aged 77. Zonaras Tom. III. Annal. Evagr. lib. 4. &c.

Iustin II. or The Younger, was the Son of Dulcissimus and Vigilantia, the Sister of Justinian, whom he succeded in 566. He began his Reign very well, but it was not long till he evidenced the viciousness of his Inclination, by abrogating a Law which his Grand-father Just•nian had made, against unlawfull Marriages. He had a Cousin of the same Name, who Commanded an Army on the Danube, to hinder the Incursions of the Barba•ians. Before Justin was Declared Emperor, their Pretensions were equal, and therefore they had made an Agreement, That which ever came to the Throne should make the other the Chief Person of the Empire next himself; but contrary to this Engagement, he sends for him to Constantinople, and having thence Ordered him to go to Alexandria, he got him Strangled there in his Bed, An. Ch. 567. He also caused the 2 Senators Etherius and Addaeus to be put to death. The continual Complaints of the Poor that were Oppressed by the Great Ones, made him nominate a Praetor, with Power to seize any Person how great soever, even at the Emperor's Table. Soon after, the Empire being Invaded by the Avari, Lombards and Persians, it so troubled him, that he grew Distracted; whereupon the Empress Sophia was forced to make Peace with the Persians, and Tiberius was Declared Caesar to support the Weight of the Empire, during the Malady of Justinus, who died 577, or 578. after having Reigned 12 or 13 Years. Zonar. in Annal. Evagr. lib. 5. Hist. Paul. Diacon.

Iustin the Historian, lived, according to the most probable Opinion, under the Reign of Antoninus Pius in the IId. Century. He abridged the History of Trogus Pompeius. Voss. de Hist. Lat. lib. 1. cap. 32.

Iustina, the Wife of Magnentius the Tyrant, and afterwards married to Valentinian the Elder, was the Mother of Valentinian the Younger, and of Galla, married to Theodosius. The Arians having inveigled the Spirit of this Princess, she with great Obstinacy maintained their Errors, and persecuted the Orthodox, and more especially the Prelates, with an extream fury; it was at her instigation, that Valentinian, her Husband, refused to see St. Martin of Tours, and that her Son, Valentinian the Younger, was not very favourable to St. Ambrose, who having refused to grant a Church to the Arians in Milan, the Empress was so enraged thereat, that she resolved to ruine him; tho' afterwards she was fain to make use of the said St. Ambrose, to appease the Tyrant Maximus; and some time after, retiring to Thessalonica with her Son, she died there, in 388. St. Ambros. Epist. ad Marcel. Zosim. lib. 4. Sozomen lib. 7. Rusin. Socrat. Baronius.

Iustinian I. was the Son of Justin the Elder, called Vigilantio, and of Sabatius. He was made Nobilissimus, and afterwards Caesar and Augustus, April 1. 527, and some Months after succeeded him. He conquered the Persians, by Belisarius his General, in 528, and by his means also, in 542, and 43, he exterminated the Vandals, having taken their King Gilimer. He regained Africa, sub•ued the Goths in Italy, made their K. Viriges his Prisoner, defeated the Moors, vanquished the Rob•lling Samaritans, and restored the Roman Empire to that high pitch of Glory, at which it was arrived during its first Emperors; having before this crushed the threatning Rebellion of Hypatius Pompeius and Probus, Nephews of the Emperor Anastasius, which had taken its rise from the 2 Parties or Factions of the Circus, called The Green, and The Light Blew. This Sedi•ion was so formidable, that Justinian supposing all lost, was about to quit the Palace, but being re-assured by the Empress, and courageously defended by Belisarius and Mundus, the Rebels were De•eated, and afterwards Executed. Just•nian seeing himself thus at Peace on all hands, resolved to Collect all the Roman Laws into one Body, and having chosen 10 of the Ablest Men of the Empire for this Work, to compile the same from the Codex's of Gregorius, Theodosius and Hermogenes, he gave it the Name of Codex Justinianus. The Laws of the Judges and Magistrates dispersed in near 200 Books, were reduced to the number of 50, in 533, and were called the Digesta, or Pandectae. He composed also 4 Books of Institutions, being an Abridgment of the Text of all the Laws; the new Laws which had been made by himself, were also compiled into one Volume, which was called Codex Novellarum, An. Ch. 541. All these great and worthy Actions, made Justinian very famous. He died Novemb. 13. 565, or 66. Aged 83, whereof he had Reigned 39. Justinian abolished the Consulship, built a great number of Churches, and above all, that of Sancta Soph•a at Constantinople, esteemed to be one of the Wonders of Architecture, and repaired some Cities. Procop. de bell. Pers. Vandal. & Gott. Evagr. lib. 4. Agathias. Nicephor. Paul. Diaconus. Baron. in Annal.

Iustinian II. alias, The Younger, surnamed Rhinotmetus, or Cropt-nose, at 16 Years of Age succeeded his Father Constantinus Barbatus, in Septemb. 685. At his coming to the Throne, he recovered several Provinces of the Roman Empire, which the Saracens had usurped, and vouchsafed them Terms of Peace, upon Condition of their b•coming Tributaries; but afterwards, in 690, he broke the Treaty he had ma•e with them, upon pretence that the Money they paid him was not stampt with his Image; but he soon repented this Breach of Faith, the Arabians having utterly Defeated his Army. This his Perfidiousness and ill Success, made him odious to the People, and gave occasion to •e•ntius to Depose and Banish him into the Chers•nesus, having first cut off h•s Nose, in 694. Leontius being made Emperor in his stead, was Deposed in 697, by Tiberius Abstinarus, who Reigned about 7 Years; at the end of which Justinian was Restored, about 704, or 705, with the Assistance of Trebellius, K. of the Bulgarians, who took the City of Constantinople, having entered part of his Forces into it through an Aquaduct. Justin•an being thus Restored, caused Leontius to be Beheaded, not withstanding that he had retired himself to a Monastery, and did the same to Absimarus; and as oft as there fell the least Drop from his cut Nose, he never failed to sacrifice some Senator to his Revenge; he caused also the Patriarch Callinicus his Eyes to be put out; and forgetting the great Obligations laid upon him by the Bulgarians, in restoring him to his Throne, he waged War against them, with a Success worthy of his Ingratitude, his Army having been wholly Defeated, and himself narrowly escaping. Not long after, he was killed, together with his Son Tiberius, by his Successor Philippicus Bardane•, in 711. Paul Diacon. lib. 6. Theophanes & Cedren. in Annal. Graec. Athanas. in Constantinop.

Iustinian, Nephew to the Emperor Justin the Younger. Sophia, the Wife of the latter, had advanced Tiberius to the Throne, in hopes of marrying him; but when she saw he had bestowed the Title of Augusta upon his Wife, she was so enraged thereat, that she conspired against Tiberius in favour of this Justinian; but Tiberius, instead of revenging himself of him, reproved him mildly, pardoned him generously, and employed him in his Wars against the Persians.

Iustiniani, or Iustinian (Bernard) of Venice, was Ambassador at Rome, in 1471, to Pope Sixtus IV. and at his return, composed the Life of St. Laurentius Justiniani, his Uncle, which we have at the beginning of the Works of that great Prelate, printed at Basil. He also publish'd a Treatise of the Original of Venice, the History of the Goths, and the Life of St. Mark the Evangelist, with other Works. Trithem. de Script. Eccles. Vossius de Hist. Lat. Paul. Jovius in Elog. Doct. cap. 115.

Iustiniani (Peter) of Venice, the Son of Lewis, a Senator of that Republick, lived towards the end of the XVIth. Century, in 1576. He acquired a great Repute by his Abilities, and his History of Venice, which he published in 16 Books with the Title of Rerum Venetarum ab Ʋrbe Condita, Hist•ria, which was Translated into Italian by Joseph Orologio.

Iustinopolis, or Iu••imanaa, a City of Bulgaria, and Birth-place of the Emp. Justinian the Elder, which before was called Bederina by Agathias and Tauresia, according to Procopius, and afterwards Acrida; the said Emperor put his own Name upon it, and made it the Metropolis of the Provinces of both the Dacia's Triballia, Dardania, the Upper Moesia and Pannonia. This City was called Justinianaea the First, the Second being in the Upper Moesia, and the Third in Chalcedonia.

Iustitia, a Goddess worshipped by the Heathens. She was represented in the figure of a Virgin, with a severe Look, holding a pair of Scales in one hand, and a Sword in the other, or Rods, and a bundle of Hatchets, and sitting upon a square Stone. She was also frequently represented Blind-fold, to show, that Justice must be without all distinction of Persons. The Egyptians made the Statues of Justice without a Head, to intimate, that Judges must do nothing of their own Heads, but wholly divest themselves of their own Opinions and Incli•a•ions, and purely f•llow the Decision of the Laws. The G••eks confounded Justice with Astraea, the Daughter of As••a••, or, as others, of Jupiter and Themis. See Astraa.

Iusts, single Combats with Sword or Lance, practis•d generally after Turnaments, and when Knights offe•ed to fight single, ag•inst any that would take them up, upon the Conditions mentioned in their Challenge. These were c•lled Justs, from Juxta, because the Champions sought at no Distance.

Iutland, a Peninsula, which is one of the most considerable Parts of the Kingdom of Denmark, and the Che•sonesus Cimbrica of the Ancients. It is commonly divided into South-Jutland and North-Jutland, and is situate between the Hanseatick-Towns, the Baltick and German-Sea, and the Dukedoms of Holstein and Sleswick. South-Jutland contains four small Provinces. North-Jutland also is divided into four Parts, viz. Ripen, Arhusen, Wiborg and Alborg. Those that inhabit the Sea-Coast of Jutland, dwell in little Houses or Cottages, because the Wind frequently drives so much Sand upon them, that they are forced to get out at the top of them. The Name Jutland, is derived from the Jutti, the Inhabitants thereof, supposed to be the same with Gothi, or Gotti, and that of Chersonesus Cimbrica, from the Cimbri. Golnitz has given us a notable Description of this small Country, which the curious may have recourse to. Charles Gustavus, King of Swedeland, took Jutland in his late Wars, and passed thence on the Ice to the neighbouring Island.

Iuturna, a Goddess or Nymph, worshipped by the Romans, especially by the Women and Maids; the Women expecting,